《The law of Fiction: Harem in the fiction world》


 Chapter 1 Ch 0: Character Information And Images

    500 PS/150 GT = 1 extra chapter


    Gifts above 1000 = 1 extra chapter instantly


    Show support for faster release rate.


    This is a page for character images. I am adding this here because I will not be able to add thister. This will get updated regrly so keep a check on it. For now, there is a limited cast but more people will be added as things progress. Kindly keep on reminding me that I need to update this page regrly or I might just forget to do that. Images will be posted in thements and you can leave yourments there as well. Skip the next chapter as well if you don''t care about additional information.


    Heroines of this world


    Emilia Winters


    Rosa Winters


    Seraphina ck


    Roweena Serus


    Misaka Himeko


    Ruri Zeittenberg


    Robin Elglitch


    More will be addedter on so keep an eye on this in the meanwhile. I will also add other important information on this page so that you can know what the story is about. Also, don''t take this story too seriously or you will beining and I won''t listen to you.


    Lastly, I might not be able to reply to yourments and see them all the time so leave a review for me to check if you have time. I will try to keep an eye on it as time passes. So enjoy it all and have a nice day.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 2 Ch0: Auxiliary Chapter : Summary And Information

    I''m leaving this here incase I will need to add this again for notes and glossary in the future. Since I won''t be able to add this in the future, I will leave it here before that.


    When Yohan woke up in the morning, he had a beauty in hisp and in his bedroom. It was like a dreame true for him until reality struck him.


    It was then he remembered that he had been cursed by a goddess in the game he had been ying before sleeping. In his sleep-deprived state, he had offended the goddess and as a result, he had been cursed to be a ''no-good'' man who could only provide ''support'' to the ''heroines'' of this world.


    Thinking nothing of that curse beforehand, Yohan went to sleep, only to find his world-changing from that day onwards. His normal and mundane life was no longer going to be as such as more and more fantasy creatures began to show up.


    And a female voice awoke him with a notification


    *Ding dong ding.


    Congrats on unlocking the fiction system. From here on, the user will experience the full scope of the logic of the fiction world. May the user use his PP and conquer everyone.*


    And it was then Yohan realized - he was no longer in a world governed by science but one that followed thews of magic. And the only way to survive was to utilize these so-called ws of fiction'' to his advantage.


    And the best and worst part of it all? The more he let his desire go, the stronger he became.


    ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª


    *Dual Cultivation will save the world. If you want to get stronger, then Dual Cultivate until no one can resist you. Let your desires run wild and thews will help you out.*


    ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª


    Additional Tags: Evil Mc(Will develop) - Intelligent Mc - Shameless Mc - Scheming Mc(Later on) - Smut - No NTR - But Contains Netori - Legal Loli - Subus - Elf - Angel - Vampire - Cat Girls - Dragon Girls - Fox Girls - Monster Girls - ves - Milf - Princess - Beautiful - YANDERE - Seinen - Mature - R18 - 18 - Sex Stories - Bestiality - Hentai - NSFW - Pregnancy - Incest - Domination y - Controlling Emotions - Corrupting Righteous Characters - Gore - Transmigration - Mana - Devil - Demon - Necromancer - Death - Dungeon - Evolution - Threesome - Hints of Yuri


    ¡ª ©` ©`


    Warning: Read at your own risk.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 3 Ch 1: The Curse Is Real

    *Ding, Congrattions user 690. You have met the conditions to open the final gate and meet the goddess of this world. Would you like to proceed?*


    Yohan took in a deep breath as he psyched himself up. This was the moment he had been waiting for ever since he had started this game.


    ording to the forms, the goddess was a woman of unknown beauty who would fulfill any wish a person had.


    For someone like Yohan who was stuck at the height of 5''4 and rtively ugly-looking, it was his breakthrough opportunity to ask for losing his virginity.


    After all, what would be better than giving it to a goddess? And at a known beauty at that.


    "Of course, of course. Hurry up and open the gate. I want to see this ''so-called'' beauty as well. I wonder if she will be a big-breasteddy who would make all my dreamse true. It would be so good if she''s a MILF-type as well. It has always been my fantasy to be embraced by a MILF. Or a catdy would do as well. As long as she is legal¡­."


    The words dried out inside Yohan''s mouth as the goddess stepped in front of him. Yohan could feel his hopes and dreams crashing around him as he took the form of the young goddess in.


    "W-What is it? Why are you staring at me with those eyes? I may be six but I do understand that men like you are scum. You should go back now."


    The goddess, no, the kid screamed back at him. All Yohan had done was look at her but the goddess had taken it the wrong way.


    The doors of the temple began closing and Yohan felt tears sting his eyes.


    ''T-This cannot be happening to me. M-My dreams of having my first time with a bustydy are getting shattered. A loli would have been fine as well but not a six-year-old. No, wait! My reward.''


    "Wait a second. You still need to give me my reward. You cannot forsake me like this, you bitch."


    Yohan froze as soon as those words escaped his mouth. He felt guilty for speaking like that and for theck of filter his mouth had.


    ying adrenaline-filled games with teens of his age had spun his moralpass in the wrong direction. As such, Yohan often spoke before he could think his words through.


    And this was such an asion as well.


    However, this time it had backfired quite badly for him. The kid did not look amused, nor happy to be referred to in such a way.


    She looked quite mad and Yohan felt even more guilty.


    But he won''t be the bigger man and admit his faults first. It was not in his nature to do so. And his ego will also not allow that to happen.


    "What did you say to me? H-How could you say that to me? I am a goddess and I won''t ept being insulted like this. Take your words back or I will curse an ugly viin like you."


    Yohan was ready to take his words back but then he was hit with the world ''ugly'' and ''viin''.


    As someone who lived in the modern world, being called both ''ugly'' and a ''viin'' were sensitive triggers for him.


    As such, the apology got stuck in his throat and he was unable to speak.


    He did not want to be petty and take offense at a kid''s words but he could also not bring himself to apologize after that insult.


    ''I need to keep my temper in check. She''s just a child so what does she know?'' Yohan thought to himself and he began speaking, "Listen to you-"


    "You are a pervert who likes them young, don''t you? I can see it in your eyes. The lust is real."


    "Now listen here you little shit. I may be a pervert but I have my morals. I like them busty and old, not young like you. You are not even legal yet and my ideal woman only exists in the fiction world. Besides, no one will ever like a brat like you."


    ''Oops, I made a mistake.''


    Yohan refused to feel guilty but it was difficult to do so in front of a child that was about to cry. Yohan ced his hand on top of the young child''s shoulder in a consoling manner but her body began to emit ck smoke.


    Yohan quickly backtracked and tried to run away from the goddess when he was hit with that ck smoke.


    "You! I will never forgive you for what you have said today. You said you like fiction, right? Then I curse you to live in a fictional world where logic doesn''t make sense. But you will find it fun, right?"


    Yohan felt his body shake as the smoke entered his lungs. He felt like he lost consciousness for a second but he was still standing on his feet when he came around.


    He tried to look around for that child but she was nowhere to be seen.


    And then he was thrust out of his dream and his body sprang up in his bed. He suddenly realized that nothing he had experienced had been real.


    He had been ying the new VR game that had beenunched in this world. It was the first of its kind and popr.


    That was why Yohan had ended up buying it even when he did not have much money.


    But this little jump scare was a first for him. He quickly logged on to the in an attempt to find out more about this phenomenon but even the could not help him out.


    This was the first time inte had failed him and Yohan considered it a feat.


    ''If even the inte does not have any information about it then it must have not happened. Maybe my brain decided to y tricks on me because I am too tired today.


    After all, how likely is the possibility of a young goddess cursing me and iting true?''


    With those happy thoughts, Yohan went to sleep. What he did not feel was the feeling of smoke escaping his lungs and covering his whole body.


    When it disappeared, the bed was empty of its human upants and Yohan was nowhere to be seen. His body had disappeared and this sudden disappearance would not be noted until a long time.


    "Well, looks like the ceremony was a failure. This person is not the Demon King of legends. There is no trace of holiness in him. Looks like we will need to try again to summon the hero to our world. Now, what do we do with him?" the priestess who asked this question was incredibly beautiful.


    With her flowing blue hair to her barely d body, she was every boy''s wet dreame true.


    And yet her words were like position when they escaped her mouth. She was the priestess of the Demon king''s castle, Roweena Serus.


    "Don''t be so hard on him Roweena. Since we have failed 100 times already, it is time for us to change our approach. We finally managed to get a living human sacrifice. Maybe we can use him to breach the barrier of the human world and seek out our king that way."


    This time the speaker was a ck-haired demon. Her horns and wings signified her as a Subus and her eyes could enchant anyone.


    She continued speaking as she moved her finger all over the unconscious face of her prey.


    "I have a feeling these things are going to be interesting from now on. The gods have never made a mistake like this before so maybe this is our chance. Our chance to seek revenge on those who locked us in this darkness."


    Those words from Emilia Winters convinced Roweena to coincide.


    Things were about to change around the demon realm now. Since a human had managed to sessfully cross the line into their side, he had gained the title of the new demon king.


    They would be crossing over to the human world to save their race and to ensure that their revenge was met.

 Chapter 4 Ch 2: The World Of Fiction [Pt1]

    ''Why does my chest feel so heavy today? It feels like there is a load on top of me that I cannot push away. But it feels so soft as well. I wonder what this is about.


    Yohan''s consciousness came back to him slowly but he sprang up into action all of a sudden.


    That heavy weight rolled from on top of his chest and into hisp. There was a subtle moment on his not-too-subtle erection but Yohan ignored it out of pure shock.


    And why did he feel so shocked? It was clearly because of the big-busted half-naked woman that was sitting in hisp.


    Yohan rubbed his eyes when he saw a pair of horns and leather wings at the female''s back. But as soon as he blinked, they were gone anyway.


    The big-busteddy was back to looking like a proper human.


    "H-How are you?"


    Yohan cried out as he tried to get away from this unknowndy in his bed. But he misjudged how heavy thisdy was and managed to fall on his ass as a result.


    Thedy just crawled back into hisp and took Yohan''s face into her soft hands.


    "What is wrong? Did you hit your head somewhere? Can you not even remember your own elder sister anymore? I have to say that I am quite shocked Yohan. What would mom think about this? And What about Rosa? Don''t tell me that you forgot her as well."


    ''The fuck? I don''t know you people. Why are you pretending as if I know you at all.''


    Yohan''s mind was panicking at his current situation but his body had other ideas. Especially his hard-on that was rising quite prominently by being in his current situation.


    The difort of his hard dick could not be hidden by his current situation. Every time this unknowndy moved on top of his body, she rubbed against Yohan''s hard-on.


    It was quite an ufortable feeling for him but why did his body enjoy it so much?


    ''Fuck these hormones and fuck my body. I should not be enjoying all this too much.''


    Yohan was annoyed and his annoyance finally managed to push thedy away from hisp. The beauty looked stunned but her expression quickly melted into an understanding one.


    "How naughty of you to get hard because of your elder sister. Your hardness is showing so much. Do you need me to help you out?"


    Yohan pressed his body against the wall as he felt his sister approach him. Somehow, Yohan felt as if something was different when he pressed his body against the wall.


    The painting that was hung at his side used to be so much higher than it currently was. But that did not register in his mind at that moment.


    "There is no need to be so shy dear brother. We are family after all. You should allow me to help you out in your time of need."


    Had it been any other situation, Yohan would have enjoyed having a busty female all over him. He had read enough hentai and R-18 stuff to know how things like these worked.


    Even if he had no real-life experience to speak of, Yohan was sure he could make it all work


    ''B-But things like these only happen in works of fiction. This is the ''real world''. T-This should not be happening to me.''


    Yohan''s eyes were spinning as he was pressed against the doorframe by the beauty. Her breasts were rubbing against his chest and that foreign sensation caused Yohan to finally snap out of it.


    "B-Bathroom. I need to use the bathroom very urgently."


    He quickly fled the room, not noticing the gentle expression fade away from that beautiful face.


    "Tsk, he managed to escape. But I did feel the hint of demonic magic working when he was panicking. Not to mention the changes in his looks once we woke up his demon abilities. Seems like we have the right guy after all. I should go down and inform the others about this."


    The ck haired beauty flicked her hair. The horns and the leather wongs she had hidden this long came out as her illusion faded away.


    As for Yohan, he quickly mmed the bathroom door shut and held on to it for dear life. He was not sure how that crazy person had managed to break into his home but he was not having it.


    ''I should have brought my phone with me. I have no idea what is happing at all.''


    Yohan panicked but it did notst for long. He knew what the solution was - to go to the ce where all the world''s problems were solved - the inte.


    ''If only I had something much more reliable to get information from. I wish I had a system from those fantasy novels I liked to read so much.''


    _________________


    Ding dong ding.


    Congrats on unlocking the fiction system. From here on, the user will experience the full scope of the logic of the fiction world. May the user survive until the end.


    The user might have noticed the differences in his body and face already. It is all thanks to this system''s interference and your new status.


    _________________


    The voice was female and had no origin. Its presence took Yuhan by surprise before he saw what was in front of him.


    It was a nk screen-like interface that vaguely looked like a system in a game.


    However, it only had nk space and an inventory avable to him. The only other thing on the screen was his name and the exp lvl 1 written on it.


    "Fuck, is that what I think it is? B-But how? Isn''t this the real world? Why is this happening to me?", Yohan''s voice was loud and it echoed inside the empty bathroom.


    It surprised him to hear it since it was so much deeper than before. How had he not noticed it before?


    That and his taller body and bigger than before as well. His face was most;y the same as before but there was a certain charm to it now.


    There was a high chance that he would be heard by someone but he did not care.


    _________________


    To level up, please click the level option.


    For skill tree and Mana points, please click on the Mana tree level.


    The status window is locked. Level up to see your title and status.


    For additional information, please refer to the user guild. May the user be alright until the end.


    Kindly select your stats. You will be able to see your stats after you unlock your title and status window.


    _________________


    "Wait, that is all you are telling me? Nothing about the setting or why I am here. Even about how I ended up here? It''s not like I offended the gods or anything¡­.."


    Yohan broke his words between his speech. He suddenly remembered why and how this could be happening.


    He might not have offended a god but he did offend a goddess. B-But it had been a game, right? The curse had note true, right?


    "R-Right, there is no way. Maybe this is all a dream? Maybe this is my reward forpleting that quest and I am still in the VR? I should just go with the flow, right? N-No way did my world be a fiction world, right?"


    Yohan wanted to cry but he forced himself to smile.


    ''Think of the good things. I now have a family Icked before. And I am sure that this dream would end soon. I s-should just enjoy it while itsts.''


    Yohan cheered himself up to start a new day when he was knocked out of his thoughts by the banging on the door.


    "Oi, brother. Hurry up and open the door already. How long will you be in there? I need to freshed up as well."


    Yohan flinched as the door shook under the heavy pounding from the other side. He knew he needed to get out of the bathroom and face the reality.


    But he really did not want to.


    Now that he knew that he was in a world governed by ''thews of fiction'' he was also sure of one thing - he was a mob character.


    Despite his transformation or his system window, he could not feel the power of the main character. And even then, his face and charms were nothingpared to the unknown female he had seen before.


    ''I am not the Main character of this fiction so I shouldy low for now. I do not want to die after all.''


    "Brother, hurry up and open the door or I will knock the door down. I am not in a good mood today."


    Yohan sighed, his mind not liking one bit what he was about to do. But he could not hide away in the bathroom forever.


    He quickly opened the door before it could break under the unknown person''s heavy pounding and was instantly faced with another beauty.


    This one had white hair but her face was somewhat simr to the one he had seen a few times.


    She looked only a year apart from Yohan and he stepped back when she stepped forward. Somehow, she had a really domineering presence.

 Chapter 5 Ch 3: The World Of Fiction [Pt2]

    "You finally got out. What happened? You were not able to control your lust. I told you to get me if you get hard. I would have sucked you off and-"


    "T-That''s enough. I think I will get going now or I will bete for school. Bye, see youter."


    Yohan ran away from the white-haired girl as fast as he could. He had a feeling that he would regret not getting awayter if he did not get away right now.


    ''W-Who was she? I felt like she wanted to eat me alive. And why am I hard again?''


    Yohan had not even noticed when his lower body had be interested. As far as he knew, he was not into the younger girls.


    No matter how mature or attractive they looked, Yohan had some morals.


    ''Or well, I used to. Looks like my body has betrayed me now.''


    Yohan walked down the stairs, doing his best to hide his erection away. He did not to be seen in his current state as it was beyond embarrassing for him.


    "Yohan, you are finally awake. Your sister Emilia told me that you were not feeling so good today. Maybe you should stay home today and allow me to nurse you back to health?"


    The speaker was an unknown person again. But this time she looked like she had walked out of Yohan''s wet dreams.


    If he had a type, it would be this - big breasts and a mature body. Those red hair and golden eyes were just a bonus on top of that mole.


    Whosoever this woman was, she was the closest image to the goddess Yohan had.


    And her voice! God her voice was amazing as well. This was the type of woman people called ''mommy'' and did not even feel ashamed about it.


    But what was such a woman doing in his house? Where had shee from? And why was she here?


    "P-Perfect! No, I mean to ask you! What I mean was! W-Who are you?"


    Yohan finally got that question out and got a smile in return. It was such a natural smile as well, all full of cheer and beauty.


    His mind was melting under that sudden assault of that beauty when faced it.


    "Ara, don''t tell me that the shock of losing your father made you forget who I am as well. And to think that I scold Emilia for ying around too much when she was telling the truth. Don''t tell me that you forgot mommy. We may not be rted by blood but we are family."


    The redhead closed the distance between herself and Yohan in record time. He walked a few steps back, only for his knees to copse when they made contact with the couch.


    The redheaded woman all but crawled on top of hisp, her hand cupping Yohan''s face gently.


    "You don''t seem to have a fever. Is your body alright?"


    Yohan could not even breathe properly with that woman in hisp. The subtle smell of her perfume was making his mouth water.


    He wanted to chomp down on her neck and take a bite.


    ''I want to make her submit to me and teach her body who it belongs to. I am sure her wet heat would feel so good¡ªno, bad thoughts. I should not think about sex in such a situation. I needed to know what is going on here.''


    As far as Yohan remembered, he had been an orphan. He had neither a father nor a mother. He didn''t have any siblings as well.


    Then where had these people popped up in his life from? Did the earth vomit them or did the sky spit them out?


    "Is something wrong? You are a growing boy so I am sure there are things you cannot go to your sisters about. Then, how about I help you out instead? I am sure you would feel much less embarrassed if you get help from Mommy."


    Yohan''s body felt weak as the biggest breasts he had seen in his life rubbed against his chest.


    This was the second time this day and Yohan could no longer hold his desire back.


    His hips rutted into the fleshy thigh that was in hisp and his bottom felt too pleased about it. He could feel his shorts bing sticky.


    "It is alright. Mommy will not judge you for your choices. You are free to do what you have to feel better."


    That olderdy was whispering filthy things in Yohan''s ear. His was going toe soon, his virgin and inexperienced body no longer able to hold back his desire.


    He spilled his seed all over the elder woman''s hand and his body went ck with relief.


    _________________


    Ding


    25 exp gained.


    25/250 exp gained for next level.


    Reach lvl 15 to unlock your title


    _________________


    Yohan wanted to enjoy his after-glow but the system screen made itself impossible to ignore. The olderdy who had called herself ''mommy'' finally stood up from Yohan''sp and looked at her sticky hand.


    "Oh, looks like you cannot go out in your current clothes. Why don''t you go and change your clothes? You should also hurry up or you will bete for school."


    Yohan''s mouth refused to work. He could notprehend what had happened to him.


    This sexydy had not only called herself Yohan''s mommy but had also jerked him off. This was nothing less than a wet dream for Yohan.


    _________________


    User Yohan has 1 minute to catch the bus to school. Failure to do so would cause a loss of 25 exp and will cause user Yohan''s body to explode.


    Yohan jerked out of the headspace he had managed to reach. He wanted to believe that what had happened to him had been a one-off thing and this dream would end now.


    And then the system dashed all his hopes.


    "Shit, I amte. Fifteen minutes are not enough."


    The older redhead watched Yohan take off in a bolt. He looked to be panicking and in a hurry to be somewhere.


    He passed the familiar white-haired girl that had barged into the bathroom and quickly changed his clothes.


    If there was even a chance for him dying, then Yohan did not want to take it. He wanted to live and get back to his real world.


    As soon as he was done, he dashed out of the house to reach the bus stop he generally took. Thankfully, the world seemed to not have changed with whatever this ''system'' bull shit was.


    It was just like he remembered and he decided to take a shortcut that was pretty well-used by him.


    Meanwhile, the twodies in the house watched the human speed past them like a demon was hot on his trail.


    He had not only managed to get ready in a matter of minutes but also be out of the house in record time.


    "I wonder what got our kind running around like that. Must be a piece of big thing news as well if he ran out like that."


    The busty redhead replied as the milky-white substance on her hand cooled off. She had yet to wash it off but she had a better use for this thing.


    After all, what could be a better diet for a subus like her than a humane?


    "Hey Mimi, did you make a move on him? Didn''t we agree not to overwhelm him all of a sudden? Why did you go out and break our rule?"


    "Now don''t be mad at me Rosa. I simply saw the opportunity and took it. It is not my fault that I am more our king''s type than you or your sister are. And you should be thankful to me as well. I could feel his power awakening when I touched him. A little more push and he would have broken in my hands."


    Mimi looked regretful as she clenched her fist. She had a mournful look on her face as she looked after the guy who was no longer there.


    Meanwhile, Rosa had a deadly re on her face. She did not like Mimi''s confidence, not her diss at Rosa and Emilia''s expense.


    Just because she was older-looking did not mean that Mimi needed to act like an adult as well. They were all the same age as each other here.


    "Don''t go being cocky to me and Emilia. We will seduce the king soon enough. A young teen like you will get bored of an elder thing like you quite easily. Then he wille back to us anyway. Your days as the favored are just numbered for now."


    Rosa snapped back, not letting Mimi see how much her words had affected her confidence. She had seen Mimi work the king dry and it had made her mouth water as well.


    "You are free to try what you want to. But I am sure I will be the one to win our king''s trust in the end. And I will also be blessed with power once our king returns."


    Mimi was confident to be chosen in the end. And how could she not be with how her king had reacted to her before?


    These kids did not stand a chance against her charms and her beauty. They better give up now while they still had a chance.


    While this was all happening, Yohan was running toward his school. He had only one thought in mind - what would happen next? The world of fiction was too vast and how knew what it help in store for him.


    But one thing was for certain, the Protagonist of this world would show himself soon. Yohan just had to wait for that to happen.

 Chapter 6 Ch 4: The Transfer Student Is Always A Main Character [Pt1]

    ¡®Finally, I managed to reach school.¡¯


    No regr student could say that they enjoyed being in school or that it gave them a feeling of relief.


    But that was all Yohan felt as soon as his feet touched the school entrance. He felt ten times lighter after escaping the danger that was the bus ride.


    _________________


    Ding.


    Congrattions. +1 exp gained.


    26/250 exp gained for next level.


    _________________


    Yohan frowned as soon as he saw the message. The bus ride had been nothing more than one danger after the other.


    First, it almost crashed into the sidewalk. In the driver¡¯s defense, he was trying to save the puppy that had walked into the way of the bus.


    Then they had gotten stuck into a traffic jam of the century which Yohan still did not know the reason for. In an attempt to make better use of their time, the bus driver had


    decided to take a shortcut through the cliff side.


    And the bus had barely avoided going off-road there. Yohan had counted more than four times he should have died but managed to avoid getting killed.


    ¡°I went through all that and I only gained 1 exp? Is my life so worthless to you?¡±


    Yohan felt that his situation was unfair. That thing in the morning jack-off session had gotten him tons of points but putting his life on the line had only gotten him 1?


    Where was the fairness in all this?


    _________________


    The user is reminded that this is a world of fiction. Kindly check the handbook for point allocation mechanics.


    _________________


    It was only after the system reminded Yohan of this that he remembered the existence of that handbook.


    He wanted to take a look at it but there was no time for him to do that. Not until he tried to bete for ss.


    Because despite all the dangers he had faced today and all the tragedies that had followed him, he had managed to be at school on time.


    ¡®Of course. Mobs in the fictional world nevere to schoolte no matter what happens. It is a privilege that is reserved for the ¡®special¡¯ characters.¡¯


    Yohan had read a lot of novels and he knew about the unspoken golden rules.


    Unless one was a main character, they never did anything significant in their lives. So Yohan was sure that no matter what he did, he would not be noticed.


    ¡°Oi, young man. Hurry up and go to ss. Otherwise, you will bete and will be punished.¡±


    The security guard yelled at Yohan and he instantly bolted toward his ss. He needed to pick a seat that was ordinary and in the middle of the ss.


    The less he was noticed, the better for him.


    The ssroom was filled with people and everyone turned to look toward him once he entered the room. Yohan was freaked out about this but he calmly walked toward his


    seat and prayed everyone else to look away.


    ¡°Hey man, I heard about that bus ident. d to see that you were not caught in it. Don¡¯t you take that 07:30 AM bus? Did you happen to get lucky today?¡±


    A ssmate asked Yohan. He knew the name of this ssmate but it was escaping his mind right now.


    ¡°I usually take it but I decided to switch it up a little today and catch the bus s minutes early. Why, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t know how lucky you got. The buy you usually take crashed and fell from the cliff. We heard that only one person managed to survive the sh and he


    was a student of this school. Man, I thought it was you they were talking about.¡±


    The ssmate sounded disappointed as he turned away from Yohan. But Yohan was relieved to hear this news.


    ¡®There is no way it could have been me anyway. These kinds of things only happen to the man characters. And I am not the main character. I don¡¯t want to be the main


    character either.¡¯


    There was still some time until the teacher arrived in the room so Yohan decided to open that system guide he had been meaning to open forever.


    But he did not even get to click the button when he felt someone knocking on his desk.


    He looked up to see an extreme beauty knocking on his desk. The first thing he noticed was her massive chest boobs that were all bust shoved into his face.


    ¡°E-Excuse me, but is this seat taken? Can I sit here?¡±


    The female even had a melodic voice that made a lot of guys surrounding them swoon. Even Yohan was not unaffected by that voice.


    He could feel his boner rise as that wet breath hit his ear. The girl was all but straddling Yohan in broad daylight.


    ¡°S-Sure you can sit here. Are you new here?¡±


    Yohan asked as the girl finally took a step back. Her ck hair and ck eyes were really beautiful. Even her body had a youthful touch to it.


    And if Yohan paid attention, he was sure he could also see a halo behind her back. There was a touch of ¡®holy¡¯ to that female.


    ¡°Yes, I am new. I hope you can show me aroundter.¡±


    The beauty smiled back at Yohan and he was a goner. He shifted in his seat ufortably and it was not entirely dying to his boner.


    It was also because of the various jealous nces thrown toward him.


    The female who had just be his desk partner was someone who could qualify for the title of a ¡®goddess¡¯ among students. She looked to be the popr and gentle type


    and he wondered what she was doing with him.


    ¡®Looking at her, she¡¯s surely one of the main characters of this world. She couldpete with those three beauties in Yohan¡¯s home.


    ¡®Does that mean that those three are the main characters as well? Is this some kind of harem fantasy world? Then where is the protagonist?¡¯


    Yohan wondered as the teacher finally came in.


    Thankfully, the teacher was rather normal and it helped Yohan rx a little bit. He finally focused all his attention on what that teacher was saying.


    ¡°-and this will be myst weak with you all. I hope you enjoy your weekend and your new teacher-¡±, no way. This teacher was leaving? ¡°and also wee these two new


    students into our ss. Please stand up and introduce yourself.¡±


    The ck-haired female stood up and walked up to the podium. But she was not the only one who did.


    Somehow, there was also a ck-haired gloomy kid who was sitting at the window seat and minding his own business.


    He stood up as well and aimed a rather ferocious re toward Yohan that sent chills down his spine.


    ¡®W-Why is he looking at me like that? What did I do to him?¡¯


    Yohan was freaked out. Even more so since he could see those clear eyes from behind those unkept long bangs.


    It was clear that this person was a pretty boy who was hiding behind that gloomy facade.


    ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Ruri Zeittenberg. It is nice to see you all.¡±


    Most of the guys in the ss drolled at the pretty smile of that girl but she seemed to be staring right at Yohan for some reason.


    ¡°My name is Zane. That is all you need to know.¡±


    The guy spoke as he shifted his bangs. His face was pretty handsome behind his bangs.


    ¡®Hey, isn¡¯t this the typical setting of a high-school novel? No school gets a transfer student this out of the blue this deep into the school year.¡¯


    ¡®Does that mean that one of them is the main character? Or, are they both main characters?¡¯


    It was a well-established fact that the transfer student that appeared in the middle of the school year usually turned out to be special. Following that logic, it was clear what


    Yohan needed to do.


    ¡®I just need to maintain my distance. I am sure that as long as I am not near these main characters, I will not need to face any dangerous situation. What happened this


    morning must be a fluke.¡¯


    While Yohan was reminding himself of what he had to do, he failed to notice how he had two pairs of eyes on him.


    If he did then he would have thought about changing schools as soon as he could, reasoning be damned.


    The whole ss watched in envy as the beautiful girl skipped toward the previously ignored male and sat down at his side.


    No one noticed her eyes sharpening, nor her hands forming fists beneath the table.


    And hence the school day continued with Yohan half terrified, half turned on and 100% confused and ufortable.

 Chapter 7 Ch 5: The Transfer Student Is Always Important [Pt2]

    "Oi, Yohan. Come sit with me at lunch. I am new here and I don''t know anyone else in this school. Won''t you help me out?"


    It was almost time for lunch and Yohan pretended like he could not hear his ssmate speaking to him.


    _________________


    Ding


    New mission. Show the new students around. Missionpletion will result in +5 exp. Turning down the mission will not have any exp loss.


    _________________


    Yohan felt grateful for this opportunity. He did not want to associate himself with these transfer students and trigger a scene.


    And why was that? It was because transfer students were always trouble mas in the fictional world. They often aligned themselves with other people and were often dragged into trouble.


    Even if Yohan was not in trouble, he was sure he would find himself in a difficult situation given enough time if he stayed around these students.


    ''Besides, I need to find a way to get out of my house. It is no longer safe for me.''


    Even if it was not for what happened in the morning, Yohan still had a shit tone of work cut out for him.


    He was a healthy teenager full of vigor and his ''family'' was not making it any easier on his body.


    "Yohan, agree with me, and let''s go. How long will you keep on ignoring me?"


    Yohan ignored that annoying voice again but he somehow ended up sitting in the middle popr table anyway.


    One side of his arm was pressed against a soft chest while the other side was being tugged at by another girl.


    But all he could focus on was the two people sitting opposite him.


    It was a given that Zane was here. He had been the one who forced Yohan into the cafeteria. But it was more surprising to see Ruri Zeittenberg on the table.


    As far as Yohan knew, Ruri had been invited out by a lot of people already so seeing her at their table was surprising.


    "Soooo, you are a transfer student from America? Why are you here? I mean, America is a faraway ce. Isn''t it lonely staying here without family?" Zane gave a roughugh at those words.


    "I don''t have a family so it was easy to adjust here. Luckily, they left me with enough inheritance to be able to livefortably."


    Yohan cringed as soon as he heard that. Of course, Zane ticked off major check marks when it came to being a protagonist.


    ''He''s rich and an orphan. These are prime qualities in an MC.''


    "And what about you, Ruri? What do your parents do?"


    "Business tycoons. They own a food chain."


    The beautiful girl spoke but Yohan could see her peeking nces toward him when no one was looking her way.


    Had it been any other girl, Yohan would have thought that she was interested in him but not Ruri.


    ''Ugh, another one who ticks off that rich background mark. I feel like I should ask about it before the curiosity eats away at me.''


    "W-What about your parents? Are they alright? Do you have a good rtionship with them?"


    Yohan was asking about it to state his curiosity but he could feel everyone around go quiet.


    And not only the table, but the whole cafeteria had gone silent.


    "I-I was not aware that you were this interested in me. I am quite ttered by your interest but I don''t think my family would approve of our rtionship and¡­"


    Ruri was red-faced, not even being able to look Yohan in the eye. It was only after Yohan watched that reaction and looked at those watery eyes that he realized what his words could have sounded like.


    "N-No, it''s not like that. I mean I like you just fine but not like that¨C"


    "So you don''t think I am pretty?"


    "No, that''s not it. I do like you¨C"


    "Then, would you be willing to date me?"


    Yohan could feel the pressure of all the res being aimed at him. In a matter of minutes, Ruri had managed to charm the cafeteria, and Yohan was sure she would be quite popr given enough time.


    For such a girl to be taken on her first day was not right.


    "H-Hey, hurry up and answer her.", "Right! Ruri is cute so you should not miss your chance, right?"


    Yohan was quite sure he was going to reject Ruri but the pressure of those soft breasts against his arm as well as that low and sensual voice in his ear caused him to lose his train of thought.


    "So you like me? You like to date¨C"


    "Alright, fine. I''ll agree with anything but just get away from me."


    Johan wanted to speak slowly but his voice echoed in the cafeteria.


    "No, I mean¡­..that was not¡­..fine."


    The thing about Yohan was that he easily cowered under pressure. So when people around them were staring at them, he easily refused.


    _________________


    Ding


    An unexpected oue was achieved. Congrattions on gaining a girlfriend.


    Exp +10 gained.


    36/250 gained.


    _________________


    That ping from that system was the only indication that something was happening. Meanwhile, Yohan was busy trying to extract himself from the ufortable situation he had found himself in.


    Now that this new ''couple'' had been formed, the girl on his right got up to make room for his new ''girlfriend.'' at the same time, the girl on his left had not released his arm in an attempt to not allow him to flee.


    He was sure that some kind of weird situation would arise with Ruri as well. It was just how fiction rolled.


    And as he had expected, Ruri did not seem to pay any attention to where she was sitting or where her thighs were going.


    They were rubbing against Yohan and he tried to get away, only to be stopped by the other female behind his back.


    Somehow, Ruri managed to lose her bnce while adjusting in her new seat and her upper chestnded on andmine.


    ''I-I need to control me. I cannot get hard right now. This is school and I cannot show my indecent self here.''


    Yohan was uttering this mantra inside his head as he took a deep breath and smiled at the others at the table.


    For some reason, no one looked ufortable or even worried about what was happening in front of them. To most people, it likely looked like an everyday affair while Yohan was here.


    "I''m sorry. I will get up right now and¡­"


    Yohan was sure that this was happening on purpose. Otherwise, how could Ruri''s hand slip on her leg, causing her chest to press even deeper into hisp? That softness was touching Yohan''s penis now.


    ''Fuck the logic of this world. I am not sure I can take it any longer.''


    However, just a miracle happened. And by miracle, Yohan meant that the school bell rang, indicating the end of the recess.


    Finally, people began getting up and thankfully Ruri also managed to cause no more incidents.


    "C-Can we meet after school? I want to spend time with you-"


    "No can do. Yohan needs to help me with something after school, right?"


    Ruri''s voice was putting pressure on Yohan and he did not want to go with her. Not that she was not beautiful or had a w with her, but she was the main character. And ording to thew of fiction, they were trouble mas.


    It seemed like Yohan would be able to avoid Ruri now but he could avoid spending time what her and maybe he will be able to push her away.


    "O-Oh, is that so? T-Then can I apany you both? I am sure I will not be a hindrance and will not stop you both in anything you do-"


    "No way. Sorry to say but we don''t need a ''pure'' girl like you with us. It would just make my job so much more difficult."


    Ruri looked sad enough to make every man re their way. As as a result, every girl red back because somehow Zane had managed to charm them all in this short amount of time.


    ''It is a battle of famous vs famous. How in the hell did I get caught up in the middle?''


    Yohan wanted to cry out but even the tears will not fall out of his eyes. He turned out the baggage of messages he was getting.


    _________________


    Ding


    An unexpected situation was experienced. +1 exp earned.


    An unexpected situation was experienced. +1 exp earned.


    An unexpected situation was experienced. +1 exp earned.


    .


    .


    .


    Total exp - 250/250


    Level 2 hit.


    The user has learned a new skill rted to his title. Kindly check the tree to know more.


    _________________


    Yohan wanted to check the skill but he was not able to when he was dragged away by Zane. Ruri followed with a sour look on her face.


    No one noticed the chilly look that passed between the two transfer students while all this happened.


    A silent warning had been issued by both sides.

 Chapter 8 Ch 6: The Transfer Student Is Always Important [Pt3]

    The sound of the school bell ringing brought relief to most people. But it was not so for Yohan.


    Every tick of the clock made him that much more anxious to escape alone that he could no longer hold it in. And he could not run away as well since he was being kept an eye on by both Ruri and Zane.


    And not only them both, but other students who had managed to tag themselves into this group looked at him fidgeting as well.


    "I-I think I will go and freshen up before we head out. I''ll be back in a bit."


    Zane looked like he wanted to speak up but then thought better of it and sat back down. Yohan was so thankful that he was sure it was showing up on his face.


    "Wait, I need to freshen up as well. Mind I apany you, man?"


    But all his hopes of running away were dashed as soon as an unrted ssmate stood up. It was someone Yohan got along pretty well with so he could not simply reject this man.


    Not to mention, this senior was pretty well-known in their school circle. Making enemies with him would make Yohan''s life much worse.


    _________________


    Ding


    An unexpected situation was encountered. +1 exp earned.


    251/1000 for the next level.


    Current lvl - 2


    Click here to check the skill tree.


    _________________


    "Hey, stop staring into space, and let''s hurry up and go. I don''t know about you but my body feels like it''s about to burst already.


    The only window of escape for Yohan was busted as the senior took a hold of the back of his uniform and dragged him away.


    Yohan was sure that the fist on his clothes was a little too tight for it to be normal but he did notment about it.


    He did not want to get beaten up in front of everyone here. And the senior did look in the mood to have a ''chat'' with him.


    As soon as Yohan was gone, the ssroom broke out into whispers. Every interested male wanted to talk with Ruri. But no one had wanted to be disrespectful by cutting between her and her newly acquired boyfriend.


    But now that the obstacle was gone, everyone rushed in to talk her ear off.


    In the end, Ruri decided she could no longer take it and grabbed the nearest person to her to act as a shield.


    "I''ll be back in a second. Message me when Yohanes back."


    Ruri signaled to the girl who had helped her this far. The girl gave her a ''thumbs up'' to show that she understood and Ruri escaped that situation.


    But she did not think things through when she grabbed the person because it was a familiar face when she looked back.


    "You? Are you doing this on purpose? Why did one of the devils show up in the human world? You all were still under the curse as far as the upper administration. How did you step into the human world?"


    Now that they were alone, Ruri dropped her gentle mask and her expression turned crude and harsh.


    "There are ways for us demons to get around these rules. But of course, you w-abiding'' angles know nothing about it. Oh, I forgot. It is you ''good folks'' that always end up screwing people over. It''s a wonder you are not very well-liked."


    At the same time, Zane also dropped his cool mask and his face turned cold and rage-filled.


    There was clear hate in both of their eyes. It was a result of that long-standing fude between the two races. They had never gotten along ever since ancient times.


    Zane managed to dodge the knife Ruri threw toward him made up of her light magic. It was thrown rtively slow for what it was worth but the intent was clear.


    "Don''t disturb me and my mission. The human world is off-limits to those from the ''evil side'' and the same goes for humans. You cannot mess with them so leave Yohan alone as well. He''s just a normal human. You cannot drag him into our world-"


    The rage in Ruri''s eyes was clear. They made those ck orbs burn a bright color and also somehow made them look lighter. She was even more enraged at the scoff Zane gave at her words.


    "Oh, how can *you* of all people say that? Was it not your side that cursed this human into a potential demon king and gave our side a chance? Even if the goddess who let out that curse was too young, she should have known better than to let it happen so casually. We are just taking advantage of an opportunity you gave us."


    Zane cut Ruri off in the middle. He was enjoying the angle of being speechless in front of him.


    Too long had the ''so-called'' good side oppressed them but it would no longer be the case. Their side finally had a chance at getting the monarch.


    But to do that, they had to corrupt the human thoroughly and make his desires run rampant. Otherwise, the only choice they would have would be to kill this human and wait for another human with these characteristics to show up.


    And it could take centuries to happen.


    ''No way. Our race cannot afford to lose our leader a second time. Fortunately, humans are weak to pleasure and we can make him fall into our world quite easily.''


    "Don''t think you will be able to seed so easily. I will pull Yohan out of your clutches and into the pure world of love. You will not be getting your way this time."


    Zane wanted tough at this silly angle''s tricks. She might not even have realized what she was doing but she was unconsciously trying to seduce the human onto her side.


    Usually, angels and holy beings were not lustful creatures and had no bad intentions in their bodies. But once in a while, there was a chance for them to get corrupted if they spend too long in the human world.


    If you add the corrupting influence of the devil king, then this angle stood no chance. Zane was sure that this angel did not know all that though. She was too close to this human and she was trying to get even closer.


    And what she had especially not realized was how ''sensual'' some of her actions were and how they would seem to humans.


    "You! Don''t ignore me. In the end, devils like you will lose."


    Ruri''s fist connected with the wall on his side and Zane was all but caged in her arms. Had someone walked through this corridor, they would have thought that Ruri was bold.


    It was only after someone saw her eyes and decided to take a deeper look would they understand what was happening.


    They both are too into their taunting that they did not notice someone approaching them.


    Yohan, who stumbled on this scene felt his knees go weak and he took a few steps back hurriedly.


    That noise caused two pairs of eyes to turn toward him with dumbstruck expressions.


    "Yohan, this is not what-"


    "You know what? I think I will go home today. R-Ruri, good luck with your confession and let''s not be together anymore. Now bye."


    Yohan felt surprised for sure and even a little hurt at what just happened. He had been forced into a rtionship and bumped in a matter of hours.


    He knew he had bad luck when it came to rtionships but now he had to wonder if it was himself and not his luck.


    "Yohan, wait. Listen to me. It was not me who did anything. That demon forced me to-"


    ''Yeah right. It did not look like you were being forced to do anything but the other way around. Well, it also makes sense for those two main characters to like each other.''


    _________________


    Ding


    Unexpected Situation encountered. +2 exp points


    Unexpected Situation encountered. +2 exp points


    Unexpected Situation encountered. +2 exp points


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Unexpected Situation encountered. +2 exp points


    505/1000 exp gained for lvl 2


    _________________


    ''Shut up. I am not in the mood here. If you did not see, I kind of got dumped here.''


    Yohan had a n to not go home today but his feet ended up taking him home non-the-less. It was fortunate that nothing happened on the way home because Yohan was not paying any attention to it.


    It was not until Yohan was back in his room that he realized that he forgot to ask his friends about staying over at their home for a few days. And that meant that Yohan would have to face those strangers in his home once again.


    But he was not going to go out of his room in any condition unless it was necessary. He could also skip dinner and eat at night when no one was around.


    ''Yeah, sounds like a solid n. I guess I will y games until them.''

 Chapter 9 Ch 7: A Night In The House [Pt1]

    "Brother, are you sure you do not want toe out and eat with us? Mom cooked your favorite for you."


    It did waver Yohan''s mind to hear those words but he knew he had to control himself. He could not allow his desire to lead him around like this.


    ''Besides, no matter how hungry I am, I reside to lose my morals.''


    ? Yohan was sure he couldst for some time without food. It had not been too long, even if it had been a few hours since he had eaten anything.


    He could still fast until the coast was clear.


    His stomach reminded Yohan that he needed to eat and that ignoring his hunger would not be helping him out in any way.


    But Yohan was stubborn and refused to listen to his stomach. His body had gotten a little weird after he had hit level 2. It was getting a little difficult to control his desire.


    "Alright. I will inform mom that you are not feeling well. You just rest for now and if you do not want to go to school tomorrow, then you do not have to."


    His ''sister'' finally left from in front of his room and Yohan waited to see if anything else would happen.


    When nothing did, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally rxed.


    Now he just needed to wait for the night and he could finally eat something worthwhile from the kitchen.


    His growling stomach reminded Yohan that it was not a good decision to wait around but he did not care for its input. Even its sound was ignored by Yohan.


    ''Oh, shut up for a second. I do not want to hear anything from you right now.''


    _________________


    Ding.


    -1 exp. The user is asked not to ignore their desires, lest they start losing their points.


    504/1000 exp.


    The user is also reminded that if they level down, then there is a chance that they might die soon.


    _________________


    ''Ugh, so annoying. Why did everything have to be so annoying? Just shut up before I make you.''


    But the system did not have a physical form so it could not feel fear from Yohan''s words.


    So of course it continues its beeping and Yohan had to bear with it for now. As the points got lower and lower, Yohan finally began to panic.


    And he stood up from his bed with a jolt as soon as they reached nearly 400.


    "Fine, I''ll go out and eats something. Just stop reducing my points one by one. They were earned with so much hard work."


    Not that Yohan had done much. All he needed to do was to sit back and endure as things happened in front of his eyes.


    But still, it had been his body and mind that had gone through everything. He needed a break as well.


    _________________


    Ding


    The user is advised not to ignore their desire¡­..


    _________________


    "Fine. Fine. I''m going out right now. Stop trying to make me go away."


    Yohan finally decided that he had enough of this and walked out. He did look around but the hallway was empty.


    Thankfully, a lot of time had passed already and it was somewhat dark outside. Most of his ''family'' should be asleep right now as well.


    Even though the lower floor was empty and the light was turned off, Yohan knew he could not let his guard down. The danger was lurking around every corner of this house after all.


    ''But I just want to eat my food and go back to the room. Should I take something extra for the morning as well? I don''t want toe back here to eat.''


    It was then that Yohan noticed the milkshake sitting innocently in the back. It had a weird color but it attracted his attention.


    ''I guess it had been a while since I drank something like this. I want to get a taste of this shake.''


    So Yohan took out the milkshake and took a small slip. There was a weird taste mixed within the milkshake but it was surprisingly sweet.


    Yohan found himself gulping it all down but then his body felt weird. He was unexpectedly getting hard for no apparent reason.


    ''Fuck. W-Why is this happening to me? Was something mixed in with that shake?''


    Yohan knew for a fact that he had not put the milkshake there so it must have been one of those intruders who put that there.


    And knowing those weirdos, there was a good chance that this was a drug.


    Yohan wanted to make it to his room but his legs were getting weaker by the second. The hardness between his legs was not allowing Yohan to take even a single step more.


    He was a man so Yohan knew how to deal with this situation. All he had to do was to ''rub it out and he would be alright again.


    But the problem was his location. He was currently standing in the middle of the drawing room where anyone could walk in on him. And Yohan was not a big fan of public sex.


    Yohan tried to walk away but the worst thing that could have happened to him happened.


    The lights in the room were turned on and a very familiar and busty woman walked in. All Yohan could see were her bouncing breasts as the woman ran toward him.


    "Oh my! Did you drink mommy''s naught mixture Yohan? Mommy had told you so many times to be careful with these things. Why did you not listen to mommy."


    The woman kneeled near Yohan and shoved her face near his mouth. He was getting dizzy from the smell the woman was giving off and his body felt heated.


    "I''m afraid that this is not something Yohan can handle on his one. Let mommy help you out."


    The woman who had the gal to call herself ''mommy'' reached out toward Yohan''s hardness and stroked it.


    Yohan''s hips bucked into her soft hand but it was not enough. He was not satisfied by being on the receiving end and he could also feel something dark brewing up inside him.


    "Why d-don''t you taste mommy''s milk and make yourself feel better?"


    Yohan had one of those full breasts pushed against his mouth and his mouth sucking it. His body almost felt like it had a mind of its own and Yohan could not control himself.


    _________________


    Ding.


    Effects of the title ??? have been activated. The host will gain a boost in his powers equal to his desires.


    Warning: As a side-effect of the title, the host will experience a loss of rational thinking.


    _________________


    Yohan felt drunk on power and he could not stop his hips from moving even faster. He was so lost in power that he even managed to push the busty beauty off his body and down on the floor.


    His hard cock was rubbing against the softness of the female skin and a hinger was visible in his eyes.


    "If you are going to act like a whore then I am going to treat you as one. You got me hard so you need to take care of this as well."


    Yohan allowed the woman just enough room to getfortable. He wanted to see what she would do next.


    But she surprised Yohan by not escaping but pushing her full chest against his hardness and rubbing against it.


    "Y-You are so naughty, using mommy like this. Your hard cock is also so big. Look, it is not even being contained in mommy''s big breasts. Mommy is doing her best to help you out here."


    Yohan held back his moan as those big and vaporous breasts kept on rubbing against his cock. His cock was big enough to reach Mimi''s face even when it was being rubbed by those lovely breasts.


    It was hitting Mimi''s face every time he thrust into the space between her boobs and Mimi could no longer hold herself back.


    A wet and pink tongue peaked out of Mimi''s mouth to lick at the hard head in front of her. She wanted to get a taste of that semen from her would-be king and this was the prime opportunity.


    Yohan wanted to hold back as well but he was all but human. In the end, his body could no longer hold itself back and he spilled right in-between those heavy breasts.


    Once he was done, he took in the perverted picture he had contributed to making.


    There she lied, that older woman who had called herself as Yohan''s ''mommy''. Her chest was covered by Yohan''s semen and her tongue was still out of her mouth.


    "Clean yourself up."


    Once Yohan reached his room, he felt embarrassment p him right in the face. He had not meant to do that to the older woman but he had been unable to control his body once he saw her face.


    In the end, he had let his desire run its course.


    _________________


    Ding.


    An unexpected scenario was created. 500 exp gained.


    905/1000 for the next level.


    The system would like to tell the user to try harder to level up.


    _________________

 Chapter 10 Ch 8: A Night In The House [Pt2]

    Yohan was about to level up again but he no longer had any emotions when it came to the system and points.


    All he could remember was the feeling of those soft breasts on his hard cock and the rush of power he had felt as he had dominated that foolish creature that had tried to make him submit.


    The dark feeling inside his body was telling Yohan that he did a good job. It made him want to push his ''mother'' down and suck her dry. His cock rose at the thought of knocking that busty woman and dragging her into a pleasure-filled hell.


    ''She would look so good all stretched out on my cock. Her back would arc and her breasts would be out for me to y with.''


    Yohan wanted to feel ashamed for feeling like this but he could not remember why these thoughts were bad.


    As far as he knew, the woman who was posing to be his mother was a stranger to him. They were not rted to each other by blood or even had any familial ties.


    Even if Yohan wanted to fuck her, there would be nothing wrong. And from what he could tell, that woman, Mimi did not have a problem with being fucked by a teen either.


    Actually, she had seemed quite eager to take Yohan.


    _________________


    Ding.


    The user is quite a pervert deep down, right? The system knew he chose the right user as his sessor.


    As long as the user continues to raise his level, nothing will be impossible for the user, and no woman would be out of his reach.


    _________________


    As always, his system had the worst timing imaginable and it managed to breach through all the arousing thoughts that were surrounding Yohan''s head.


    His cock was about to stand up and deted quicker than ever in his life.


    ''Ugh, leave me alone. Fuck, and I was having such a good vision as well. All my mood went down the drain because of you.''


    Yohan huffed as his body calmed down and he finally felt tired.


    It had only been one day in this new reality of his and Yohan already felt like he wanted to drop dead. The only decent thing that had happened the whole day was him no longer being sexually frustrated.


    He would not mind going the full way with someone but Yohan just wanted to sleep for now. Tomorrow he would figure out what was happening and how to get back to his normal life. And maybe, just maybe it would all turn out to be a dream.


    Yohan did not notice his system blinking in the night, nor did he notice various kinds of activities taking ce outside his window.


    He slept most of the night away quite peacefully, not knowing that this would be one of thest nights he would get to sleep this peacefully.


    After all, thew of fiction said that most actions took ce at night. And as someone who was affected by such a rule, Yohan would need to adjust to his new world as well.


    _________________


    When Yohan had gone to sleepst night, he had closed his door quite tightly to not allow anyone to enter.


    But that lock was nothing in the face of strong magic. There was no way a measly lock was going to keep Rosa out of her ''brother''s'' room.


    She had watched her ''mother'' and her ''brother'' go at it in the kitchen and she had been aroused ever since. She also needed the touch of their king and his energy.


    Rosa had felt it when this human had finally let go of some of his desire. His energy had been so thick that it had made Rosa''s mouth water with a need to have a taste.


    But she knew that the real power of their king was much stronger than that. Once this human awakened into their true lord, there would be no going back for their race.


    "Not fair. That Mimi managed to get a taste of that cock alone and then forbade us from chasing our king. But then again, she should know better than to trust me."


    Rosa was not someone who listened to the rules in the first ce. So she was not going to respect the boundaries that had been put in ce.


    She wanted a taste of that cock and she would get it.


    It was ridiculous how easy it was to get those human lower clothes off her king. These kinds of clothes served no protection value since they would be taken off by hand.


    Their king deserved better than them but Rosa was d for their easiness to take off for now.


    Once that half-hard cock came into view, it was marvelous. It was much more inviting than what Rosa had thought of it and she instantly stroked it to full hardness.


    She could feel the human starting to wake up but she did not make him go back to sleep.


    Instead, she spread her pheromones into the air. A subus''s pheromones could make one feel like they were dreaming and they would also influence their king.


    As much potential as their king had, he was still entirely human for now. He was utterly weak to this pleasure and her pheromones.


    And it was even proven when his eyes zed over and his brain decided to slow down.


    Meanwhile, Yohan felt like he woke up from a dream but the world felt confusing to him. He looked down as he felt someone stroking him to hardness.


    It was the ck-haired girl from his morning. His sister, if he recalled right.


    ''Huh? I was so sure I did not have a sister. When did that happen? And t-this is not normal between siblings, right?''


    Yohan wanted to pull his hips back but it felt so good that he was not able to. Those soft hands on his cock, stroking him to fullness made Yohan feel so much better.


    "R-Rosa, let go of me for a second."


    Yohan asked but his sister did not let go. Instead, she stroked him faster and he almost panicked as her face came near his own.


    "What is wrong, brother? I told you that I am always free to help you out. Don''t you want me to make youe?"


    That face was too close and wless. His sister looked truly like the main lead of a novel he had read.


    Even her skills with her hands were something otherworldly.


    Yohan had never felt this close toing with the feeling of hands alone. But he did not want toe with a blowjob again.


    "I should not be dreaming this and you should not be here."


    Yohan tried again as his hips bucked into those soft hands in front of him. Rosa continued what she was doing without answering him.


    Her soft eyes just looked back at Yohan with a questioning look.


    "Why should I not be here? I will always be here to help brother out if he desires it."


    Rosa whispered the words directly into Yohan''s ears as she twisted her wrist. Yohan came in her hand, his semen coating her small hands.


    This dream felt too real to him. That smaller body in his arms was letting out heat just like a real body did and Yohan was pushed back quite easily.


    "I need brother to remember my warmth so that he begins carving me. My hands are just not enough so I will use my mouth next."


    The young girl slipped down Yohan''s body and he could feel every inch of her body through her thin clothes.


    Rosa was well-developed for her age and not shy. Her boldness made Yohan take action as well.


    He felt his hand being taken in that small one and Rosa surprisingly ced it on top of her hair.


    "Brother can be as rough with me as he wants to. He can even use my throat for his pleasure. Please allow me this honor."


    Yohan opened his mouth to protest but the first lick of Rosa''s tongue against his spent cock sent it alive again.


    It had happened too fast and Yohan''s resistance was being drained away by that talented tongue his sister had.


    This dream was getting more and more detailed by the second. Even the wetness around his cock felt real and Yohan could no longer hold it back.


    He had promised himself that he would not be using Rosa''s mouth roughly but he wanted his cock to get wet and inside her.


    Yohan pushed Rosa''s head toward his cock, indicating for her to swallow and Rosa got the idea immediately.


    His cock felt like it would melt as it entered a hot mouth for the first time. It was so much more intense than the boob job he had gotten earlier and Yohan felt like he could release just like that.


    And just when he felt like he had hit his peak, the door to his room opened with a bang, and Emilia entered the room.


    "Rosa, we promised not to do this. You should let him go now."


    Emilia spoke those words and Yohan felt irritated at themanding voice. His dark said was telling him that this person had no right to demand anything in front of a king like him and it was making him lose a little control.


    Yohan finally let a little desire slip from the tight hold he had on it and those sisters of his turned toward him instantly.

 Chapter 11 Ch 9: A Night In The House [Pt3]

    "Rosa, we promised not to do this. You should let him go now."


    Emilia''s body felt hot as she stepped inside the room. That big cock going down Rosa''s throat looked amazing and was calling for Emilia''s inner subus as well.


    Emilia was the one who had seen Lord Yohan''s body first and she had desired to jump him for a long time as well. But the first time she had tried to get close to her lord, she had scared him instead.


    And that was when all three demons in this house made a pact - not to press Lord Yohan and let him unleash his desire slowly.


    But it seemed everyone else but she had the intention of not obeying that rule.


    Emilia could forgive Mimi since it was her lord who ended up taking initiative and he was not in his right mind but Rosa''s approach was unforgivable.


    How dare she get a taste of that cock before Emilia?


    Even now, the younger-looking demon was not letting go of her lord''s cock. She was caressing it rather lovingly and her lord''s body was reacting.


    "What is wrong Emilia? Are you jealous that ''brother'' permitted me to touch him but not you? It''s alright. I am cute and young. I am sure ''brother'' will enjoy my young body much more than yours."


    Rosa mouthed at that hard cock as she spoke and Lord Yohan moaned out. Emilia''s eyes took in that flushed and fit body her lord had been blessed with as well as that huge cock that was disappearing inside Rosa''s mouth.


    She needed it inside her as well.


    The only thing that made this disy worth it was the look of desire on her lord''s face. His hips were moving on their own and his desire was rising.


    And then it happened in an instant. His shy and hesitant personality took a sudden turn and he thrust hard into Roas''s mouth.


    It seemed to have taken Rosa by surprise as well because she went tense and then her expression cked.


    Her instincts of being a good bitch and being fucked were taking over her mind. It was something that often happened to subus when they were lost in pleasure.


    Emilia found herself not being able to loom away from that forceful disy. Her thighs were beyond wet right now and her underwear was ufortable.


    Rosa''s body tensed up with a final hard thrust and Emilia could just tell that Rosa hade around her fingers.


    Her lord had released inside her mouth as well but when he took his cock out of her mouth, it was still hard and leaking.


    "You! Are you just going to keep on standing at the door or are you going toe inside as well? If you keep on disturbing my sleep like this, then I might as well give you what you want."


    Her lord stroked his hard cock and it stood up and seemed to have be even bigger.


    Emilia''s hands twitched at the need to touch but she controlled herself. She had not been given permission yet.


    "What are you doing? Are you seriously waiting for my words before doing anything? Are you this pathetic?"


    Emilia wanted to rebut and proim herself as a great subus but the pressure her lord was giving out made her knees suddenly knuckle underneath her feet.


    Emilia acted superior most of the time but she was the most submissive of the three in this household. It was in her nature to enjoy being dragged around and being dominated.


    "If you are going to be like this, then there is no need for you to stand. Know, why don''t you kneel and worship my cock like you wanted to?"


    Emilia''s body was no longer able to keep itself together.


    She needed to obey thatmand at all costs. It was almost like a physical need for her. Her knees hit the ground at the same time Yohan reached her body.


    A hard cock was held in front of Emilia''s mouth and it touched her lips.


    "From here on, it''s up to you. Don''t keep me waiting or I will use the other willing mouth that was presented to me."


    Rosa''s had a look of envy as she watched that huge cock in front of Emilia''s face. This was not even a choice for Emilia at this point.


    Her mouth took in half of that hard length while the rest of it was being stroked by her hands.


    Her lord was too big for her small and tight mouth but Emilia did her best to amodate his needs. She needed to show that she was not going to shy away from any challenge.


    "Fuck, our throat is so tight and hot. Don''t me me for what I am about to do next. Remember, you were the one who chose this."


    Emilia''s head was taken in her lord''s grasp and he thrust inside her mouth with a harsh rhythm.


    It might have hurt a human but Emilia was a demon and a subus. All she felt was a feeling of pleasure at being dominated.


    "This is not fair. I want to feel good as well. Can brother rub my pleasure spot as well? I stretched myself already so all brother needs to do is to use his fingers."


    Rosa was unable to contain her desire as well and quickly came over.


    Her face was irritating to Emilia and she would rather not have the other girl her at all. But the hard cock thrusting inside her made Emilia forget all about it at that moment.


    "Fuck, why are you so greedy? Just sit back and enjoy the show. Or, is it that getting a taste of my cock made you broken? In that case, fine. Come here and stand at my side. I will give you something better than my fingers."


    ''Something better than his fingers? No way. This cock is mine right now. I won''t allow Rosa to have this.''


    Emilia doubled down on her sucking, her mouth sucking everything she could. It was tight and hot inside her.


    But Rosa did not allow Emilia to have all of Yohan''s attention either. She caressed his face to turn his attention back to her and held her pussy at ready.


    Yohan''s tongue made contact with Rosa''s pussy and her gasp of pleasure was loud.


    But Yohan did not hold back toward her either. His hips kept on drilling his cock into Emilia''s mouth while his tongue kept on eating Rosa out.


    Emilia''s body felt over-sensitive. She felt like she was on the edge ofing but not quite there yet.


    ''Just a little more. Just a little more stimtion and I wille.''


    Emilia''s thoughts were all scattered around but she reached out toward her pussy to touch herself.


    But she did not need to because her lord managed to reach out toward her pussy before she could and the single touch of his hand made here.


    Demonic energy rushed inside Emilia''s body and it was unlike anything she had felt before. She could feel her level rising faster than at any other time.


    On the other side, she also heard Rosa''s pleasure and her lord''s tense form before her mouth was forcefully filled.


    Emilia tried to gulp it all down but she was unable to. There was too much semen in her mouth that it was leaking out.


    "Fuck, both of you are too much for me and so is this dream. I need to go out more and meet more people."


    Yohanin as he dragged himself to his bed. He fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow and then there were two left inside the room.


    "Hey, did we not agree to let hime to terms with his demonic half? Why did both you and Mimi jump him out like this?"


    Rosa looked annoyed at being called out but she calmed herself down pretty quickly.


    "I won''t have done anything had things not started to go downhill. Recently, angels had started to notice Master as well. I even smelled an angelic smell on him today. I am sure Mimi did as well and that was why she reacted like that."


    Rosa''s words sounded frustrated. It was really bad news if this was true.


    They had just gotten their demon king so they could not afford to lose him this early in the game as well.


    "Fuck. Did we not send Zane to be near our lord in the daytime? How did an angel manage to approach him?"


    "I don''t know. But I have no intention of losing to an angel of all things. If I have to force our master to awaken, then I will do that by any means possible."


    Emilia hated to agree with Rosa but this was a given. No matter how much they wanted to save their lord all this grief ofing to terms with his identity, they did not want the angels to win over them just like that.


    "I understand how dire the situation is. I will contact the headquarters and tell them what is going on here. Hopefully, they will be able to help us out in this regard."


    If not, then Rosa will have to take matters into her hand and their lord will not have a say in anything.

 Chapter 12 Ch 10: Outside Is A Danger As Well [Pt1]

    _________________


    Ding.


    CONGRATULATIONS USER ON UNLOCKING LVL 3.


    1050/2500 exp needed for next level.


    _________________


    Yohan watched the system screen in disbelief at what just happened. How had he hit level 3 so easily? Thest thing he remembered was falling asleep and then having


    that sexual dream of banging his sisters.


    His face med as he remembered how out of control he had been.


    To be truthful, Yohan did have a dark side to his desires but he had never feltfortable sharing it.


    It was also why many of his rtionships had ended before they had even begun to form. That side of Yohan scared him a lot.


    ''But that was just a dream. I am sure it is just because I am sexually frustrated and nothing more. I need to control myself even more.''


    Yohan needed to be careful. It seemed as if he could level up even in his dreams and that was dangerous. Who knew when and where he would lose control of his desires


    next?


    He quickly got ready for school before realizing that the weekend was finally here. Yohan had no prior engagements so he did not even need to head out.


    But he did not want to stay in this house today either. He was afraid of being jumped and then taken advantage of.


    That was why he quickly wore a ck turtle neck shirt that was somehow tight on his frame and his usual jeans.


    It framed his body quite nicely but Yohan didn''t remember having such a well-defined chest. He had been rather normal but that no longer seemed to be the case.


    ''Must be a side effect of the fictional system. I remember that people in such worlds usually had nice bodies even if they were not the main cast.''


    That was true. Unless the setting of a world specifically defined someone as unfit, most people usually had nice bodies.


    That also included Yohan now who was no better than an NPC.


    "Yohan! You are finally up and about. Your sisters already went out to have fun. What kept you so long in your bed? Don''t tell me that you were waiting for mommy to


    That slutty woman was leaning against the breakfast table and the gap in her shirt was showcasing her slutty breasts to Yohan.


    He could not take his eyes off that bouncy chest and his brain recalled how warm and soft they had been.


    Even his cock showed interest in experiencing their touch again but Yohan held his desire back.


    He had been under the influence of something weird yesterday that was why he took advantage of the woman who imed to be his mother. He did not want to take


    advantage of her again so soon.


    "I''m sorry. I just remembered that I had some very important work to do today outside. I will be going out now."


    Yohan quickly left the table with his phone. He did not even need his purse since most of the world already epted digital sources of payment.


    He did not notice the frustrated expression of the redhead he left behind and she dumped the food she made into the dustbin.


    "Fuck. Did he notice me tempering with his food? And to think I tried so hard to get those obstacles out of the house today as well. All my handwork went down the drain."


    Mimi was frustrated but she knew she would get her chance.


    After all, Yohan had shown that he was still attracted to her body. So she could tempt him into giving her what she wanted. It should not be that hard.


    _________________


    Yohan did not run away from the house but he might as well have categorized it as running. His body was feeling hot and bothered and his hard-on was not going away.


    It was like he was in a constant state of heat and he wanted to drag the first willing body he could find.


    It did not help that Yohan could feel a lot of interesting gazes looking toward him.


    And when his eyes met a passionate pair of blue, he knew he needed to have that girl and find his release in her.


    The girl looked pure and rather shy with her sses and bob haircut. There was a need in Yohan to defile the girl and to see her lose her purity.


    As soon as the shy girl realized that Yohan was looking back at her as well, she ducked her head in shame and curiosity.


    The girls around her spoke something to that shy girl and she finally seemed to gain enough courage toe over toward Yohan.


    "Umm, excuse me. I saw you looking back at me and I was wondering if you were interested in going out with me?"


    Yohan raised his eyebrow at the girl''s stuttering voice. She was quite pretty but not his type fully.


    Still, his body had needs and it wanted to make use of this girl. Yohan knew he should not lead a girl on like this but he could not help himself.


    "Sure. But let''s get out of here first."


    The girl nodded, not even looking back at her friends who gave her a ''thumbs up.'' Yohan led her to the valley where the girl followed him nervously.


    _________________


    Ding.


    A new skill found - lust.


    The user can induce strong lustful emotions in the target and make thempelled to his wishes.


    Would the user like to use this skill?


    ________________


    Yohan had a feeling that it would be a useful skill to have in the future. The shy girl was already looking dazed as she nced at his lower half.


    He had a feeling that she would take the initiative to fuck herself on his cock if Yohan did not stop her.


    But he did not want to take responsibility for this female if he did end up getting her pregnant right now. And he also did not want to go full-way with anyone.


    Yohan knew that he would lose himself fully to his lust the second he went full course with someone.


    "I hope you don''t mind doing this outside. I don''t think I can stop."


    Yohan warned the female, giving her the illusion that she had a choice in this matter. But she likely did not have a choice.


    She would not be able to outrun him even if she tried.


    But it did not seem as if the girl wanted to run away. She looked too into the scene to even think about pulling away from Yohan.


    "Of course, I don''t care. I want you to give me pleasure my lord. I will do anything for you."


    _________________


    Ding.


    A new hidden skill is activated. ve contract.


    [Any person who will get attracted to or has strong feelings for you sexually will be your ve irrespective of gender and race.]


    Warning: Will not work on anyone stronger than your current level


    _________________


    This was another skill that coulde in handy, but Yohan did not know why his brain was thinking like that.


    He was in no need of ves or even getting people under control. He just wanted to live an ordinary life and be on his merry way.


    "My lord, please pay attention to me. May I make you feel good as well?"


    The shy girl took Yohan''s cock in her hand and stroked it. It was already hard and throbbing so it did not take long to get him going.


    But he stopped her when she tried to lick his cock. He was tired of fucking mouths at this point.


    "If you want to please me then use your body. No pration or using your mouth but you are free to use anything else you like."


    The girl looked frustrated before her eyes shed with an idea. She stranded Yohan''sp and unzipped his jeans to take his cock out atst.


    "Then, would master like to fuck my things? I am sure I will do a good job of the pleasing master."


    Yohan was not sure if he would be able toe like that or not but he did not stop the girl from trying.


    The worst came to worst, he would use the girl''s mouth or even her ass. But he would let the girl try first.


    "So, what''s your name? I am sure a pretty thing like you has a pretty name as well."


    Yohan cupped the girl''s cheek and her cheeks went red. She was adorable but not Yohan''s type of cute.


    "M-My name is Rem. May I know the name of my lord?"


    Rem shyly moved her hips, her covered wet core rubbing against Yohan''s naked cock. The friction felt nice but not enough. And Yohan pulled her hips back onto his cock


    to gain more momentum.


    "My name? There is no need for you to learn my name since you will be calling me master this time. But if you please me enough then I might bepelled to tell you my


    name."


    Yohan had not been like this before but the more he gave in to his desire the better it felt. His power was getting out of control but he could not bring himself to care right


    now.


    The sses-wearing girl had a happy expression on her face as she rubbed against Yohan. It was going to be a long session.

 Chapter 13 Ch 11: Outside Is A Danger As Well [Pt2]

    Having a wet pussy rub against his cock felt so food that Yohan unconsciously buckled his hips back into the girl.


    But that was not all. His hands gripped that slim waist and moved Rem as he wanted to. Her thighs were going to be bruised as a result tomorrow but Yohan did not seem to care.


    The girl also seemed to find the new and harsher rhythm more to her liking because her hips were not stopping as well.


    Her clothes pussy hole was getting caught up on Yohan''s hard cock and it was almost sinking into that heat.


    That panting chest was making Rem''s boobs touch Yohan''s chest and the overall sensation was making his mind melt.


    "Ughhh, feels good."


    Not to mention, Rem''s moans were fueling Yohan''s desire even more. His hips were moving faster and faster by the second. They were rubbing against that wet and tight heat all on their own.


    The friction was more than enough for Yohan''s over-sensitive cock to explode all over the girl''s thigh and she reached for thate with trembling fingers.


    Her soaked finger disappeared inside her hot mouth and Yohan felt his spent cock stir again. But his energy level was too low to continue with this. He wanted to rest for now.


    He had not realized how taxing having sex was. Even if he could not go the full way, Yohan stillcked a lot of stamina.


    "D-Do you need any other help from me?"


    Rem asked with a shy look. Maybe she expected more from him or maybe she was disappointed but Yohan could not say that he cared about her feelings for now.


    She was barking up the wrong tree here. But still, it would not be bad to show some care for this shy girl.


    "You did plenty for me already. Now go and rest your body. Ah, and if you need to do something for me then stop suppressing your desire. I can see a passionate soul inside you that is waiting to be unleashed."


    Yohan was not sure where his words wereing from. He had never encouraged anyone to be like that but he wanted Rem to be able to express her desire more.


    The shining stars in Rem''s eyes made Yohan ufortable and he walked away from her with hurried footsteps.


    The further he stayed away from her, the better for now.


    Rem was more of a one-time hookup and Yohan was not going to think more about it.


    He walked out of the valley but not before he was sure that Rem would be able to take care of herself. She wasing out of the daze that had fallen over her and was beginning to wake up now.


    It was likely a dream to Rem but it was nice to see that she was not afraid to wake up in an alley of sorts. Yohan could feel secure in leaving her behind now.


    _________________


    Ding


    +100 exp gained.


    1250/2500 for the next level.


    _________________


    Yohan felt fresh even if his body protested against any moment. He did not want to move but he knew he could not stay in the alley.


    There was a weird sensation of detachment in his heart. The city sounded too calm for his liking and it made his head hurt.


    Yohan was not paying attention so that was how he ended up bumping into a kid barely six years old.


    "Hey, watch it¡­.."


    Yohan would have cursed the kid out had he not seen the bruises on the kid''s face. The poor kid looked like he had fought a lot of people and lost as a result.


    The bandages on his face and his arms did not seem to be natural but it was nice to see that the kid had someone to take care of him.


    "Are you alright?"


    "D-Don''t touch me. I am alright. I should go now."


    The kid hurried away and Yohan knew he had no right to chase after the kid. But he still ran after the kid anyway.


    Something in him was telling him that if he lost the kid now then he would regret it.


    There had been a desire inside the kid that was attractive but it was considerably purer than Yohan''s. The itch inside him wanted to taint the kid and strip him of his purity.


    But another part of Yohan just wanted to help the kid out.


    "A fuck. I cannot believe I am feeling sympathetic over a kid''s situation. But I cannot leave the kid be."


    Truthfully, Yohan had purely selfish reasons for going after that kid. There had been a time in his life when he had been depressed and wanted someone to vent to so badly.


    But there had been no one but his mother to look after him. To not burden her any further, Yohan had botted everything up and decided to suppress his rage.


    It had been a long time ago and as time had passed, so had Yohan''s fury and anger at being neglected. Soon, he was as calm as he often appeared to be.


    "Hey kid, wait up."


    Yohan called out but the kid was too fast for him. No matter what Yohan did, he could not catch up to the golden-haired kid.


    But for some reason, he still wanted to chase after the kid.


    ''I don''t know why I am feeling so concerned about that kid in particr. I never cared about others before. Is this something that the world had to decide for me?''


    Yohan hurried after the kid but he could also feel dark energy in the air. It was heavy and it made Yohan almost puke.


    It smelled so bad that he would have taken the smell of bad food over this. But the kid did not stop running even when he smelled that smell.


    "Hey kid, stop r-running. Darn, I don''t have any stamina left."


    Yohan panted that out as he finally caught up to the kid.


    Or rather, it was more urate to say that the kid stopped pretty soon. His small shoulders were tense and Yohan had a feeling that the kid was terrified at the moment.


    He was looking in front of him and deep into the alley. Yohan could only feel a sense of darkness and belonging from there but it must be different for the kid.


    "Hey, are you alright¡­"


    The kid bolted away from Yohan. He flinched as soon as Yohan''s handnded on his shoulder and went tense at the pain it caused him.


    Yohan could feel the wound being pressed under his hand and he instantly pulled back. There was a sharp smell of blood in the air that made both humans flinch.


    And a growl could be hearding from the alley behind the kid.


    "We need to get out of here. I don''t think it''s safe here anymore."


    It was never safe in that alley but Yohan''s senses were getting sharper. His system was beeping in the background and Yohan could feel his powers rising.


    His desire to live and to get out alive was fulling his needs. But the thing on the other side seemed to not care.


    It was a dog-like creature that came out of the alley, its deformed eyes looking at Yohan. It looked dead and very badly mutted.


    The golden-haired kid tried to take a step toward the dog when Yohan stopped him.


    "What do you think you are doing? Don''t go near the dog or you will die."


    Yohan scolded the kid while being terrified himself. He did not want to kid to get hurt but more than that, he did not want to kid to make any stupid decision.


    As the adult here, Yohan had to take a firm stance but he was terrified of making a wrong choice.


    "You can see that as well? No one else could. They even called me a liar when I said that¡­"


    "Hey kid, we can talk about thister. We should kind of get out of here if we want to live. I can see that the dog is not very happy with us."


    Yohan picked up the kid and ran the fastest he could. The kid was just going to keep holding him back if he let him run alone.


    At this time, Yohan did not question why he was saving the kid or why he was so invested in getting the kid to live.


    Had he done that, he would have realized how abnormal his behavior was and why it did not suit him.


    He would have also realized that this dazzling kid could not be a normal person. A normal kid would have run away from this situation. But this kid looked unafraid about what to do.


    "Let me go. I need to take care of this before someone gets killed. The demon will end up killing someone if I don''t deal with it. Hey, let me go."


    The kid continued to kick and scream to be let go of but Yohan kept his hold tight.


    There was no need for the kid to face this world alone under Yohan''s watch. He would make sure the kid got out of this alive.


    After all, a protagonist always managed to get help in time. It didn''t matter if it came from a hero or a viin. They always managed to somehow survive in the end.


    .................................


    Kindly donate your PS and GT to me.

 Chapter 14 Ch 12: Outside Is A Dangerous As Well [Pt3]

    Yohan was running as fast as he could. His lungs were burning at the exertion and his legs burned at the sensation of being work worked.


    And yet, Yohan could not find it in himself to put the kid down. No matter how much the kid tried to bite him or make him let go, Yohan wanted to save him.


    "You are an idiot. You are not helping me by taking me away from my target. Let me down right this instant or else¡­"


    ''Oh god. This kid is delusional if he thinks he can take that monster all on his own. We need to get the police involved.''


    Yohan was sure that the police would solve all his problems. There were too many pamphlets that said to go to the police station if you were in danger.


    And even the inte said to get adults involved if you were in trouble.


    "Hey, kid. Call the police and tell them toe to help us out."


    Yohan panted those words out as he passed his phone to the kid. He could see the deformed beast running after him and his exp was rising as a result of his fear.


    "Hey listen to me. Calling police will not help¡­"


    But the kid was not able to finish his words before Yohan hid him behind the dumpster and ran away. The beast sniffed to check his prey out before realizing that they had


    split up.


    And it was by pure luck that the beast did not chase after him but went after the kid. Yohan wanted to say he had incredible luck.


    But the oue that had urred as a result did not make anything better for them.


    "Shit, I messed up. He is gunning for the kid."


    ? Yohan turned around as soon as he realized that the beast was noting after him but the kid instead.


    At the angle they were at, the kid would not be able to see the beasting after him and would be mauled to death.


    ''Can I not do anything to help the kid out? I don''t want to see him die.''


    Yohan was torn up inside his mind. On one hand, he wanted to ensure his safety and run away. But on the other, he did not want to sacrifice an innocent kid for his


    purpose.


    Was there no way to ensure that both of them managed to live?


    "System, help me out. Is there no way out for me?"


    Yohan was desperate for an out. He had never felt fear like this before and he was not sure if he ever will in his life.


    The very thought of someone dying in front of him terrified Yohan. He was a normal human who had never seen a dead body.


    And just like a normal person, Yohan was not sure if he would be able to stayposed after seeing one.


    This kid might be a stranger to Yohan but his death would be a scar he would carry for a long time.


    _________________


    Ding


    The user is informed that he has skill points he can use to unlock talents.


    Avable skill point 2. Would the user like to unlock a skill?


    _________________


    ''Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Just give me an offensive skill that will help me out right now.''


    A better person might have taken their time to think over their skill set and considered every possible option but that was not possible for Yohan.


    Many people thought that they were ready for anything life threw at them if they had the power to deal with it. And every novel Yohan had ever read about the system and


    such detailed the person making these decisions as cunning or knowledgeable.


    But Yohan was neither cunning nor awake enough to know where his advantagesy. He was just going with the flow and making the best of what he could.


    He had never expected to face actual danger even if things around him had changed, but now that he had to face everything, he could not say that he was ready for that.


    _________________


    Ding


    Skill Points used. Skill offensive magic lvl 1 has been used.


    The user can now use spells with wind and Fire affinity to their advantage. To open more affinity use more skill points.


    _________________


    As soon as Yohan realized he had magic, he could feel it flowing through his body. He had no words to describe the feeling of magic under one''s skin.


    But still, now that he had magic, another problem made itself known. And that was hisck of knowledge about magical usage.


    He had been eager to make a choice but he had no idea how to make use of his powers.


    "Fuck. How do I use my powers? Is there no tutorial stage?"


    _________________


    Ding


    Would the user like to use the one-time auto function to get familiar with magical usage?


    _________________


    Yohan wanted to kiss his system. The feminine voice sounded like magic in his ears and it was solving every problem he had at the moment.


    ''Of course yes. Hurry up and tell me what to do.''


    As soon as Yohan pressed the ''yes'' option, he could feel his magic moving inside his body. He wanted to concentrate on how the magic was moving under his skin but that


    was not a good idea.


    Not when the beast had taken a sharp turn in his walking and changed his targets from the kid to Yohan himself.


    "Y-You idiot. You cannot handle a hellhound. Hurry up and run away."


    The kid yelled as soon as he watched Yohan run back toward him. The hellhound used thispse in attention to attack the kid as well.


    And the kid was unable to prevent himself from being split apart just as Yohan managed to pierce the hellhound with his wind de.


    Thest thing Yohan remembered was the wide-eyed look he got from the kid as he disappeared in particles of light along with the hellhound.


    All Yohan could do after that was to look at his hand in shock. It had no evidence of any injury.


    Neither the one he had caused nor the one he had been unable to prevent from happening. He had failed in both regards.


    _________________


    Ding


    The extreme danger faced. +1250 exp gained.


    The user leveled up to lvl 3. +3 Skill points gained.


    _________________


    Yohan''s brain did not even register the words inside as he sat there in shock.


    A kid had died. A kid had just died in his grasp and Yohan had no idea what to do or how that happened.


    ''Is it my fault? I hesitated and the kid died as a result. It is all my fault.''


    Yohan felt that in his soul. This death was not supposed to happen even if the kid had been involved in all this shit. He felt like he should have been able to save him.


    ''Could I have done something differently?''


    Unknowingly, he was letting out a lot of negative emotions and energy. It was so intense that it was making even unaware humans back away from the alley.


    Yohan was having a small nervous breakdown when he felt someone covering his head with a piece of cloth.


    He looked up to see a familiar face looking back at him.


    "Have you calmed down a little? I cannot believe I managed to run into you outside the school. It must be fate, right?"


    Those ck eyes and those ck hair were calming Yohan down. He did not want to question how and when Ruri got here but he was thankful for somepany.


    "Man, imagine my surprise when I saw you out here. I was following after my brother and then I suddenly found you. Oh, by the way, did you see a golden-haired boy?


    He''s young and really cute and¡­"


    The relief Yohan had been feeling turned into dread at what he heard.


    He was sure that the kid Yohan had seen die was the same person Ruri was talking about. How was he going to break this news to Ruri now?


    "...and, are you alright? You look paler than before."


    Yohan knew he had to tell Ruri the truth. Even if she called him crazy and never talked with him again, Yohan had to let her know about her brother.


    "Listen Ruri, that boy¡­"


    Yohan begins to speak when he felt small arms resting on his shoulder. He quickly looked up to see the kid from before fine and dandy.


    "You are here. Where did you disappear off to like that? Do you know how worried we all were when you did note home right away and¡­"


    "You speak too much. I told you that I am old enough to wander around if I want to. Besides, I don''t want to go back home. You all are weird and make me train non-stop


    because¡­"


    "Alright, enough. We can talk about thister. For now, juste home."


    Ruri suddenly stopped talking, her eyes moving toward Yohan as she gestured. If she thought that Yohan could not see her actions then she was sorely mistaken.


    He could not only see her but also understand what she was pointing at.


    "Fine, I get it. I aming back with you right now so stop making my life difficult already. And you," the kid turned toward Yohan, "don''t think too much about it. You


    won''t remember what happened anyway so think of it as a dream."

 Chapter 15 Ch 13: Allure Of The Night [Pt1]

    "Fine, I get it. I aming back with you right now so stop making my life difficult already. And you," the kid turned toward Yohan, "don''t think too much about it. You won''t remember what happened anyway so think of it as a dream."


    Yohan heard those words from one ear and they went out of his ear. His brain found it difficult to hold on to all this new information.


    He knew that this world had be one that was ¡®fictional¡¯ but that did not mean that people coulde back once they were dead. That just did not make sense.


    ¡®But wait. Did the kid die? I just saw him disappear into a golden light. Can¡¯t it be some kind of ability?¡¯ Yohan¡¯s brain was working overtime now. His head had started to ache after thinking too much.


    ¡°Oi, I just said not to overthink. Here, give me your phone and I will call someone for you. Being alone is not right for you.¡± The kid sounded concerned.


    Even Ruri was hovering closer than usual, her hand reaching out to touch Yohan before it was pulled back.


    Yohan focused on Ruri¡¯s eyes which were full of concern for him. He felt like he could drown in their pure light and get lost.


    ¡®They would look so good once they are lost in pleasure. I can corrupt such a pure girl like her and make her my ve.¡¯


    Yohan shook his head at his thoughts. Even he knew that his thoughts were sick and twisted so he should not encourage them. But he could not help but imagine Ruri beneath his body, her face twisted in pleasure as he took her apart.


    It would be such a fun time and¡­


    ¡°Listen here, big brother. We need to head back home now but I called someone you know to take you back home. You should wait here for your friend toe and get you. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yohan agreed before realizing that he did not have friends who were nice enough to help him out.


    ¡°No, wait. Whom did you call¡­¡±


    But both Ruri and his brother had already left the ally before Yohan finished asking his question. He quickly picked up his phone to see who the caller ID belonged to.


    The number was saved as ¡®bro¡¯ under his calling list but Yohan did not remember ever putting it in there.


    What¡¯s more? He did not even have a brother, nor anyone close enough to call him a ¡®brother.¡¯ So this number was one Yohan had no idea about.


    _________________


    Ding


    An unexpected situation was encountered. +50 exp gained.


    2550/10000 exp needed for next level


    _________________


    ¡®Great. Now the system is getting involved again. But if the system is getting involved then I should just run away. I don¡¯t want to face any more ¡®fictional¡¯ situations anymore.¡¯


    Yohan was sure that this ¡®so-called¡¯ help would make his life even moreplicated. It was what had happened this far.


    So he decided to leave the ally and go back to a hotel for tonight. Or that had been the n when he bumped into a familiar face in front of him.


    ¡°Yohan! So there you were. I was so scared when I got a call from your number saying that you needed help. But who was the kid that spoke to me? I don¡¯t think it was your voice.¡±


    Zane questioned Yohan quickly and all in one breath. Yohan had no idea how he understood all the questions being asked of him, but somehow he did.


    ¡°I¡­sorry. Someone must have identally called you when they were trying to call help for me. Nothing happened and I¡¯m sorry to have wasted your time. I should get going now.¡±


    It did not matter to Yohan that he was not making much sense. He just wanted to go back to a safe ce and not deal with anything anymore.


    That had been the n but once Zane had his arms around Yohan¡¯s shoulder, it was all over for him. One look at that smiling face and Yohan could tell that he would not be able to escape today.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry today? Are you busy at home?¡±


    ¡°I am busy. I am very, very busy.¡± ¡®I am so busy that I don¡¯t want to even go home.¡¯ But this was not something Yohan could say out loud.


    And hisck of response was enough reason for Zane to pull him along after himself. Yohan felt like a ragdoll that was being taken advantage of.


    ¡°Come on. No kid our age wants to go back home. I know! Why don¡¯t you stay over at my house tonight? I live alone so I have a lot of freedom. And there is no one to interrupt us no matter what we want to do. You can do whatever you want to. So, what do you say?¡±


    Yohan knew he should not agree with such a proposal. It sounded too good to be true and that should have made rm bells ring inside his mind.


    But Yohan did not remember that this was a fictional world. All he saw was a pair of eager eyes and a man who would not let him escape.


    ¡°Fine. I will stay over at your ce today.¡±


    Yohan was not sure why he was even agreeing under such peer pressure. But he had always been easy to influence.


    That was why Yohan did not have many close friends. He was afraid to be taken advantage of by those who were dear to him.


    ¡°Excellent. Now that you have agreed with me, there are some ces I want to take you to.¡±


    Zane not only sounded happy but also gleeful as he dragged Yohan behind him. The further they went, the more Yohan felt like he had made a mistake.


    Perhaps it was not a good idea to follow Yohan out like this without having any idea about his true nature. It was entirely possible that Yohan was trying to trick him and would end up selling him somewhere shady.


    Even the ce Zane took Yohan to looked nothing short of illegal. There was a dark atmosphere around the building and just looking at it gave Yohan a feeling of doom.


    ¡°Hey Yohan, have you ever gone gambling? Well, it¡¯s your lucky day because I have brought you to a special ce.¡±


    Zane sounded far too happy as he gestured toward the casino behind his back. Yohan turned back to walk away when he was stopped by a hand on his shoulder.


    He instantly turned around to tell Zane off for trying to stop him but his breath fell short as he faced the female in front of him.


    The only thing covering the female was a body-tight strip of cloth on the female¡¯s private parts. That thin piece of cloth left nothing up to one¡¯s imagination and outlined everything on the female¡¯s body.


    But the most amazing thing of all was the pair of fluffy cat ears on the girl¡¯s head. They looked almost real.


    Another fluffy appendage rubbed against the inside of Yohan¡¯s thigh as he tried to pull away from the girl but his legs were losing their strength.


    ¡°Are~? Dear customer, aren¡¯t you going toe in? I want to see you win big so badly.¡±


    Even the voice calling out to Yohan was a sexy purr that made his whole body shake and vibrates with need.


    ¡®I-It¡¯s a catgirl.¡¯ Yohan had always wanted to meet one but they had not been real. Even those people who often cosyed as famous catgirlscked something.


    But this girl in front of Yohan was like a perfect specimen of her specie. There was a feeling of ¡®right¡¯ when Yohan looked at her.


    ¡°Yohan, you should answer her or thedy would need to leave. However, if youe in then you will be able to meet more of such lovelydies.¡±


    Yohan knew it was wrong of him to give in to his hidden desire but he was a man. And what man could resist the pull of a beautifuldy that looked like she hade out of their hidden dreams?


    Whateverints Yohan had about this ce seemed to be melting under the scope of his desire.


    _________________


    Ding


    The hidden scenario found - the den of conquest.


    Objective - Conquer the queen of this nest and be the king of every creature inside.


    Reward: A loyal n ready to do their master¡¯s bidding. A Royal heir from the queen who would be bound to you. +5000 EXP


    _________________


    _________________


    Ding


    The new system is unlocked. Corruption value: 1%


    Reach 100% to unlock the next rank and gain eligibility as the demon king of realm 1.


    Realm conquered: 0/7 (demon)


    0/5 (human)


    0/9 (holy)


    _________________


    Had Yohan taken the time to read his system¡¯s message, he would have thought twice about everything.


    But he did not and his new destiny begun from that day.

 Chapter 16 Ch 14: Allure Of The Night [Pt2]

    ¡°Shelly, why don¡¯t you show our dear customer what this fine establishment can offer him? I am sure he will be a *very important* customer in the future.¡±


    Yohan wanted to be a part of their conversation as well but his brain was not functioning quite right at the moment. His arm was pressed against quite an impressive chest and his arm was rubbing against that softness.


    It did not help that Yohan¡¯s lower body found this cat girl¡¯s half-naked state to be quite to its liking.


    ¡®I-Is this some kind of an borate joke? I can feel her tail moving near my thing. Fuck, she¡¯s too close to my hardness.¡¯


    Yohan was holding back quite a lot. He did not want to jump this innocent-looking cat girl in the ally and take her line as an animal.


    ¡°Wow! You sure are big. Zane, I think our dear customer might cross when ites to size. But I wonder if his technique is just as good as yours.¡±


    The catgirl was outright rubbing against Yohan¡¯s harness over his pants. It was making him lose his mind and his thoughts were going in the wrong direction.


    ¡®I want to bend her right here and take her hard. Shelly even smells good. Kind of like a female in heat and it would feel so good to breed her right here and now.¡¯


    Yohan¡¯s mind was imagining holding on to those long hair and chasing his pleasure. He was so lost in thoughts that he missed the brief exchange that took ce between the cat girl and Zane.


    ¡°Shelly, hurry up and take our guest inside. Do remember to give him the ¡®special¡¯ treatment. I am sure it has been a long day for him.¡±


    Zane gestured for Shelly to lead them inside and Yohan lost his reason toin.


    To be honest, he had always wanted to enter a gambling den but he never had the funds or the courage toe to such ces. He was also underage so not a lot of ces would grant him entry like this.


    He was even nervous to enter such a shady establishment. He was sure that Zane was ying a trick on him and that Yohan would not be able to enter this gambling den.


    But surprisingly enough, Yohan was not by any of the buff bounders he saw from the corner of his eyes. He was led straight in with Shelly guiding him deeper into the settlement.


    They passed the security gate and Yohan waited for them to stop moving. But Shelly kept on dragging him even deeper into the house and Zane was right behind them.


    ¡°H-Hey, we passed the gambling area. Where are you taking me?¡±


    Yohan was a little afraid and his heart was beating in fear of what would happen next. He had heard a lot of scary stories about what could happen in such a ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feat so much. We are in a secure ce and I am just taking you to a ce that is even more fun than where we came from. Such a boring floor is not a ce for such an important customer as yourself.¡±


    Shelly had a shrewd smile on her face as she said that. To distract Yohan even further, her tail pressed against his hard cock in a teasing manner.


    Yohan had a lot to ask Shelly in return but his words did not escape his mouth once he felt that teasing motion of that tail.


    It was quite irritating to be teased like this and Yohan¡¯s grip on his temper loosened for a single second and he pulled Shelly¡¯s tail.


    The shock caused Shelly to yelp out a moan. Her eyes looked hazed over and her body shivered in Yohan¡¯s grip. He let Shelly¡¯s tail go as soon as those aroused yet teary eyes looked back at Yohan in anticipation.


    ¡°W-What do you think you are doing? Don¡¯t you know how sensitive my tail is? I-If you do something like this again then I will have you take responsibility for me.¡±


    ¡®R-Responsibility? What did I even do?¡¯


    Yohan wanted to yell those words out but his attention was snatched away by the scene in front of him. It was a scene that could only be described to be out of a fictional story.


    The hall was filled with low-hanging lights as well as naked people parading around with confidence. There were both males and females who had different features and no hint of modesty could be found in the hall.


    Some people were openly fucking at the side, those who were getting their cocks sucked, and even those who were being punished quite brutally.


    To say that this room did not look real would be an underestimation.


    ¡°Are you not going to enter? A lot of people find it intimidating at first so I am not surprised.¡±


    Zane¡¯s voice caused Yohan to jump up in fright. He had even forgotten that the other man had been there.


    Earlier, Yohan had thought that Zane was some kind of the main character and he somehow fit in with this scene. The low lights as well as the atmosphere of this ce seemed to suit him.


    And it suited him a little too well. Yohan could easily see him being a dominant master who liked to train beauties and everyone whom he fancies.


    ¡°H-Hey, you don¡¯t have any intentions with me, right? I am not sure what you think of me but I fancy a nice and big rack and a tight pussy to satisfy myself.¡±


    Yohan had never had intercourse before but he did know what he liked. He had passed the phase of the experiment and had tried all kinds of porn. It was safe to say that he was as straight as people came.


    Zane looked a little dumbfounded for a second before he let out a loudugh. It vibrated through space and caused a lot of people to look toward them and point out in shock.


    ¡°Sorry, it was just a little funny for me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t try anything with you since I am not interested in you ¡®like that. I just think you and I have simr tastes so I brought you here.¡±


    Zane¡¯sughter sounded genuine and Yohan held his scream back. He could hear the mocking tone in Zane¡¯s words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see how you and I can be simr. I am not a ¡®hotshot¡¯ person and I don¡¯t see the fun in teasing unrted people.¡±


    ¡°And yet, you did follow me here without minimalints on the way. I wonder why you did that? Was it not because you were curious about what kind of ce this way?¡±


    Yohan opened his mouth to refute before realizing that he could not say anything against those words. He had been curious about what kind of ce this was.


    And to be honest, he had been tempted by that catgirl and her offer as well.


    ¡°Fine, I agree with you. But it¡¯s only because I am human and I have desires as well. By the way, where did Shelly go?¡±


    Yohan looked around but he could not spot the head of white hair anywhere. It was like shelly had disappeared into the crowd.


    The more Yohan looked around, the more his imagination ran wild. He could see a lot of people trying out different kinds of ys in front of his eyes.


    At a further corner, there was a middle age man who was being sucked off by a dog-eared girl. He had his hands in her hair as he pulled her closer. It made Yohan want to experience that feeling once again.


    His cock remembered the pleasure of having a hit and a wet mouth warped around his cock and sucking him dry. That experience had been divine for him.


    ¡°Well, hello there. Did you miss me?¡± There was something heavy pressed on Yohan¡¯s head and he reached up to see what it was.


    It ended up being a pair of artificial dog ears that matched the grey of his hair color. The fur was soft and warm in his hand as well.


    It did not feel like artificial fur at all. Once Yohan had touched it, he ruffled it more and more. It felt quite nice andforting under his hand.


    ¡°It feels nice, right? I picked out the most premium one from the collection since Zane said that you were a premium guest of our house. Now, why don¡¯t you step in and make all your desirese true.¡±


    Shelly extended her hand out toward Yohan and he hesitated to take it. He did not want to step into the hallway and leave hisfort zone.


    But at the same time, the devil inside Yohan¡¯s head was saying for him to embrace his desires and embrace this new world.


    Yohan was quite divided but the tail rubbing against his hard cock decided for Yohan in the end. Yohan took one step and then another, his mind filled with hazy thoughts and his body a lot hotter than before.


    Shelly''s body that was pressed against his own felt so much better and it made the annoying itch in his body go away. The more contact he had with the cat-girl, the better Yohan felt.


    It was going to be a long night from here on.

 Chapter 17 Ch 15: For Forgiveness [Pt1]

    Yohan¡¯s body was hot but it was unlike any hotness he had felt before. He could feel his cock leaking but there was also a certain pressure around the base of his cock.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in and meet ourdy? I am sure you want to experience a night you will never forget. Don¡¯t you want to let loose? This ce can make all your desirese true without any strings attached.¡±


    The catdy whispered inside Yohan¡¯s ear as she dragged the tip of her finger right over where his restrained cock was supposed to be.


    The pressure was light to not hurt but also heavy enough to be felt. It was easy to tell that this woman was experienced in such manners of pleasure.


    Her hands were moving up and down Yohan¡¯s cock expertly and her scent also seemed to be mixed with a lot of others.


    Usually, Yohan would not have batted an eysh if such a woman had made a pass at him or hinted at a one-night stand. Such a fantasy was too hard toe by.


    But that was not the case today. Something dark was raging inside Yohan¡¯s chest, asking him to take his person and mark. Since he had shown interest in this female, he needed to mark her inside out.


    Unknowingly, a growl was building up inside Yohan¡¯s chest and everyone in the vicinity could feel his energy rising.


    _________________


    Ding


    The influence of your title ??? is in effect. Everyone can feel your aura and everyone who


    has a lower status than you will submit to yourmand.


    _________________


    Yohan heard the notification from one ear but he did not pay it any attention. All his senses


    we''re focused on the female in front of him who was looking back at him anticipating


    eyes.


    Yohan felt hot and cold all over as he looked back at Shelly¡¯s eyes. He liked the feeling of


    power and authority he was feeling.


    But he wanted more of that alluring feeling. Just this much was not enough for him to feel satisfied.


    ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of me? I do not like that. It seems that someone needs to learn their ce.¡±


    Arousal and confusion filled the cat girl¡¯s eyes as she realized that things had gone out of control for her. Her words and actions had triggered something inside Yohan¡¯s mind in an instant.


    Shelly looked toward Zane for help but all she got was a shrug that said to ¡®deal with it yourself.¡¯


    ¡°Where do you think you are looking? Don¡¯t forget that I am the one you called as ¡®master¡¯. It seems like I need to remind you of that.¡±


    Shelly¡¯s mind and body seemed to be in conflict. Unknown to Yohan, his body was excluding an aura of power and authority.


    It was making everyone in the vicinity submit to his desire and that was fueling Yohan¡¯s desire even more. This was a vicious cycle Zane had wanted to happen.


    He had deliberately made sure that the only people present here would be humans and lesser demons who would fall for the weak demon lord¡¯s charms.


    Even right now, all the eyes were on Yohan, and his rough handling of the female in his grasp. He could see a lot of subs in the club gulping down their desire to be handled this roughly.


    No matter, if it was a male or female, the allure of the demon lord, was too much for them to handle. They were bound to fall for such might.


    ¡°M-Master, I did not mean to diss you. W-Why don¡¯t we have some fun in the b-back room.¡±


    Shelly was a great actor all that was worth it. Even if some of her nervousness was real, most of it was fake for the sake of egging Yohan on. And whether Yohan could tell that or not, it did not matter.


    Zane could see that Yohan¡¯s meter for sanity had been broken the second Shelly had put those fake ears on top of his head. Those had been no ordinary ears but the cursed objects that made one no longer able to hold their desire back.


    Had Yohan gained his true potential those ears might not have done anything but his current human form was too easy to influence.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard enough. I need to show you your ce or you will keep on misbehaving.¡±


    Yohan was totally in the zone right now. His body did not know what it was doing but the cursed object that was fueling his desire seemed to be directing his body.


    Yohan yanked Shelly¡¯s arm as he dragged her toward the backside.


    As much as the feeling of having eyes on him while he yed Shelly excited him, he wanted to do this in a quiet ce for the first time. He could scent how much Shelly was looking forward to a public disy and Yohan did not want to give this to her.


    The door hardly made a sound as it closed behind Yohan¡¯s back and he finally let Shelly go. The bed was calling for Yohan and he quickly took a seat on it.


    ¡°By the way, you are sure a slut. You were dripping at the thought of being punished in front of all those strangers. Did that excite you?¡±


    Shelly was kneeling in front of Yohan, her eyes hazed with pleasure. She had even enjoyed being dragged behind like that and he could tell that she was feeling the heat of the moment as well.


    ¡°M-My lord. I have no idea what you are hugging¡­.¡±


    Shelly was hellbent on defending herself but Yohan could see the wet patch on her pussy area. He did not allow her to finish as his foot made contact with that wetness.


    Shelly¡¯s body reacted instantly as it tried to fold over itself. The pleasure was assaulting her nerves and every other part of her body.


    But Yohan did not allow her to hide like that. Neither his foot nor his leg gave Shelly any way to hide.


    All she could do was stay as she was, her body hunched over his feet.


    ¡°Lying will get you nowhere. At least your body is honest whereas your mouth is not. Is this dripping pussy of yours not telling the truth?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s foot nudged even harder as it rubbed against Shelly¡¯s wetness and the moan that Shelly let out caused Yohan to smirk. Her body was so sensitive and her smell was also getting harder to bear.


    His cock which was hard was feeling like it was about to burst. The pressure he had felt before was even more prominent right now.


    ¡°P-Please forgive me, my lord. What can I do to make you feel better?¡±


    Shelly¡¯s begging blue eyes were looking back at Yohan in a pleading way. It was such a power trip to know that he controlled Shelly¡¯s life right now.


    He could ask her to do anything and he had a feeling that Shelly would follow his words. He could ask her to put on a show and Shelly would follow. He wanted to see that. He wanted to see Shelly twist and turn around in pleasure.


    He wanted to see her broken expression as her body tried to reach the deepest depths of pleasure, only to be denied that because Yohan was refusing to touch her.


    Surely Shelly would not be advised to work for her forgiveness? This much was something Shelly could do.


    But before that, Yohan wanted his own release. His cock was too stiff and he would end up regretting something if he did not get off soon.


    ¡°Shelly, I will give you a chance to please me. If you make mee with your mouth then I will allow you to get your release as well. But you cannot use anything but your mouth for that.¡±


    Yohanid out the terms for Shelly and her confident smiling face looked back at him. Yohan could read that expression that said ¡®too easy¡¯.


    Shelly likely thought that Yohan would carve under her experience and confidence, but little did she know that Yohan was not easy to please.


    He did allow Shelly to believe in her delusion that it was going to be ¡®easy¡¯ and her expression of shock as soon as she saw his huge cock was something else.


    For the first time, Yohan saw something like fear in Shelly¡¯s eyes. She looked toward him with pleasing eyes but Yohan pretended he had no idea what she wanted to say to him.


    ¡°I d-don¡¯t think I will be able to take that all in my mouth. A-Are you sure we cannot try anything else?¡±


    The earlier confidence Shelly had seemed to be gone but Yohan could still read greed and hunger in her eyes. Shelly was saying something but she wanted something else.


    And who was Yohan to deny her request? He would make her take it all even if Shelly could not word her words to him.


    ¡°Too much? I don¡¯t think my cock is too much for you. And you won¡¯t know unless you try it right now. Now hurry up and take it before you lose your chance.¡±


    Shelly gulped her nervousness down as she neared that huge cock. She felt her mouth water and she finally took it in as a whole.

 Chapter 18 Ch 16: For Forgiveness [Pt2]

    ¡°Hurry up and show me what that talented mouth of yours can do. Show me that you can back up your boasting.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s cock pped against Shelly¡¯s cheeks a few times. It was thick and heavy so the impact left an audible sound. It was beyond filthy and even Shelly had to swallow down her nervousness when she was faced with such a sight.


    She had been with a few humans before but no one had ever let an aura out like this. And no one had managed to make Shelly wet with their scents alone.


    The more Shelly looked at this peculiar human, the more she wanted to embrace him in her arms. She wanted to feel even more dominated and harshly treated.


    That was why Shelly decided to y with the human¡¯s cock instead of sucking him off. She wanted to get him even more riled up so that he would y with her more.


    The very thought of breaking this human¡¯s shield and being faced with his bare lust sent shivers down Shelly¡¯s spine. She could not wait any longer.


    Since Shelly was a cat demon, her tongue was rougher than most humans. It was ufortable for most humans when she licked their cocks or their bodies.


    But it was a different case when they had the cursed gear on. It transformed them from normal humans to a sub-specie of demons for some time. And in such a time, all their senses were highlighted.


    ¡°Stop ying around and get serious.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s body was sensitive as well and his cock in particr wanted more of that stimtion. He needed that wet and tight heat of Shelly¡¯s mouth surrounding his hard penis. He needed to let loose inside her mouth.


    But since she was only kissing and lightly sucking at his cock head, it was far from enough for him. He needed to make her go faster.


    Shelly felt shocked when her head was taken hostage all of a sudden and her mouth was forced down on that huge cock.


    Her small mouth was stretched to its limits as it tried to take in that huge cock even deeper. The musky smell of power that the human was emitting was making Shelly¡¯s head spin.


    The more she tasted, the more Shelly wanted to have. She wanted to take that cock even deeper inside her and her pussy was aching to be filled.


    ¡®It will feel so good being rammed inside me.¡¯


    Shelly¡¯s mind was reverting to her basic instincts of being bread. It was a state every demon who had instincts was capable of. But the higher one was in status, the more difficult it was to reduce them into a begging state.


    There had never been a human who was capable of causing a demon to fall so deeply into their sub-space. But Yohan seemed to be different.


    Not only his body, but his power was too consuming. Shelly could feel herself getting lost in its pleasure.


    Her hand came to y with her wet pussy without her knowledge. So it was understandable why she was frustrated when Yohan stopped her from going any further.


    He not only pulled Shelly''s mouth back from his cock, but also nudged her wet pussy with his foot to indicate that she should stop.


    His eyes were dark and unyielding as he stared back at Shelly. Her instincts told her that she had made a mistake but Shelly did not know what she did.


    ¡°I-Is something wrong?¡±


    Shelly did not know why she was so nervous and ready to please a human like this. She had not been this readily avable for even her mistress or any other demon nobles.


    But her instincts were asking her to surrender to this man for no apparent reason and that made Shelly irritated.


    ¡°You are asking me what¡¯s wrong? Did I permit you to pleasure yourself like this? How dare you touch yourself without me saying anything?¡±


    Shelly¡¯s body shuddered at the harsh tone. She was leaking even more as she was being scolded. That harsh foot against her wetness was unyielding.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. My b-body betrayed me.¡±


    Shelly tried to ask for forgiveness but she did not want it. She wanted to feel even more of that power that was surrounding her body. It was something that was fueling Shelly¡¯s desire to endure.


    Her lower half was rubbing against the human¡¯s foot and it should have been infuriating to be treated like this. But Shelly¡¯s body was feeling too hot and bothered.


    She was close to her release and this was the first time for her to be this close without any external stimulus.


    Shelly¡¯s pleasure-filled face was pulled back into Yohan¡¯sp and she looked at him questioningly as his foot stopped massaging Shelly¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°This is not about you. If you cannot please me, then there is no need for you to be here at my service. You can show yourself out.¡±


    Yohan did not want to stop and he knew that neither did Shelly. The cat girl was behaving like a female in heat and she would not be able to take the arousal.


    He had no idea where his confidence came from, but Yohan was certain that he would be able to break this cat girl and have her begging for cock.


    Yohan waited for the begging to start. He could hear it in his brain as he envisioned the teared-filled begging face that would look back at him.


    ¡°N-NO! Please don¡¯t throw me out. I will please you. I will please you until you forget your name. Please allow me this pleasure.¡±


    Yohan pretended as if he was thinking up about that offer while he yanked Shelly¡¯s face closer.


    Her begging body was tempting him to put his hands on her and Yohan finally gave in to that temptation.


    He had never really kissed a girl out of his own will but this first time made up for everything. Shelly was giving in to his rough demands and matching his pace.


    But this innocent press of lips was far from enough for Yohan. He needed to own Shelly¡¯s mouth and show her that she did not have anyone else who could satisfy her like this.


    Yohan had never dominated anyone¡¯s mouth before but his body seemed to know what was to be done. Shelly looked overwhelmed at his advances.


    Even after Yohan let Shelly go, she had a dazed look as she broke the string of saliva that was connecting their lips.


    ¡°I think that is enough of me being nice to you. Now get to work or you will be thrown out of this room.¡±


    Shelly¡¯s panic was evident on her face as she quickly positioned herself in a begging position. Her kneeling pose put her on the same level as Yohan¡¯sp and she did not hesitate to take that cock back in her hand.


    ¡°I told you to not use your hands. Put them behind your back where I can see them.¡±


    Shelly did not hesitate in behaving and correcting her mistake. Her arched back put her raised ass right in Yohan¡¯s line of sight.


    Shelly made a pretty picture when she was not trying to scam or charm Yohan. Her mouth was also talented and her rough tongue was rubbing against Yohan¡¯s different ces.


    It was far better than any blowjob Yohan had ever gotten and he could not help but thrust his hips shallowly in Shelly¡¯s eager mouth.


    As for her part, Shelly did notin a single bit. She took all the abuse Yohanwas subjecting her with and even more. Her mouth was at its limits and even Yohan could tell how much she was drooling.


    He was approaching his release soon and he wanted to see Shelly¡¯s face painted with his essence.


    Yohan pulled Shelly¡¯s head back from his cock and he could feel Shelly following his cock with her mouth. She wanted to take it back inside her.


    ¡°You were a bad girl so you don¡¯t get to be rewarded. Sit back and take what I am giving you right now.¡±


    Shelly¡¯s body froze at themanding voice. She looked at Yohan¡¯s hard cock with a longing expression as Yohan stroked himself topletion.


    His hard cock finally released hise all over Shelly¡¯s face. She looked gone with her eyes pulled close and her mouth open.


    Yohan pulled her into a harsh kiss as soon as his body recovered a little from his release. Shelly smelled like him right now and it brought satisfaction inside Yohan.


    The part of him that had felt annoyed so far because of Shelly¡¯s mixed smell settled down as soon as smelled like him.


    Yohan wanted to go even further with Shelly but the door opened which caused Yohan to pause.


    The smell that was drifting inside the room was strong and sweet. It was calling out to the curse that Yohan was under and begging him to pay attention to the owner of that smell.


    ¡°I leave for a single day and this is what happens? I trusted Shelly to take care of a single human but now I see that she was unable to. You kid, let Shelly go before you regret crossing me.¡±


    The new female who entered the room spoke those words with authoritycing her voice. And Yohan suddenly seemed a lot more interested in this new figure than before.

 Chapter 19 Ch 17: Submit To Me [Pt1]

    ¡°I leave for a single day and this is what happens? I trusted Shelly to take care of a single human but now I see that she was unable to. You kid, let Shelly go before you regret crossing me.¡±


    Yohan looked at the new and healthy female who entered the room. Her energy was much more vibrant than Shelly¡¯s and her smell was also much stronger.


    But the thing that attracted Yohan the most was her virgin smell. She was untouched and so very tempting to him.


    Yohan instantly let Shelly go. The poor girl looked relieved but disappointed at the same time. Shelly¡¯s eyes looked d as she was finally able to rest.


    ¡°Why did youe here? Did you not know that Shelly came here willingly? What right do you have to interfere with us?¡±


    Yohan wanted to touch the female but he knew he had to keep his cool. There was a chance that he would frighten this new female if he was not careful.


    Brown lion ears along with a wild mane of hair, that was what characterized the female. Her body was modestly covered with clothes but they still showed her great body shape.


    ¡°You ask me what I am doing here? I can go anywhere I can in this establishment since I own it all. The better question is, how did you get back here? This is a section for VVIPs, nor kids like you.¡±


    ¡°L-Lady Vivian, I-¡±


    ¡°Silence Shelly. You should go back to your duty for now. I will take care of youter.¡±


    Shelly left the room with an expecting look on her face. She did look back at Yohan onest time but even that did not stop her from following the lion-hybrid¡¯smand.


    Yohan was disappointed to see Shelly go away but he was so curious about this new female that he could not bring himself to care.


    ¡°Now then, what should I do with you? You should get leaving now as well.¡±


    Yohan felt his body wanting to follow thatmand. There was some kind ofpulsion mixed in with the lioness¡¯s voice that made Yohan react.


    But he managed to resist the temptation with his sheer willpower. His power was fueling his desire to stay where he was and the lioness looked impressed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about going anywhere but I will not follow what you want me to do. If you want me to leave then you will have to make me by force. Also, you owe me one because you interrupted my promised pleasure time.¡±


    Yohan had gotten his release but he had not gotten his fill. He wanted to have even greater pleasure and this female seemed like the perfect candidate for that role.


    ¡°Tsk. Look at this pup trying to be an Alpha and subduing me. If you want to y then I will y with you. I will show you what a real Alpha is like kid. It¡¯s time you know how terrifying the second-inmand of the hell duke is.¡±


    The lioness walked toward Yohan with her steps measured and calcted. Her glowing eyes made her look like a predator and Yohan was her prey.


    Her breasts were bounding with her every step and her tight shirt was riding up her stomach. Her skin looked smooth and wless to the touch.


    That look made something inside Yohane alive. He wanted to dominate this female and show her who the real Alpha of this pack was.


    And for that to happen, he will have to beat the female into submission.


    ¡°My name is Vivian and what about you?¡±


    ¡°Yohan.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I think we are in for a pleasant time Yohan. I hope you canst as long as you need to.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s grin was unholy and full of filthy promises. He could tell that the virgin female was going to have good technique. There was just a certain re in her steps that gave her away.


    He reached out to touch Vivian once she was close enough to him but his hand was bounded right above his body. He looked at his hand, only to realize his mistake toote.


    ¡°Hold tight boy and you might just get to enjoy the pleasure a man feels when he is taken apart by me.¡±


    Yohan was pushed back on the bed and Vivian¡¯s smaller body covered his form. The lioness had settled down in hisp and her assets were rubbing against Yohan¡¯s hard chest. It was going to make Yohan lose control.


    Today had been a long day and Yohan had reached his release a few times already. But he was still ready to go on longer. His cock was getting harder as Vivian rubbed and pressed against his body.


    Yohan¡¯s hand rested on Vivian¡¯s waist as he tried to move her at his speed but Vivian stopped him from going ahead with his wishes.


    ¡°Calm down boy. You cannot just do what you want to and expect me to take it all lying down. If you want to control things with me, then you need to take control. Otherwise, you can only sit back and take the teasing.¡±


    Yohan was ready to snap back but Vivian was a step faster than him. Her soft hand managed to find the prize that was lying beneath her body and cup his cock.


    That one touch managed to send all Yohan¡¯s thoughts outside his mind. Vivian¡¯s energy was too strong and Yohan felt like he could taste it on his tongue.


    Her lips were an intriguing vor that made Yohan yearn for more and be afraid to miss out on at the same time. So he chased after her when she broke her kiss with Yohan.


    Vivian¡¯s tongue licked across Yohan¡¯s lips in an attempt to gain ess. The weird feeling of being licked by a rough tongue at such an intimate ce caused Yohan to open his mouth and reward Vivian with that entry.


    Vivian did not miss this chance to press for advantage. Her rough tongue rubbed against Yohan¡¯s and mapped out his mouth. It was an all-out assault on his senses.


    Yohan tried to chase Vivian back but he was pushed back and held in ce. The restraints on his hand were also not allowing Yohan to move.


    ¡°When did you put these cuffs on me? Let me go right now.¡±


    Yohan yelled, trying hard to yank those energy cuffs off his wrist. He needed to be free if he wanted to dominate the rude female Alpha.


    ¡°You are such an inexperienced kid. Listen, if you cannot make me submit like you are now then you won¡¯t be able to make me submit even if I let you go. Just give up kid.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s words stabbed Yohan like a stick. He knew that he needed to show her his ¡®real¡¯ self and not a kid self.


    But it was difficult to think about all this when Vivian was still stroking Yohan and her energy was pressing against Yohan like that. Every part of her aura was making Yohan even hornier.


    And then Vivian shifted over Yohan¡¯sp, her handing out and being reced by something soft and wet rubbing against Yohan¡¯sp.


    He looked down to see a fluffy tail rubbing against his cock, ying with his naked self and stroking him all over.


    It felt so pleasurable that Yohan was unable to stop his hips from buckling in that soft grip. He was moving as he wanted when Vivian¡¯s hand stopped his hips from moving anymore.


    Yohan let out an inhuman growl which should have surprised him, but it did not. He was trying to make Vivian back down but it made Vivian even more determined to make him submit.


    ¡°Let me go. I need toe.¡±


    Yohan growled out at the elder female, trying hard to let his aura out and dominate the other female. But Vivian just looked amused at this trial, her smile mocking but patient at the same time.


    ¡°I will let youe kid but only after you submit to me. You need to learn your ce and how powerless you are in front of me. If you refuse to learn your ce then I am afraid that you will remain unsatisfied.¡±


    Yohan groaned out in frustration as he was denied his release for the third time in a matter of minutes. His cock was hard and red due to the pressure he was being subjected to.


    There was also a small swelling forming beneath his cock which Yohan had no idea about. All his instincts asked him to thrust into a wet and tight heat and get locked in there.


    But Vivian was in control right now and she was the one who was controlling his pace as well as his cock. Yohan felt helpless and powerless to do anything more than what he was doing.


    ¡°Nowe on. Beg me to let youe and I might listen to you. Show me what a good boy you can be and I will make sure you get your release.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s tone was mocking but also indulging. Yohan knew that she would follow through if he gave her what she wanted.


    But the very thought of begging did not sound right to Yohan. It was unnatural but Yohan could also feel his body submitting to the elder female.

 Chapter 20 Ch 18: Submit To Me [Pt2]

    ¡°Nowe on. Beg me to let youe and I might listen to you. Show me what a good boy you can be and I will make sure you get your release.¡±


    Yohan tried to resist the pull he was feeling. His body was begging to submit and do anything Vivian asked of him but he did not want to bow down to her.


    It felt wrong and Yohan¡¯s instincts were a war with his body¡¯s desire. It was a weird position to be in.


    _______________________


    Warning: The user does not have enough authority to ovee the enemy¡¯s offense. Resistance is futile.


    _______________________


    Even though the system seemed ot have given up on helping Yohan but he was not done yet. He still had enough willpower to resist.


    ¡°I see that the young Alpha thinks that he has a chance. I guess it¡¯s time to show you that I can make you submit to me anytime I want to.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s voice was like a sweet poison in Yohan¡¯s ears. It made him unable to resist the flow of her power. The more Yohan tried to break free of his restraints, the together they held him in.


    ¡°Look at how red your cock had gotten. Will it burst if you don¡¯te soon? At this rate, you will end up knitting outside my body.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s words caused Yohan to panic for no reason. He did not know what Vivian¡¯s words meant but his instincts did not like them.


    Yohan tried to reach out to her again but Vivian maintained enough distance that did not allow Yohan to reach her.


    At the same time, Vivian¡¯s rough tongue licked Yohan all over. Hisp was wet from his previous release and he had gotten a head just moments before. But somehow, Vivian''s technique as well as her smell made this experience different.


    Any self-control Yohan had before being in Vivian¡¯s mouth was shot out of the window by a simple gesture of hers.


    And just when Yohan was sure he woulde, Vivian pulled back from his cock. Her lips were still attacked by Yohan¡¯s cock with a sting of saliva which Vivian broke.


    Her amused and intense eyes looked at Yohan, ordering him to back down. This was akin to torture as Yohan was being tested to the brink of frustration.


    ¡°Are you enjoying all this? Just wait. Once I gain dominance over you after breaking my shackles, I will show you what real frustration is like. You will remain on the brink of pleasure for so long that you will forget your name.¡±


    Yohan was serious but Vivian only looked more amused at his deration. She was not even taking him seriously at this point as she flickered his cock with her fingers.


    ¡°Calm yourself down hero. Now, we should get to the main part so that you can see the main difference between yourself and me.¡±


    Vivian picked herself up from her lying position and quickly made home in Yohan¡¯sp. She was in a perfect position to be manhandled but Yohan was unable to even touch her.


    And it was all because of those cuffs she had put on Yohan. Vivian was too prepared for this situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even try to break them. Instead, maybe you can make yourselfe if you try hard enough. I will be looking forward to it.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s words were apanied by the movement of her hips. Her wetness was rubbing against Yohan¡¯s bare cock and it was sending shivers of shock down Yohan¡¯s spine.


    Vivian was good with how she aimed her hips. She was making Yohan hard even without taking off her clothes.


    Or maybe it was the friction of her clothes that was making Yohan feel even better.


    ¡®F-Fuck this. This slow speed and this amount of friction are not enough. I feel like my brain is melting.¡¯


    Yohan had never been this frustrated before. Even when he had been teased enough, it was clear that Yohan had been the one they had been aiming to please.


    But it was different now. Vivian was making it clear that this encounter was about herself and not for Yohan¡¯s pleasure.


    Yohan¡¯s cock was weeping for release and his limbs were losing their strength. Whatever he wanted to do seemed to be out of his reach for now.


    ¡°Hurry up and give up. If you do then I will be merciful enough to let youe.¡±


    Vivian teased for thest time before stopping altogether. Her body lost contact with Yohan¡¯ and her scent was getting fainter by the second as well. Vivian was standing in front of Yohan but it seemed like she was miles apart from him.


    ¡®I want her close. I need toe and mark my woman.¡¯


    The curse had too deep an effect on Yohan to escape now. He ended to own Vivian right now and he needed to show her that he was the only one for her.


    And if he had to submit to do that then he would do it.


    ¡°I will s-submit to you so let mee. I swear that if you left me hanging like this then it would not be good for you.¡±


    Vivian let out an amusedugh at Yohan¡¯s empty threat and even Yohan felt embarrassed about making that threat.


    He had not meant to say all that but he had not been able to stop his mouth. He had lost his control a long time ago. He just needed release at this point.


    Vivian¡¯s beautiful smile only made Yohan feel better about his decision. The feeling of happiness that flowed over his body was foreign but it felt too good toin.


    Even if Yohan knew that this was some kind of magic spell that was making him behave like this, he did not care and was happy to be under its control.


    ¡°Good boy. You finally acknowledge your ce so I can allow you toe. Now, would you like my foot or my hand to make youe? Then again, my hand is too good for someone like you so my foot will do.¡±


    Yohan could just lie there, panting up a storm as Vivian spoke to herself. Her words were degrading but Yohan foundfort in even that.


    He tried to chase after Vivian when she stood up but his current position made it impossible. He was frustrated at the fact that he had to let Vivian go like this.


    But it all did not matter when the strong and sweet smell he had been obsessive over came back full force. It filled Yohan¡¯s being and made his mind go numb.


    At the same time, the foot rubbing against Yohan¡¯s cock was getting bolder and bolder. It was not hesitating in letting Yohan know his ce.


    This overload of sensations made Yohan finally achieve his end and his body released the semen it had been trying to contain.


    The intensity of his orgasm caused even Vivian to be taken aback as the energy around him spiked.


    It was so intense that it even made Vivian take a step back and bow her head to it. Vivian was shocked when that happened but she was able to easily shrug it off from her body.


    But it made her curious about what kind of human Yohan was. No human should have energy like that. Not even demons had that intense energy at such a young age.


    Most demons could not even harness their energies before they reached 150 years of age. To do this before 75 was unheard of.


    Vivian wanted to know more about Yohan and she also wanted to see what made him tick. But more than that, she wanted to have another look at that beautiful energy Yohan had let out.


    She had a feeling that it would be the way for her to have her breakthrough to the next level. And once she did, Vivian would finally be able to ovee the duke of her hell level and gain control.


    After all, in the absence of a king, the duke was the most powerful.


    ¡°Sorry Vivi, but I will be taking this human now. I can see that you tired him out so I cannot allow master Yohan to stay here any longer.¡±


    Vivian froze once she realized that she was no longer alone. Her carefully crafted mask hade down but she quickly put it back up.


    ¡°Zane? So you were here after all. I guess I no longer have to wonder who asked Shelly to lead this kid up here. But I have to ask, who in the world is this kid? He is not normal.¡±


    The more Vivian thought about the kid and what he did, the more curious she got. But along with that curiosity was also fear.


    ¡°This kid? Now, don¡¯t disrespect Master Yohan like that. As for his real identity? I cannot tell that you or my master would skin me alive. I should also get going now before Master Yohan wakes up. Well, see youter.¡±


    Before Vivian could say anything else, Zane had picked up the human and stood up. He gave Vivian ast smile before disappearing with his human hostage.


    ¡°That bastard tricked me. But who in the world was that human?¡±


    Vivian was curious. And when she was curious she made every effort to try and know more about her target.

 Chapter 21 Ch 19: The Aunt From Hell [Pt1]

    Zane looked at the sleeping human he was carrying on his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. Yohan was in a deep sleep but he seemed to be in a foul mood.


    His body was still under the effect of that curse which made it difficult to look after. Zane had to take special measures to not agitate him.


    He also had to take scent dampers to make sure that Yohan did not attack him. Apetitive male alpha in Yohan¡¯s vicinity would just stress him out.


    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s get to work. I need to get rid of this curse first before taking Yohan back home. We cannot allow him to attack humans while he in this state.¡±


    The curse Yohan was under was a littleplicated to get off. Especially more so when Yohan had not gotten to knot someone while under its influence.


    It had been a gamble to let Yohan meet Vivian but it had paid out. Both Yohan and Vivian seemed to be interested in each other. It would help Yohan take control of the hell circleter.


    But only once Yohan was alright and out of the curse¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Why did you have to be born as a human, my king? You are making my task so much more difficult.¡±


    Zane would like nothing more than to dump Yohan in the middle of the town and let him go until Yohan was satisfied and broke the curse. But it was a little difficult with the angels in town.


    Those bastards were keeping an eye on their fraction and they would interfere if things got too far.


    ¡°Looks like we have no other choice but to pay a visit to my aunt. Hopefully, she¡¯ll be able to get you right on track.¡±


    Zane sighed as he used his powers to send a message. He needed to inform both the school as well as those subus living with Yohan that he would not be avable tonight or tomorrow.


    With a flick of his finger, Zane¡¯s power jumped out of his body and took the form of a bird. It was his messenger and it took off quickly.


    Once that was taken care of, it was finally time for Zane to take Yohan to the ce he did not want to ever visit.


    He was going to take Zane to his aunt who would help him out.


    ________________________


    ¡°Mydy, a few visitors are heading this way. What do you want me to do about them?¡±


    Wide green eyes looked at the crow on her armchair with narrowed eyes. The crow shrunk into itself as soon as he felt the pressure of those eyes.


    He was afraid that he would be killed off and then broken down if he kept on staring at the green-eyed female in front of him.


    But fortunately, that did not happen. The green-eyed child decided to take mercy on the crow and let him live another day.


    Those green eyes were cruel as they looked outside the window. The crow did not know what the child was trying to figure out but he was not going to disturb her.


    ¡°Visitors at this time of the day? And it¡¯s even that idiot nephew of mine. I wonder what he did this time to visit me. Crow, makes preparations for his arrival. We need to show him the best hospitality.¡±


    The crow wanted to cry as he heard himself being addressed. His mistress did not even have enough courtesy to give him a specific name. And it was all because she could not be bothered with him.


    She only lived for her experiments and the orders of thete demon king. But she did make some time for her nephew because he was the only rtive she had left.


    Still, Lady Elglitch¡¯s concept of ¡®hospitality¡¯ was not something the crow wished upon anyone.


    ¡°Crow, did you not hear me? I asked you to hurry up.¡±


    ¡°I am going, mydy. Please wait a moment for me.¡±


    In the end, the crow had no other choice but to fly after his mistress. He wanted to live for a long time and that was only possible if his mistress permitted him to.


    The crow tried not tough as his mistress stood up. She pulled herself upright and in all her glorious height of 4¡¯6, she was ready to make her debut in the front hall.


    It never failed to amuse the crown when his mistress appeared in front of the people in her real body which looked like a child. It had freaked people out before.


    ¡°Everyone, you need to get this ce ready for my lovely nephew. He is about tond here so I want this ce to be ready for him.¡±


    Robin Elglitch¡¯s voice scared everyone who was in the hall. The servants looked at her with terror in their eyes and they hurried up to follow her words.


    Lady Elglitch did not notice their panic and continued what she had been doing before. And before anyone knew it, the castle had been prepared to receive their guests.


    ________________________


    Zane tried not to flinch as he handed in front of that gothic mansion his aunt owned. It was such a dark and creepy ce that did not fit his mojo but he still had no choice but toe here.


    ¡°The things we do for our king. You better appreciate it all once you gain power.¡±


    Zane whispered to the unconscious half-human in his arms as he entered the castle. It was spooky but also filled with overflowing life energy.


    ¡°Wee home, Zane. it is nice to see you after so long.¡±


    Zane wanted to flinch as he forced himself to look up. His aunt was in the main hall, her green eyes looking at Zane.


    Her current position at the top of that staircase made her look intimidating. The power she was giving off from her small body also forced Zane to kneel in front of her.


    The only reason Zane did not was because of the bundle in his arms. He could not allow the future demonkind to suffer this shame.


    ¡°Aunt Robin, I need your help with something. Do you think you can spare me some of your time?¡±


    Zane felt sweat run down his face as his aunt stared him down. It had been such a gamble toe here and ask for help.


    He could not help but feel like he had made a mistake bying here. His aunt¡¯s serious and curious look was also making him nervous.


    ¡°Zane, did youe here to ask for help for your friend? Isn¡¯t this a first for you?¡±


    Zane straightened his back as soon as he heard his aunt¡¯s voice. She was sounding far too curious about his situation. He did not want her to be curious or to know the truth.


    Mostly, his aunt left him alone and they did not bother each other. But when his aunt did get interested in his work, then things got messy for him.


    ¡°Aunt, can we talk more about it once we are alone? I don¡¯t want to tell you anything in the open where people can hear us.¡±


    Zane was spectacle about telling his aunt the truth. She had aplicated rtionship with the previous demon king and knowing the truth wouldpromise her rationality.


    ¡°Is there something you cannot tell me in the open?¡± Zane nodded, ¡°alright, follow me. All you servants are dismissed until I call you back.¡±


    It would have been a funny scene to see all the lesser demons running away after that onemand from a child-looking human. But no one here wanted to try their luck in front of Robin Elglitch.


    She led Zane to one of her safe rooms he had seldomly been in and then locked the room behind his back. He only realized that it might be a mistake when her eyes turned back to him.


    ¡°Now tell me why you wanted my help and I might consider sparing you for wasting my time.¡±


    It was now or never. Zane needed to gain his aunt¡¯s trust and still keep her in the dark about Yohan¡¯s true self.


    ¡°And don¡¯t you dare lie to me. I can feel a familiar energy on this kid¡¯s body which is pissing me off. If you lie to me then the consequences will not be pretty.¡±


    Zane¡¯s mouth closed with a quick flip. His aunt looked pretty angry and he was sure that she could shred him without even looking.


    ¡®I need to think twice before saying anything provoking. I have a really big chance of dying right now.¡¯


    But still, Zane needed to take this chance. And if his aunt became interested in Yohan for real, then he could tell her the truth and expect not to be killed outright.


    ¡°S-So, this is a really interesting story. You see, I took Yohan to Vivian¡¯s pub and things happened and-¡±


    His aunt stopped Zane from talking. She raised her hand and he could tell that she was pissed off about something.


    ¡°I got the gist of it. Now I know why I felt so agitated before. It was all because of Vivian and her annoying aura. It was interfering with me since this person is marked.¡±


    Zane held his breath, now curious to know what would happen next.


    ¡°Fine, I will help you out. After all, this is a prime way to annoy Vivian as well. Tell me what you need me to do.¡±


    Fortunately, things were going well for Zane and Yohan.


    -----------------------------

 Chapter 22 Ch 20: The Aunt From Hell [Pt2]

    ¡°Fine, I will help you out. After all, this is a prime way to annoy Vivian as well. Tell me what you need me to do.¡±


    Fortunately, things were going well for Zane and Yohan.


    Actually, things were going a little ¡®too¡¯ well for them and that made Zane a little nervous. But he decided to trust his aunt because he had nothing better to do anyway. And his aunt was also the only one who could help him out.


    ¡°My ¡®friend¡¯ is under Vivian¡¯s special curse. You know, the one she uses on her customers. Can you help me break it?¡±


    Zane asked and averted his eyes as soon as his aunt looked at him with suspicion. It was clear how the half-human had gotten the curse.


    No normal human would have been targeted like this by Vivian and her minions without some external provoking. And it did not take a genius to guess who that external factor had been.


    ¡°You brat! Why did you drag a human to that ce? No, forget it. Why did you allow a demon toy its hands on a human in such a way? Did you not know what would happen?¡±


    Zane shrunk on himself, now trying to make his presence seem smaller than before. His aunt had a way of intimidating him that made him scared of her.


    ¡°I knew what could happen but I did not expect Vivian to be there. I just wanted to confirm something, not cause Yohan¡¯s condition to worsen like this.¡±


    Zane pointed out, now feeling bad for his n. When he had made it, it had sounded just fine. All he had to do was to get Yohan to submit to his desires under the influence of the curse and everything would have been alright.


    Who knew that Vivian would so thoroughly fuck with him that his curse would worsen to the point of losing control?


    Robin was looking at Zane like he was an idiot and he did feel like a fool under her gaze. So he quickie turned his head away to avoid his aunt¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Fine, I will help your friend out this time. But not because I like you or anything. I just think that it is worth studying a human who managed to survive Vivian¡¯s curse.¡±


    Robin had a faint flush on her cheeks when she spoke those words. Her back was to Zane but he still had a faint feeling that his aunt was blushing after saying those words.


    His aunt might note out and say it but she was quite a character and had a soft spot for him and his family. Zane¡¯s mother had been his only friend when she had been small and had been by Robin¡¯s side for a long time.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Robin. I knew that your heart was bigger than your body size and you would help me out.¡±


    Zane was almost burdened alive after he made thatment. But thankfully, he managed to dodge in time and run out of the room. It was all up to his aunt now.


    ___________________


    Robin watched her nephew run out of the room as if the devil was on his trail. Zane had not changed a lot since the time he hade to her after his mother¡¯s death.


    But it was certainly the first time for him to have brought a person home. And this was no ordinary person as well.


    Something about this kid¡¯s energy felt very familiar to Robin. It was faint but it was attractive enough to make Robin consider helping her out.


    ¡°I must be going senile in my old age. I should not be thinking useless thoughts like that. The demon king is dead and had been for some time now. And even if he came back, there is no way he woulde back as a human.¡±


    Robin tried to console herself as she neared the kid. His condition was stable but his curse was not going to break on its own.


    The teen in front of her looked considerably young even for human years. It was a wonder that he was still alive even after that strong dose of Vivian¡¯s cursed energy lingering on his body.


    To save him, Robin would need to take his cursed energy out of his body, and the easiest way to do this was to have sexual intercourse.


    But Robin was not so inclined to this way of thinking. Thest person she had given herself over to before she had lost her powers and shrunk into this ¡®loli¡¯ form had been their demon king.


    And to be degraded from having sex with the demon king to a human was not in her raster of things.


    ¡°Be grateful that I will allow you to kiss the great me and get you off. You will need to pull your own weight here kid.¡±


    Robin sighed as she pushed her hips against the humans.


    The sensation against her hips felt familiar and even the under-taste of the human¡¯s essence felt familiar somehow. The more Robin tried to take in, the more she chased after that sensation.


    She was too lost in her chase that she did not notice the handing behind her head and forcing her lips on the human¡¯s even harder.


    A tongue forcefully separated her lips and mapped out her mouth. Her energy was flowing out of her body as that foreign tongue assaulted her senses.


    Robin tried to pull away but the kid had too tight of a grip on her head to let her go. He seemed dead serious about devouring Robin.


    ¡®T-This human. How dare he do that to me?¡¯


    Robin was enraged and her energy bubbled up beneath her skin. She tried to release it but she was unable to make any progress in that matter.


    Ever since she had been sealed away, she had been unable to use her magic as she wanted to and it was a big deal for her.


    That was why all she could do was sit there for now and wait for the human to stop devouring her. The curse was also disappearing the longer she maintained contact with the kid.


    ¡®Geez! Does this kid not need to breathe or something? How are his lungs even holding up for this long?¡¯


    Robin wondered as she was being devoured. The kid had not broken that kiss for even a second in all this time and his tongue was making Robin melt against his unconscious body.


    It was difficult to tell who was taking advantage of whom right now but Robin did not care. There was a feeling of familiarity surrounding her and Robin was losing herself in her feelings more and more.


    Her lips chased after Yohan¡¯s when he finally broke that kiss and a pair of amber eyes looked back at her.


    The heat and power in those ambers were so familiar that Robin was taken aback after seeing them shining back at her.


    ¡®It¡¯s the same shade as his. Is it a coincidence?¡¯


    Robin¡¯s core felt shaken as she was being red at by the teen. Somehow, the more she was being looked at, the more aroused she felt. Every fiber of her body told Robin that this man was her master.


    ¡®But it is not possible. Master died a long time ago and his body has been preserved. I would have known had master been revived.¡¯


    Robin was sure that this man was not her master but he had some simrities to his master. And those simrities must be ying with Robin¡¯s head and making her confused.


    There was no need for her to panic or to be bothered this much. Everything was alright.


    ¡°Huh? Where am I right now? W-Who are you?¡±


    As Robin freaked out, she watched the amber draining out of Yohan¡¯s eyes. They returned to their original shade of blue pretty soon.


    As the amber faded, so did Robin¡¯s hesitation in her hypothesis. This man was not her master or anyone rted to her. He was just someone who shared a resemnce with her master.


    ¡®Right. I should not be so flustered with this man in front of me. I am much older than him so he needs to respect me.¡¯


    Robin had good feelings for this kid but it allsted until he opened his mouth and spoke the forbidden words.


    ¡°Hey kid, do you know where I am? How did I get to this ce? My memory is a little janky so I cannot remember much.¡±


    Robin¡¯s mood went from bad to worse at being called a kid. She was not a kid and she had never been a kid.


    Her murderous aura filled the air but the human seemed unaware of his approaching doom. He was too busy wondering how he got into this ce and how to get out of there.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t. You cannot kill Yohan right now.¡±


    Fortunately, Yohan¡¯s luck was off the charts as Zane interfered before he could be killed by his angry aunt.


    If not for Zane, then this would have been Yohan¡¯sst day on this earth for sure. He was so lucky to have someone like Zane at his side. (Let''s forget that he wouldn''t have been in this danger if not for Zane in the first ce.)

 Chapter 23 Ch 21: The Aunt From Hell [Pt3]

    There was a lot of noise around Yohan and it was disturbing his sleep. He wanted to pull the nket over his head but there was no nket near him.


    At the same time, a child-like voice prated Yohan¡¯s unconscious mind and dragged it out of the cozy space he had dug for himself. His head was aching and there seemed to be


    some heavy weight on his head.


    Yohan tried to be as quiet as he could while waking up but he must have made enough noise to alert the other two in the room.


    Two pairs of familiar-looking eyes stared back at Yohan and he blinked a few times to clear his vision out.


    ¡®Nope. It still looks like there is another Zane in the room. But this new kid looks to be a female. She¡¯s quite cute for her young age.¡¯


    ¡°Hey kid, do you know where I am? How did I get to this ce? My memory is a little janky so I cannot remember much.¡±


    Yohan felt the temperature of the room drop around him in an instant. The long-haired teen who had been calm this far was enraged all of a sudden. Zane looked to be panicking for some reason as well.


    And as soon as Yohan saw the enraged expression of their femalepanion he suddenly felt his life sh in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t. You cannot kill Yohan right now.¡±


    Thankfully, Zane seemed quite sane and motivated to keep Yohan alive. His words caused the ire of the teen to turn toward him instead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill your little friend anytime soon. I am trying to get his aura cleansed in the shortest time.¡±


    ¡®God, even her voice sounds young. I know I am considering this girl a teen but that might be stretching it by a lot.¡¯


    Those long hairbined with that ck lolita dress made the girl look cuter and younger. But her eyes gave off a feeling that she was far older than she looked.


    Yohan very much wanted to ask what was going on again but his self-preservation instincts were telling him to keep quiet if he wanted to live. And Yohan was very good at listening to his instincts when it matters.


    __________________


    Ding.


    Congrattions user for breaking to lvl 6 of your abilities.


    100,000/500,000 exp needed for next lvl. Exp notification will automatically be switched off unless it is a major achievement.


    Title of a beast person acquired. The attribute allows the user to harness the power and authority of a beast person.


    __________________


    Yohan¡¯s system had a lot to say but it all amounted to nothing for Yohan. He still did not know what he was supposed to do.


    And now he was in a situation that had spiraled out of his control.


    Yohan looked up as soon as he felt two pairs of eyes looking back at him. He looked at the space in front of himself and then at the two people eying him.


    He quietly moved his system screen to the right while maintaining his hand as it was. But neither Zane¡¯s nor the other female¡¯s eyes moved along with his system.


    ¡°What are you doing? Have you gone senile because of the curse and decided to y with empty air? Don¡¯t make me regret helping you out, kid.¡±


    The teen, no child, spoke those words in a dignified manner. But Yohan was confused when he sensed something like longing and fondness in her eyes.


    She might be looking at him but her mind was miles apart.


    ¡°So, care to tell me where I am?¡±


    Seeing as how the female was upied right now, Yohan took this chase to ask Zane everything he could.


    ¡°Sorry. I did not mean for things to end up this way but I had no other choice. I think you got drugged in the club and had some hallucinations as a result. I tried to detoxify you myself but I ended up getting professional help in the end.¡±


    Zane was purposely avoiding staring Yohan in the eye. Even Yohan could see that much without being a detective.


    ¡®Does Zane think I will believe his ¡®drug¡¯ excuse when everything that happened was a result of this system? Will he ever tell me the truth about what is going on?¡¯


    The more time Yohan spent thinking about it, the more he was certain that Zane will hide everything from him. He had an agenda when he approached Yohan before and he would likely try to take advantage of Yohan until he achieved that.


    ¡°Ah, I should introduce you to the person who saved your life. This here is my aunt Robin Elglitch. She¡¯s a certified doctor and before you ask. Yes, she is an adult despite how she looks and acts.¡±


    ¡°And just what do you mean by those words, Zane? What is wrong with how I look? Do you want to tell me something?¡±


    Yohan felt guinea shock go through her brain at the news. The person whom he had been considering as a child was a full-fledged adult.


    ¡°I meant nothing by it, aunty. I was just telling Yohan how you are the most beautiful aunt in the world and how lucky I am to have you.¡±


    While Zane ttered his aunt, Yohan finally felt his braine to terms with reality. Once the shock settled down, he was not even sure why it had hit him that hard in the first ce.


    Every form of media Yohan had consumed before had one Loli character in them. So he should have expected to meet someone like that in his life.


    ¡®Now I am certain. Zane is the main character in this fictional world. No wonder he was around such shady ces in the first ce.¡¯


    As much as Yohan wanted to keep his involvement in the main event minimum, it no longer seemed to be possible. Zane had singled him out and was sticking to Yohan tightly.


    ¡°Anyway, this much excitement is enough for today. The remains of the curse, I mean, the drug is still in your system so it¡¯s best to not get too excited. I will write a note for your guardian to keep you out of any stimting activities for the time being.¡±


    Yohan was a little creeped out by the fact that his doctor looked like a kid. But he was thankful for the prescription he got.


    Now that he focused on himself, he did not quite feel right. His body felt irritated and a little sensitive.


    He was sure he had gotten past his horny stage but it seemed his body had rpsed and decided to throw Yohan into a hormonal bath.


    ¡°I feel like I pay you as a thank you for treating me but I don¡¯t have enough money with me. Is there any way I can repay this favor?¡±


    Yohan asked and realized that he might have made a mistake. There was a shine in Robin¡¯s eyes that made Yohan realize that he should not have offered that favor.


    Thankfully, he did not need to tackle the loli since Zane handled her for him.


    ¡°Would you look at the time? Thank you for your help Aunty Robin but we should both go home now. I hope you have a nice night and I will visit you tomorrow as thanks.¡±


    Zane dragged Yohan outside the front door and they exited into a rather deserted part of the town. There were no signs of any public transport out in the vicinity.


    ¡°I should call a cab now. I don¡¯t think any public transport runs at thiste an hour.¡±


    ¡®I doubt anything runs in this part of the town. And even if there was any avable public transport, I would not ride it.¡¯


    Yohan would be more worried about being robbed on public transport than reaching home if he did take one in these parts of the town. And somehow, it would still not be out of the realm of possibilities for a worse incident to happen.


    ¡°Yohan, don¡¯t mind too much. Nothing that happened was your fault today. I hope you will not take it to your heart and resent me or something in the future.¡±


    Zane sounded frustrated as he made this request. But Yohan did not even have enough power to hate him right now.


    He was just tired and frustrated. He felt like there was something he wascking that he needed to do. His body was not satisfied and his mood was also low.


    It was all because of Vivian. She had made a fool out of Yohan and she needed to be shown her ce. Yohan needed to utterly dominate her mind and body and only then would he feel alright.


    ¡®I need to gain experience to never be blown away by someone like Vivian again. Next time we meet, I won¡¯t let her have her way with my body. I will show her what happens when one messes with me.¡¯


    Yohan¡¯s brain was full of such thoughts. He was not trying to encourage himself but it was happening all on its own. He was changing little by little, being molded to weird his desire. He had changed already, no longer that pure human. He was bing more and more like a demon now.

 Chapter 24 Ch 22: You Made A Mistake So You Should Be Punished [Pt1]

    Finally, the long day had ended and Yohan was home at thete hours of the day. He had never thought that he would be this happy to see his home again.


    Even the thought of facing his annoying ¡®fake¡¯ family did not seem as annoying as before. If anything, Yohan felt more energetic and ready to see them again.


    ¡°Ara, are you back Yohan? Tell me why you were out sote. You had me worried about your health.¡±


    It was Mimi who came out to receive Yohan when he knocked on the door. Her state of undressing was revealing to say the least. Her nightgown did not even cover the top of her breasts and Yohan could see her erect nipples from where he was standing.


    The older redhead was putting on quite a show with her seductive body but Yohan did not seem to mind.


    What he did mind was Zane getting the same show as him. He did not want the other boy to eye his woman openly.


    ¡®Zane better keep his wits to himself if he knew what is good for him. Otherwise, this will be thest scene his eyes see.¡¯


    That possessive thought should have been disturbing as he had never been this violent before. But those thoughts felt right and Yohan felt at peace with his temper.


    ¡°I s-should head back home now. Ah, here. The doctor asked me to give this to you. You should also phone her to make sure you do not overwork your body.¡±


    Zane was a sharp human and he made his exit as soon as he realized that he was not needed there. His eyes also did not wander down Mimi¡¯s body as he addressed her.


    Her eyes were kept at a respectable distance and they showed considerable subtility.


    Unknown to Yohan, there was a subtle look shared between the two demons in front of him. Both Zane and Mimi knew each other and they respected each other as well.


    But most of all, they had the same end goal as each other and that was to awaken their demon king.


    ¡°Thank you, friend, of my son. I will make sure to give the doctor a call soon.¡±


    Mimi did not invite Zane inside and Zane did not press his luck by asking for an invite either. They both separated and went their own way.


    Yohan did notice something odd with their interaction. But his instincts did not consider their words as troublesome to him.


    ¡°Yohan, are you not going toe in? You should eat something while I call your doctor and ask her about your status.¡±


    A normal Yohan would have found an excuse to head to his room and lock himself in. a normal Yohan would have been afraid of being jumped.


    But the day had made something in Yohan awaken and he did not want to go back to his normal self. He wanted to embrace his desires and do what he wanted to.


    ¡°Sure. What do we have for dinner? I am famished.¡±


    Mimi flinched at Yohan¡¯s easy agreement. She had not expected him to ask that question so she had nothing prepared.


    Food for subus was different from normal food. They needed different kinds of nutrition that caused most of the other species to feel hot and bothered.


    That was the food currently avable to them and Mimi was hesitant to serve Yohan that food. But she also did not want him to be hungry.


    In the end, she decided to serve what she had and take care of Yohan¡¯s needster. It could also help her get closer to the reincarnation of their king.


    The mesh of foot that Mimi had prepared for dinner had gotten cold but it was still edible. It was toote to order out either.


    ¡°Sorry that this is the only thing that is avable today. I hope you don¡¯t mind eating cold food.¡±


    Yohan did not care for cold food. He had eaten worse things when he had been living alone so anything he got was an upgradation from his past life.


    ___________________________


    ¡°-So make sure he does not get excited or he will rpse. If that happens then only satisfying him for some time will calm him down.¡±


    Mimi disconnected the phone as soon as she was done with the instructions. She now knew what she needed to do and what to avoid.


    She had recognized Zane so she also knew who the ¡®doctor¡¯ she had mentioned was. Robin Elglitch was a famous doctor and witch in their society so Mimi was willing to follow her orders.


    But as soon as Mimi cut off the phone, she realized that she had left Yohan alone with the one food he should not be eating. So she quickly rushed back to take his te away.


    Yohan was halfway done with this food when Mimi rushed back into the room and picked up his te. Her face was ashen inplexion as soon as she noticed the half-empty te in front of her.


    She had not meant to serve her king ¡®that kind¡¯ of food. And she definitely would have thought of something else had she known that he had been cursed by Vivian.


    But it was toote for both of that to happen and Yohan felt a little enraged with his ¡®mother¡¯s¡¯ actions.


    ¡°Mother is being a stupid little bitch right now. Maybe she needs me to show her where she belongs.¡±


    Yohan was not acting like himself and Mimi shivered at the tone of his voice. She should have felt afraid of having Yohan¡¯s anger directed toward her but she only felt aroused by having his ire on her.


    Those eyes were ming as they took in Mimi¡¯s submissive attitude and posture. They were striping her while her back was almost arched into a ¡®presenting¡¯ pose and it was as humiliating as it was arousing.


    Mimi¡¯s breath became faster as she strained herself to keep her pose. She did not want to fall and break the concentration she had managed to achieve.


    ¡®I¡¯ve never seen Yohan look this wild before. The look in his eyes, it¡¯s the same as our previous demon king. Now there is no denying it. Yohan is the reincarnation of our king.¡¯


    No matter how many times it had been said already, it was only now that Mimi felt Yohan¡¯s presence be simr to her king.


    But she did not get a chance to gather her thoughts before her hair was pulled and Yohan arranged for her to ¡®present¡¯ in front of him.


    Her front was pushed into the dining table as her arms stretched out to hold her te high above the table. That pose pushed her ass right into Yohan¡¯s hard cock and he rubbed against Mimi¡¯s rich ass deliberately.


    He was hard and leaking already, as had been expected by her. No matter how much demonic power Yohan had, he was ultimately a human and had human instincts.


    ¡°You are the reason I am in this situation so won¡¯t mother take responsibility and help me cure it? I am sure your ass would appreciate a good pounding and your breasts need a good milking as well. Look how heavy they have gotten.¡±


    Yohan fiddled with Mimi¡¯s heavy breasts and they jiggled in his hands. The more he squeezed them, the more Mimi moaned.


    Her son was making her wet and Mimi¡¯s brain was melting at the pleasure. Even her hops had begun to move against the table, trying to gain a little more friction on her wet pussy.


    ¡°No. You do not get to feel good all on your own. You do not get to feel good at all unless I allow it to happen. Keep your hips in ce or I will make you regret your actions.¡±


    Mimi shivered as she was threatened by the younger. Even his hands were forcing Mimi to stop moving. It was a hold that was difficult to break and Mimi had no intentions of breaking it either.


    Everything Yohan was doing to her was something Mimi enjoyed. It was like a wet dreame true for him and she was even gaining a lot of essence in this way.


    ¡°You know, mother made a mistake so she should repent for it by apologizing. What do you say when you make a mistake, my dear mother?¡±


    Pleasure was making Mimi¡¯s mind dumber and she forgot to answer that question. Yohan did not like that one bit and he spanked Mimi¡¯s full cheeks.


    The contact caused Mimi to arch her back and her ass tried to flinch away. The sting of that spank was felt even with all of Mimi¡¯s clothes on.


    But the p had made Mimi wetter and her underwear was spoilt for sure. She would never be able to wear it again due to all those strains.


    ¡°Y-Yohan, let me go. I t-think I came a little. I need to change my clothes and¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mother does not need to change her clothes. What you need to do is to take your punishment and make sure you never make them again. And I will teach you what to do and what not to do.¡±


    Yohan sounded serious in his ims and Mimi was equally part curious and eager to submit to him.

 Chapter 25 Ch 23: You Made A Mistake So You Must Be Punished [Pt2]

    ¡°Mother does not need to change her clothes. What you need to do is to take your punishment and make sure you never make them again. And I will teach you what to do and what not to do.¡±


    The busty redhead Yohan was testing let out an intoxicating smell. That smell was making Yohan¡¯s head lighter and it was making him lean even deeper into the illusion of power.


    He could feel those strong thighs shifting beneath his hand as he manhandled Mimi into whatever position he wanted her to be in. But he knew that Mimi could get out of his hold anytime she wanted to.


    ¡°W-What are you doing all of a sudden Yohan? The doctor asked you to rest, right? You should head back to your room.¡±


    Mimi¡¯s mouth said that but her body was shivering in anticipation. Her wetness was leaking through her dress, making it known that she would rather not see Yohan go.


    ¡°But I think mother needs to take care of me before I retire to my room. Won¡¯t you feed me your ¡®special¡¯ feed this time as well? I want to nurse on your milk. And I know you have some left in these heavy breasts of yours.¡±


    Since Mimi had gone without her bra during sleeping time, her breasts were loosely tied up beneath her shirt. They moved every time Mimi shifted in her pce and they attracted Yohan¡¯s attention.


    That shirt was the only barrier between Yohan¡¯s hands and his mother¡¯s body. So naturally, it had to go away.


    ¡°Yohan, mommy wants to help you feel better as well but now is not the time. Your sisters wille down if we make too much noise and-¡±


    ¡°Does it matter if theye down or not? We both know that my ¡®sisters¡¯ will also try to get a taste of my cock if theye here now. Is that why you want me to hurry? Does mommy feel jealous that she had to share me?¡±


    Yohan was just teasing Mimi but the more he did that the more he realized that he had Mimi¡¯s attention.


    His harsh words were making Mimi wet and turning her on. No one had been able to resist her temptation and humiliate her after she had matured into her powers.


    A human, especially, should have been no match for her. He should have lost all reason by now and fucked Mimi senseless. She would then have the right to brag as the first one that had been fucked by their lord.


    It might not seem like much but it was a prime position to be in. Demon kind was all about authority and power anyway. And having her king¡¯s favor would have put Mimi very high up on thatdder.


    ¡°Yohan is right. Mommy was jealous of having to share Yohan and his wonderful cock with others. Mommy wants Yohan all to herself but I know that the world needs Yohan as well. But can mommy be a little shellfish and ask to be Yohan¡¯s first?¡±


    It did not seem like things would progress if Mimi did not take initiative to seduce Yohan first. The child was proving to be a challenge to her but Mimi was ready to take him on.


    ¡°You want to be my first? What gives you the right to ask that of me? A bitch like you doesn¡¯t deserve to have that.¡± Mimi looked shocked but those degrading words were making her even more aroused, ¡°However, I can give you a chance to prove yourself.¡±


    ¡°Anything. I will do anything you ask of me. No matter what it is, I will see that it is done to the finest degree.¡±


    Mimi was saying bold words as her back was arching. The position was getting painful and she would have sores tomorrow.


    But it would all be worth it if she got her to fill today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see. There is a lot I can ask you to do but what should we do first? Ah, I know. If you take everything I dash out to you for one hour, then I will satisfy you.¡±


    Yohan purposed. He expected Mimi to back out right that second, having realized that this was not something that was her cup of tea. But the elder woman did not back down.


    If anything, her eyes were shining with trust and expectations. She was too eager to please which was scary. But it was also a power rush that Yohan weed.


    ¡°I will surely follow whatever orders you give me. Tell me anything I need to do and I will do it.¡±


    Mimi repeated those words, her voice reinforcing what she wanted to be let known by Yohan. It certainly seemed like Mimi was repeating those words for herself rather than Yohan and he knew what he wanted to ask of Mimi.


    ¡°Well, if you want to be forgiven by me then go to my room and strip. I want you naked on my bed with your ass facing the door. I hope you know what I am talking about.¡±


    Yohan ordered and let Mimi go. He needed to give her some time to follow through with his request so he decided to take a dump in the lower bathroom for the time being.


    Since both of the extra rooms were upstairs, there was no chance of running into anyone else on the lower floor.


    Yohan opened the door to themon bathroom that Mimi also used and opened the cab to take out a new bar of soap.


    It was then he came across a rather suspicious box which Yohan took out. He could tell what was in the box even without opening it but he decided to take a full look just to be sure.


    ¡®Ah, I knew it was that and my eyes were not ying tricks on me. I am somehow not surprised to see my dear mother have these toys in her possession. I better make good use of them now.¡¯


    _________________________


    Yohan¡¯s bedroom door opened with an audible sound. That sound echoed in the empty and dark hallway that lead to his room.


    The lights in his room were lit dimly and a person was kneeling on his bed with their head bowed while their ass was exposed for everyone to see.


    Mimi¡¯s current angel did not allow anyone to see anything but her bare ass. Her legs were positioned too closely to see her wet pussy or her heavy breasts.


    It seemed like Mimi had obeyed Yohan¡¯s words but she had left just enough room to be misunderstood. It would not do. It certainly would not do for Yohan.


    ¡°I think I asked you to kneel on the bed, not to sleep. What is with this sloppy pose of yours? Do you need me to punish you to show you your ce?¡±


    Yohan made sure to not let his voice sneak up into an angry octave. He did not want to appear as angry or annoyed.


    But he did need to appear firm and strict. He could not show weakness in front of anyone.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I tried my best to follow along with your orders but I was not able to keep up with your words.¡±


    Mimi shivered as she spoke. She was not looking at Yohan but he still got a feeling as if he was being watched and judged for every little thing he did.


    Frankly, it was irritating and Yohan wanted to take Mimi¡¯s head in his hands and turn it away forcefully. But it would make Mimi look at him which Yohan wanted to avoid.


    But Yohan had a perfect solution for all his problems and he had even found it in Mimi¡¯s stash. That made him certain that Mimi was into this y as well.


    ¡°I see. So you won¡¯t straighten your ways without a just punishment? Then, we have no other choice but to begin. But before that, I have a gift for my dearest mother. I want to show you something I found in your bathroom.¡±


    Mimi looked startled as she turned toward Yohan. But he did not allow Mimi to stay that way for much longer. A cloth obstructed her vision she blinked a few times to clear it.


    The ck cloth was not fancy but it did its job of obstructing Mimi¡¯s vision and making her even more sensitive.


    ¡°Y-Yohan, I am sure there is no need for you to go this far. We are mother and son so we can just talk our differences out, right?¡±


    Mimi tried to convenience Yohan half-heartedly but there was no reason with him right now. He was fully prepared to take Mimi apart.


    ¡°I am sure you have a lot to say to me, mother and I will listen to you out. But not before you take your punishment for feeding me strange things. And who knows, maybe you will change your mind about ¡®talking it out¡¯ with me after this.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s hand made contact with Mimi¡¯s behind and she flinched away. Her red ass was getting even redder as the assault began raining down on her backside.


    ¡°You should be a good girl and count how much I give you. Remember, please me enough and I will let you too.¡±


    ////////////////////////////////


    Just a reminder, gifts worth 1000 and above will result in an instant chapter.

 Chapter 26 Ch 24: You Made A Mistake So You Must Be Punished [Pt3]

    Smack


    ¡°O-One, Two, T-Three¡­.Please stop. It hurts.¡±


    Mimi¡¯s face was flushed as the strength of the smacks she got made her flinch and move in her kneeling position. Her knees were beginning to hurt as well because she was maintaining the position for too long.


    Her ass had gone red and even her pussy was puffed since Yohan had not discriminated between them.


    ¡°Tsk, you broke your string again. We will need to restart again. Remember, it¡¯s only ten strikes but it is because of you that we have to go beyond that number.¡±


    Yohan reminded Mimi,pletely power drunk right now. Mimi could have ended up their session a lot sooner had she wanted to.


    She had gotten nine spanks a lot of times before intentionally breaking off that string of words with her pleading.


    At this point, it was clear that Mimi was doing this intentionally because she wanted to be punished more. Her red ass was even reaching out toward Yohan¡¯s hand and leaning into it in anticipation.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry but it does hurt. M-Mommy wants to feel good, Yohan, not punished.¡±


    Mimi¡¯s tear-filled eyes looked back at Yohan whole pleading. But she did not want to stop and recover.


    Her ass and pussy might be puffed because of Yohan¡¯d manhandling but that did not mean that Mimi was hurt. Truthfully, Yohan¡¯s current power could not hurt Mimi¡¯s demon form.


    But she needed to appear pitiful to feed Yohan¡¯s ego and to make sure he was satisfied. The more power-hungry he became, the more like a demon will Yohan think.


    Besides, the humiliation of being exposed like this was getting to Mimi¡¯s head and it was making her light-headed for some reason.


    ¡°You are feeling good so don¡¯t even lie. Can you see your pussy? Because I can see it and it is gushing like a broken fountain. So don¡¯t even lie to me and say that you are hurt.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words were apanied by a jab of his finger into Mimi¡¯s wet pussy. The finger went in easily but the soft and velvet walls of Mimi¡¯s insides gripped his finger tightly.


    He tried to pull back but it was difficult. His mother¡¯s insides were pulling Yohan deeper. Before he knew it, he had another finger into Mimi¡¯s pussy and was thrusting in there with an eager rhythm.


    ¡°R-Right there. It feels so good. Y-Your fingers are in so deep...I...ca..n''t...take..it..anymore.¡±


    Mimi¡¯s body clenched around Yohan¡¯s finger and he stopped moving them all of a sudden. He had gotten carried away since he had not meant to ply with Mimi like this.


    But it was good as well since he would keep her on the brink of release while not letting Mimi have it.


    ¡°W-Why? I was so close toing. Y-Yohan, don¡¯t do this to me.¡±


    Mimi sounded broke as she looked back at him. Her back was arched which allowed Yohan to enter her pussy even deeper.


    But he had to endure his desire to make Mimie right now. He could not bow to her needs and allow himself to be toyed away with by her.


    ¡°But dearest mother, if I let youe now then it won¡¯t be a punishment anymore, right? You need to endure a little more and I will make you feel better.¡±


    Yohan jabbed Mimi¡¯s pleasure spot again which made her clench around his finger and her eyes went crossed. She was lost in the world of pleasure and her body did its best to keep Yohan inside.


    But Yohan managed to pull his fingers out in the end and picked up the item he had found in the bathroom.


    ¡°Mom, look at what I found in your bathroom. Does this dildo really make you feel good? But it is a lot smaller than me, right? Would you be ruined if I fucked you right now?¡±


    Mimi moaned at the image her mind was painting. Her son¡¯s and the demon king¡¯s cock rammed into her pussy and her womb, filling her up and knocking her down. It was the ultimate pleasure for any demon to have.


    She wanted it. She wanted it so badly that her pussy decided to gush out even more. Her hips were twitching to have something in them.


    ¡°I see. So this is what you want. But unfortunately, you will have to be satisfied with a dildo today since this is a punishment. But don¡¯t worry, I will be using your backside to the best of my abilities.¡±


    Yohan let Mimi¡¯s body go and his hand reached out toward the oil that was lying at his side. He quickly lubricated his fingers and started stretching Mimi¡¯s ass.


    Just like the pussy, it did not show any resistance as Yohan stretched it out. But Mimi¡¯s unsatisfied and tortuous moans were music to his ears.


    It was clear that she was feeling good from being fucked in the ass but it was not enough for her. She needed more of this sensation.


    ¡°I think you are ready to have me in your ass now but your pussy looks so lonely. I know what would make it feel better.¡±


    Yohan picked up the dildo he was put down and forced it slowly into Mimi¡¯s pussy. It was not stretched properly and yet, it managed to swallow the dildo fully.


    Those pussy lips stretched around that massive rod made for a sinful image in anyone¡¯s eyes and even Yohan felt his mouth water with the image.


    He wanted to pick Mimi¡¯s gushing pussy, to worship her even. But his cock wanted relief. It wanted to fuck something bad or it would break down.


    ¡°Y-Yohan, show me mercy. Please don¡¯t tease me like this.¡±


    Mimi cried out as her hips kept on moving. Yohan ignored her words since her body was making it obvious that she wanted this as badly as Yohan did.


    His cock forced itself into that tight anal passage with ease and the pair moaned out at the same time. The sensation had felt great for both of them.


    Yohan also made sure to move the dildo as he snapped his hips into Mimi lightly. His first few thrusts were light and empowering.


    But he soon got into the rhythm and they picked up speed. Mimi¡¯s head was thrown back in pleasure and her throat was exposed for Yohan to see.


    ¡°I c-can¡¯t take this anymore. Why didn¡¯t you fuck my pussy? I-I will break if I can¡¯te.¡±


    Mimi cried out as she chased after her pleasure. The dildo¡¯s moments were slow since Yohan could not concentrate on his cock and the fake cock at the same time.


    But he did not need to since this session was about his pleasure. This was his first time so he was not able tost long inside that tight ass.


    Yohan¡¯s cock ended up releasing far sooner than he would have liked it too and Mimi was shocked at the sensation of being filled.


    ¡°I-Please. Please allow me toe.¡±


    Yohan trusted the dildo out of her body faster once he was done chasing after his pleasure. Mimi deserved toe for being such a good fuck and Yohan ended up bringing her across as well.


    ¡°Well dear mother, I hope you have learned your lesson now.¡±


    Yohan left his mother lying there,pletely fucked out and with a dildo still in her pussy. It was a mess that would need to be cleaned up but Yohan did not care who cleaned it up for him.


    __________________


    Ding.


    First sexual encounter achieved. Corruption level increased


    Corruption value: 2%


    __________________


    These words meant nothing to Yohan as he was too tired to deal with anything. He wanted to go to sleep and then wake up in the morning.


    The house was silent as Yohan finally reached his room and copsed on the bed. The day had been so long again and it had only been his second one in this new reality of his.


    Now he had to admit that he was in a fictional world wherews ofmon sense and normality did not exist. He had seen all kinds of bullshits today and he was sure that more would follow along soon.


    ¡®So I should live as how I want to and I should not suppress my desire. That means I should be able to achieve everything I wanted in m previous life.¡¯


    Yohan was certain that this was not a curse but an opportunity. The initial intention might have been to make him suffer but Yohan could find a silver lining in this situation.


    Besides, he could finally get all the pussy and boobs he had wanted before so this was certainly a pleasant situation for him.


    ¡°I can be someone great. Just wait and watch, you stupid goddess. I will live a sessful life, just to spit in your face. Did you want to crush me? Well, you were wrong.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s reasons were petty but this was the kind of person he was in the first ce. And the taste of power made Yohan want to achieve it more. His body needed and carved for that power.


    The night was all but over now but Yohan was tired and his body decided to go to sleep. It had been a tiring but rewarding experience for him. And he would see his fruits tomorrow.

 Chapter 27 Ch 25: Lets Get Stronger [Pt1]

    Yohan had a decent sleep after exhausting himself yesterday night. His brain was smashed and his body needed time to recover.


    It was a reminder that despite Yohan''s euphoric energy throughout the day, he was a human in the end. And as a human, Yohan had no stamina to speak of.


    ¡°My body is too thin and weak right now. No wonder I did notst long in front of Vivian. To win over her, I need to get stronger first.¡±


    Yohan had thought a little over the issue of Vivian and how to make her submit to him. And the first step Yohan hade up with was to increase his power in the shortest amount possible.


    But even going to the gym would not help Yohan bulk up so readily. And he doubted that he had enough patience to keep going to the gym long term.


    ___________________


    Ding


    The user has 18 skill points avable. The user is advised to spend these skill points carefully since they cannot be reallocated at this level.


    ___________________


    ¡®Ah, there was this option as well. I forgot that the system had such things avable to it. But it is said that the skill points are valuable and rare. Should I be using them without consideration?¡¯


    Thest time had been an emergency and Yohan had no other choice but to use his skill points. But now he had no such emergency.


    But still, he did not want to hold on to these points for too long.


    Even after he had used his skill points carefully, there was no guarantee that Yohan would be powerful all of a sudden. It would take some time and effort to master new skills.


    ¡°God, someone gives me a detailed guild. Well, whatever. The system said that I would be able to reallocate these skillster, right? Then let¡¯s go with my gut feeling for now. This is a fictional word after all. I am sure it¡¯ll be alright.¡±


    Yohan was worried but he was not a coward. He quickly put 5 points into strength and Magic and the rest went into stamina.


    While strength looked like the best option at the current moment for Yohan to tackle, he knew that stamina was what would save him in the end if any dangerous situation happened to arise.


    Besides, Yohan needed the stamina to boost his endurance. He still remembered his embarrassing moment fromst night when he had ended uping too quickly.


    It had been embarrassing and it was a good thing that Mimi had been too overwhelmed to say anything about his performance.


    ¡°Now that this is taken care of, it¡¯s time to head out and enjoy this world. Fortunately, I do not need to go to school today so I can practice my magic skills.¡±


    Yohan had an offensive skill at his disposal now. It was a fire skill with his magic level being 1. But he wanted to raise his skill a lot more by the end of this month.


    And to do so he needed practice. He needed to let loose and put himself in danger. And Yohan had the perfect candidate to practice his new powers on.


    He remembered the scary encounter from yesterday. The beast that had attacked Yohan had looked strong but not deadly. Looking back at it, Yohan was not even sure why he had been so scared of that dog-like creature when it had been defeated so easily by him.


    But as things stood, Yohan needed to fight such creatures more to strengthen his power. And he needed to track those monsters.


    ¡°If this is a fictional world, then my system should have a solution for this. I am sure most of the games have this feature.¡±


    Yohan opened his system screen to check through it. He did not want to read the rmended guide to figure things out since he was smarter than that.


    And also, it would damage his self-esteem as a gamer if he had to look at a guide to solve his problem. So it was a big no-no for him.


    But the more Yohan looked through the guide, the more disappointed he was with the results. There was nothing in them that helped Yohan out.


    ¡°What the hell? There is no feature to track down monsters or anything? Then how do I level up?¡±


    In the end, Yohan had to raise his hands and give up. He had looked through every small nook and canny of the system. He had even looked through the ces he did not even know existed in the system but there was nothing of notice.


    He still did not have a tracking system or a way to raise stats normally.


    ___________________


    The user is asked to check the guide for further assistance. Kindly do not ignore this message in the future.


    The system is only trying to help the user out


    ___________________


    Yohan had been defeated. He had wasted too much time manually going through his system so now it was time to do the easy thing and look up the solution.


    The guidebook was like a dictionary and arranged by alphabet. Yohan quickly turned to the page which started with ¡®M¡¯ in hopes of finding the map feature.


    And it was there, what he had been looking for all along. But much to his dismay, the tracking feature was not even in the system yet.


    Or rather, it was but Yohan needed to find a certain number of a beast specie to track them down. It was more about getting lucky than strategizing about his sess.


    ¡°What a load of bullcrap. If I knew how to find those beasts, then I won¡¯t have looked for the map tracker in the first ce. What does the system want me to do? Look around on foot while trying my luck?¡±


    If Yohan had known that this was going to happen then he would have chosen a luck-based skill for the time being.


    But what was done was done and Yohan had to ept that he had utterly lost to his horrible luck in this case.


    ¡®Let¡¯s think about all thister and go for breakfast first. Then I will look around the town and hopefully find that beast again.¡¯


    Yohan nodded at his n inside his mind as he quickly washed his body up. The house looked surprisingly empty of any kind of noise and Yohan did not run into anyone when he went down.


    He half-expected to be jumped by someone but his feeling was half-relief and half-disappointed that no one came out to greet him.


    The breakfast was surprisingly normal take-out Yohan liked but now he was in a predicament regarding what to do.


    He wanted to go out but he could not leave the home empty like this. There was a chance that a robber would try to get lucky with his home, which made Yohan think twice about leaving the home alone.


    ¡®Then again, it¡¯s not like there is anything valuable to steal in here anyway. It should be alright if I go out for a little while.¡¯


    Once Yohan had convinced himself of this fact, he quietly made his way out of the house and locked it behind himself. Now he was out in the open world so Yohan decided to head toward the crowded market from yesterday.


    He did have a small idea of where he would be able to find that beast from yesterday.


    Since the first encounter had been in a dark ally, Yohan decided to head back to it in hope of finding another such beast.


    But he had no luck when it came to finding any beast this time.


    What he did find was a person he had not expected to see so soon. And Yohan was debating whether to even go out and meet her.


    Her breasts were jiggling whenever she moved and there were a lot of eyes on Ruri currently. It made Yohan irritated that people were eying her openly but he still did not move out to help.


    ¡°I cannot believe I somehow managed to run into Ruri two days in a row. Does she not go to school or something? How does she even do it?¡±


    Yohan questioned himself as he watches Ruri run into a dark ally. He had a feeling that it was to fight another beast like yesterday but Yohan did not want to jump to conclusions on his own.


    But in the fictional works he had ready, the main characters hardly ever go to school unless the story was primarily based on the school. And most of them somehow managed to find a way out of punishment with various excuses.


    ¡®Wait, aren¡¯t I in the same boat as Ruri right now? I mean, I am out of school on a working day with an excuse as well.¡¯


    However, it was not the same and Yohan knew that. He was out of school because of a doctor¡¯s order, not because he was the main character or something.


    But he did want to be the main character and reap the benefits of his position.


    ¡°Ah shit, I lost Ruri.¡±


    Yohan realized that only after he looked around for her again. And he finally entered the ally on his own. But Ruri was nowhere to be seen even inside the ally.

 Chapter 28 Ch 26: Lets Get Stronger [Pt2]

    Yohan had lost Ruri quite a while ago before he had proceeded to get lost in the ally. How he had managed to do that, even he did not know.


    That had been quite some time ago as well. And Yohan had to admit that he was lost now. Somehow, he had ended up walking into the only part of the town that was hauntingly empty.


    ¡°This ce reminds me of that mansionst night. I knew it would be equally spooky in the daytime.¡±


    Surprisingly, Yohan did not feel scared even when he walked directly to a ce that could have served as a set for a horror movie. All the houses in the neighborhood looked like they would copse anytime.


    The neighborhood had not seen any development in quite some time but the area itself was quite lovely.


    ¡°How did an area like this get abandoned this nearby to the main highway? People must be crazy to empty this ce.¡±


    Yohan spoke out loud as he walked even deeper into the colony. It looked like an area for wealthy residents so it was crazy to see it being abandoned.


    The price of property had sky-rocketed in recent years due to a huge increase in poption. And yet, this area seemed as if did not even have a soul in it.


    ¡°S-SAVE ME.¡±


    ? The loud yell pierced through the quiet neighborhood and attracted Yohan¡¯s attention. He had not expected to hear such a scared feminine voice nearby.


    He debated on whether to help the person out or not but he decided to check out the person in trouble. The timing of this situation as well as the cry for help reminded Yohan of some kind of cliche in fiction.


    He quickly reached the ce from where the yelling sound hade and immediately locked eyes with a terrified girl who was being cornered by arge dog.


    ¡®Ugh, isn¡¯t this scene reminiscent of a hero saving the heroine? I guess this is something the system caused as well.¡¯


    Yohan was certain of the fact that this fictional setting was all a result of his curse. But his system remained quiet even when he asked it for an answer.


    ¡°H-Help me out. I will g-give you anything if you save me. I-I have money if you want it a-and, just save me please.¡±


    The girl cried out as she watched her life sh before her eyes. The dog was going to bite her for sure and it was going to hurt.


    Maybe she will even die once the dog was through with her.


    Yohan watched the girl struggle for a little bit before deciding to help her. He was mainly helping the girl because her offer sounded tempting to him.


    The dog jumped toward the girl and she closed her eyes, bracing herself for the pain toe. But the collision never happened.


    Instead, what she felt was a warm liquid covering her face and her clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes or you will be scared. Let me hold your hand and guide you out of here.¡±


    Seeing the girl nodded in agreement, Yohan finally took her hand in his own and dragged her out of the messy situation he had created.


    The corpse of the dog demon he had killed vanished behind his back but Yohan was not too concerned about it. He was not even surprised to see that he was bing more and more unhinged after seeing such unnatural scenes.


    ¡°Here, clean your mouth first. Come out once you are done.¡±


    Yohan left the girl alone for some time. Her clothes were all but sticking to her nicely shaped body but the blood made the mood a little grim. Even her boobs were full of boobs and took Yohan¡¯s excitement away.


    But he had to admit that the girl had a nice figure, all curvy and big in the right ces. He had eyed her more than once when he had been escorting her till here.


    Yohan waited outside the door for the girl to be finished while he gathered his thoughts.


    It had been easier to kill the monster this time than it had been thest time. His spell was also more controlled and came easier to cast than before.


    It meant that Yohan was improving after all.


    ¡°T-Thank you for your help. I would have died without your help.¡±


    The girl replied, finallying out of the room with a white face. Herplexion did not seem right but Yohan was not someone who couldment on it.


    ¡°Y-You know, since our family owned this area, I decided to check it out to see if I can sell it. I never expected there to be a reason for its abandonment. I guess I was too naive in my thinking.¡±


    The girlughed a little to lighten the mood but her words seemed serious enough. It made Yohan wonder if she was not a little retarded.


    Why would a perfectly capable and highly-regarded colony be empty if there was nothing wrong with it?


    ¡°I snuck out here alone b-but I ran into trouble. Anyway, thank you again for all your help. Let me know if I can do something for you. M-My name is Maya Khan. it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    Yohan was about to say that he did not need something from the girl. But he stopped to think as soon as he heard her name.


    The only Khan Yohan knew were wealthy tycoons who had a lot of money to spare. And while it might be wishful thinking on Yohan¡¯s part, he had a feeling that this girl belonged to that exact family.


    ¡°Well, there is one thing you can do for me if you want to repay me. Give this area to me since it is useless for you and your family anyway.¡±


    Yohan knew his request was too heavy to ask but he still tried his luck.


    Since this girl seemed a little slow, he decided to risk it all. If worsee to worse, then he would be rejected and that was all.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Is that all you want from me? Sure. I was thinking of selling this area for pocket money anyway so you can have it.¡±


    Yohan felt bitter and hopeful at the same time. He seemed to have stuck gold but the way he had gotten it left a bitter taste inside Yohan¡¯s mouth.


    A normal human would never have been able to buy even a house in such a high-end area even if they worked all their lives and here Maya was, just giving it away for free.


    ¡°Are you sure? Once you sign the contract, you won¡¯t be able to take it back.¡±


    Yohan asked once again to make sure. Not because he felt bad about robbing Maya, but to ensure himself that he was not falling into a trap.


    Maya looked baffled at the question before looking offended at him.


    ¡°Of course. I gave you my words so I will keep them. This area is yours and I will contact you to sign the deal soon. B-But I also hope you will fulfill my one request.¡±


    Yohan stiffened at hearing those words. He knew that nothing in this world was free but he was still disappointed to hear a condition from Maya.


    But still, Yohan decided to listen to her request with a heavy heart.


    ¡°I k-know I am asking too much of you but w-would you mind being my partner for one day? Just o-one day will be enough for me. E-Even if you do not want to, it¡¯s alright. This area is still yours and-¡±


    ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t mind being your partner for one day. So, when do you want to do it?¡±


    Maya turned red at the teasing tone Yohan used and her inability to look Yohan in the eye was adorable to him.


    He also suddenly realized why Maya might have made such a request of Yohan all of a sudden. It seemed like she had a crush on him because he had saved her from danger.


    It happened a lot in fiction so Yohan did know that that crush was genuine.


    ¡®I need to take advantage of Maya. Her family has a lot of money and I gain a lot of benefits if I y my cards right.¡¯


    ¡°S-Sure, I mean yes. N-No, I mean, I will contact you with the details in a day or two. Can I get your number?¡±


    Yohan handed Maya his phone so that they could exchange numbers. Even her phone was thetest model in the market and it made Yohan more and more certain about his decision.


    ¡°I will get in contact with you soon.¡±


    Maya promised as she finally left the area. Yohan also felt d that he hade here since he had gotten to make such an important contact before he left this area.


    Not that he was going to go home anytime soon. If there was one monster here, there were bound to be more. Yohan just had to look around a little bit.


    ___________________


    Specie #1 found 2/10 to unlock


    ___________________


    This was turning out to be such a productive day but Yohan still felt like something was missing. There was something else his blood was asking for as well to sate his hunger.

 Chapter 29 Ch 27: Ruri Wants It To Herself [Pt1]

    Hunting had been thrilling at first but it did not take long for it to be boring for Yohan. once his magic had hit lvl 5 and he had opened up the endurance-enhancing magi lvl, it had been all but child¡¯s y to take care of these smaller beasts.


    It hade to a point that Yohan did not even find it satisfying to kill these smaller fries. He needed something bigger to sate his hunger for power.


    ¡°Man, these small fries suck. Is there nothing bigger out here that can give me a challenge?¡±


    It was difficult for anyone to associate Yohan with the scared teen he had been at the first sign of these dog-like beasts.


    Another dog demon jumped at Yohan to try and take advantage of his distracted state but even they were met with death. Yohan did not spare anyone in his purge to clean the space up.


    Now that this ce was going to be his territory, he needed to look after it properly.


    Yohan was walking around the town when he heard another noise of fighting. The presence that reached his senses was very familiar and stopped Yohan in his tracks.


    He quickly followed his gut feeling and it led him toward a back alley where a familiar ck-haired female was fighting with the beast.


    The breast was not dog-like but a mixture of animals. It had sharp ws and venomous teeth. It came out to snap at Ruri a few times which the ck-haired girl avoided.


    She had a staff in her hand and Yohan could swear that he could see a couple of wing pairs behind Ruri¡¯s back which supported her. Her entire body also seem to be glowing as she tried to kill the monster.


    ¡°You demonic abomination, go back to the ce you crawled out of. There is no ce for you on this god¡¯s earth.¡±


    Ruri¡¯s staff was as fast as her words. Her staff glowed as her words finished and the beast hissed as soon as that light touched him.


    Even Yohan felt as if the light was scalding him but he held his ground even as that did happen. He did not want to appear weak in front of Ruri.


    The beast stumbled for a few steps but he quickly recovered and jumped back at Ruri. Ruri was taken off guard as she had not expected the beast to recover that fast.


    Her arm was grazed by those sharp ws and blood flowed out freely from it. It had a weird shade of red that had something sparkly mixed in. And Yohan could only say that it was no ordinary blood that was flowing in Ruri¡¯s veins.


    ¡°Y-You abomination! Why won¡¯t you die?¡±


    The monster gave out a roar, not caring for Ruri¡¯s words as they attacked her head-on. Ruri braced herself for the attack and closed her eyes.


    It seemed like she would need to find a new body soon to continue her mission, her fragile exterior would not be able to take such force.


    But the attack that should have shredded Ruri¡¯s facade did not reach her. She quickly opened her eyes as soon as she heard the monster¡¯s pained voice, only to see it being burned alive by something.


    ¡°Yo. It¡¯s nice to see you again, my girlfriend of one day who used me. May I ask what you are doing here?¡±


    It was Yohan who stood in front of her. It had been one day since Ruri saw him but he looked to have changed somehow.


    Maybe it was his aura, or the mysterious air surrounding him now but it made Ruri gulp down in nervousness.


    ¡°I did not use you. I told you that it was a misunderstanding and I liked only you. And a-anyway, I am free to head out wherever I want to. No one can stop me. It¡¯s not like you own this area or anything.¡±


    Yohan had an almost amused smile on his face but he did not answer Ruri right away. He just looked at Ruri with this zing eyes that took Ruri¡¯s breath away.


    Truthfully, she had found Yohan to be quite cute before so she had decided to confess to him and get him on the god¡¯s track. But now there was a certain attraction between them that drew Ruri toward Yohan.


    ¡°You say that it was a misunderstanding that happened you never did anything to rify it. Shouldn¡¯t you be trying hard to win my favor if you like me?¡±


    ¡°W-Well, that is¡­.I don¡¯t know how to do that.¡±


    That confession caused Ruri to go red in her face. She could not face Yohan properly because all it reminded her of was the pitiful way she had broken up with him.


    Ruri had never had to work to get a guy before since everyone had lined up to be with her before. Being an angel, her natural charm had been enough to get guys.


    But Yohan was different from everyone she had met until now. Not only was he unaffected by her magic and charm, but he was also a potential demon Ruri could not allow to fall into the demonic path.


    ¡°Ruri, you know that you can try and seduce me if you did feel like being with me. And you are attractive so it might also work.¡±


    Yohan pointed out in a half-joking manner. He could not see someone pure like Ruri acting like a slut but it would be amusing to see happening.


    But since it seemed like such a far-fetched idea, Yohan did think of tossing it out in a joking way.


    What he did not expect was for Ruri¡¯s eyes to lighten up with enlightenment and for her confidence toe back after that praise.


    She had never seduced someone before but it did not seem to be difficult. Maybe if Ruri took things a little more seriously and satisfied Yohan, he would step off the devil¡¯s path.


    It was a dangerous road for Ruri to walk on since the potential for her fall was far greater than Yohan¡¯s correction but she decided to take that risk anyway.


    ¡°H-Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    Yohan asked as he felt Ruri¡¯s shy touch on his cock. It was so abrupt that Yohan all but fell on his ass.


    Ruri took this chance to crawl toward him and settle in hisp. Her eyes sparkled as she looked toward Yohan with a curious look.


    ¡°You said that I could seduce you and satisfy you if I wanted you back. So now I am going to show you how much I like you. I will keep trying to show you until you agree to be with me for real.¡±


    Ruri was half-serious at the start but the more she voiced her words, the more interested she became in iming Yohan as her own. Her body felt like it was burning with a desire to own Yohan fully.


    It was the kind of possessive feeling that Ruri had only read about in fiction before so she was surprised to feel all that.


    It was scary and a little addicting to feel but Ruri was not afraid of herself.


    ¡°You think you can seduce me? Ruri, I don¡¯t know where you are getting all your confidence from but I would like to see you try it out. Let¡¯s see how bold your words and actions are.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s body rxed in Ruri¡¯s hold as he gave up struggling. Heid down and allowed Ruri to explore his body in whichever way she wanted to.


    It was surprising for Ruri to feel all that hard muscle under her hand as theyy out in that dark alley.


    It was beyond bold for them to be doing this kind of thing in an open alley like this where anyone could walk in on them and discover what they were doing. But even that ended up arousing Ruri even more.


    She had not realized she was such a big pervert in real life but she refused to admit it.


    ¡°Ruri, are you going to get started anytime soon? Either you touch me or I will go and find someone else who will.¡±


    Ruri felt a surge of possessiveness sh inside her heart at the joking tone Yohan used. She did not like the idea of him messing around while Ruri was there for him.


    She needed to show Yohan how good it was to be with her and only her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will show you what you were missing all this time. I am sure my feelings would reach you by the end of our session.¡±


    Ruri was possessive and she had not even realized it until now. Her body was rubbing against Yohan¡¯s all on its own and her temperature was rising.


    There was an itch in her lower part that Ruri wanted to sate but her hand proved to only worsen it even more.


    ¡®I need Yohan inside. He¡¯s the only one who can scratch that itch and make me feel alive again.¡¯


    Ruri¡¯s body was moving while her brain was shutting down. Even her hips were rutting against Yohan and her mind was bing more and more nk.


    She did realize that something was wrong but Ruri no longer cared when she could get her satisfaction.

 Chapter 30 Ch 28: Ruri Wants It To Herself [Pt2]

    Yohan watched as Ruri¡¯s eyes zed over. Her brain was miles away from what she was doing but her body was moving on its own. The only function Ruri was even capable of was getting more and more stimted by rubbing against Yohan.


    ¡°Ruri, are you in there? Are you even aware of what you are doing?¡±


    Yohan asked but he got no response. Instead, what he did get was a gentle press of lips against her. Ruri leaned her body up to kiss him and it caused her huge breasts to rub against Yohan¡¯s torse.


    The new angle of her spine caused her shirt to rise high on her waist and show her breasts and bra from this angle.


    And those dangling melons were just asking to be yed with by Yohan. They were huge and perfect. Yohan was sure that he would not be able to circle them fully with his hand.


    With such a perfect distraction dangling right in front of him, how could one expect Yohan not to take advantage of this treat?


    His hands ventured out to rub against the bulky breasts. His hands cupped and rubbed against those heavenly breasts. It caused Ruri to throw her head back and moan.


    Ruri¡¯s body was leaning in Yohan¡¯sp. Her cloth-covered pussy rubbed against Yohan but the wetness was even seeping out of her clothes.


    ¡°W-What is happening to me? I¡¯ve never felt so good before. M-More. Give me more.¡±


    Ruri rubbed her body against Yohan even more, her breasts especially pushed themselves into his hands a little harder. She was begging to be fucked right now.


    From her behavior, Yohan was certain that Ruri had never been touched before sexually. And it was not like Yohan¡¯s case where he had done everything but have prative sex for real.


    No. Ruri was a virgin in every case imaginable and now she was being ruined by Yohan.


    ________________________


    Ding


    Congrattion on hitting Lvl 7.


    Aura of lust lvl 1 unlocked. Will be upgraded when the user level up. The next upgrade is at lvl 15


    ________________________


    The more Ruri tried to get used to the feeling of being touched, the more she was not able to handle the pleasure. It was everywhere.


    She could only push her body more into Yohan¡¯s hand to chase after the feeling of his hands on her skin.


    Not only had she never felt pleasure like this before, but she had also never felt such humiliation before. She was letting out shameful noises which needed to be stopped.


    But she did not want to stop. Ruri wanted to keep on going until she was satisfied for real.


    She had no idea what she was asking for, nor did she know how to achieve the satisfaction her body was carving for. All she knew was that she was burning and she needed to cool her body down.


    ¡°Y-Yohan, please. It itches so bad in my pussy. I d-don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Ruri was all but sobbing against Yohan¡¯s lips as she tried to melt into his body. Her wet pussy also kept on rubbing against his leg to get some relief.


    She felt close toing but somehow the stimtion was not enough for her. She felt far too empty. There was supposed to be something inside her body. Something hard and big that could scratch her itch.


    ¡°You want me to help you out? Ruri, you are forgetting your ce here. You are the one who needs to service me and not the other way around. But if you do a good enough job, I will scratch your itch out.¡±


    Yohan was betting to take Ruri¡¯s virginity anyway and ruining her for anyone else but that couldeter. Before that, he wanted to break her down with pleasure and show her that she could not always get what she wanted.


    To get something, one needed to work hard to achieve it. Ruri also needed to work hard if she wanted Yohan¡¯s help.


    ¡°W-What can I do? Please, it feels ufortable. Should I try to scratch my itch away?¡±


    Ruri asked as her hand moved down her body and toward her pussy. She was about to touch her wet pussy and press over her skirt where her wetness was hidden when Yohan squeezed her breast harshly.


    Ruri arched her back in mixed pain and pleasure as she all but came right at the spot. The rough treatment was doing wonderful things for her.


    ¡°You are not allowed to touch your body. If you do, then you do not need me and I will let you go.¡±


    Yohan threatened as he let Ruri go. He needed to show her that Yohan was serious about his words. It caused Ruri to panic and she instantlytched on to Yohan¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°N-NO. Please don¡¯t go and leave me like this. I don¡¯t think I will be able to take care of myself. You need to help me out.¡±


    Ruri begged as her breasts rubbed against Yohan¡¯s arms. They were big and soft, almost causing Yohan¡¯s arm to disappear between them.


    It caused Yohan to imagine how it would feel to have his cock buried between them. He wanted to see it, Ruri¡¯s wrecked expression as she pleasured Yohan with her tits. It would be a site to see.


    ¡°Ruri, I can only forgive you if you do something for me. Can you rub your breasts together and squish them?¡±


    ¡°L-Like this?¡±


    Ruri asked as she was told. She was smart enough to take her shirt off and that left her only in her pinkced bra.


    Yohan quickly unclipped her and now Ruri¡¯s upper torso was sitting in front of her. She looked startled but Yohan did not give her any time to recover.


    He took off his underwear and pants far down enough to get his huge cock out. Ruri¡¯s eyes went wide at seeing it.


    ¡°T-That thing is a monster. W-Why are youing closer to me with that? I d-don¡¯t think I can handle that size and-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry and sit still. It will feel good for your sensitive body as well. Besides, I can see you getting wetter just thinking about touching my cock.¡±


    It was the truth. Not only was Ruri shivering in anticipation, but her body was also wet and leaking. She was all but asking for Yohan¡¯s cock to wreck her and he was more than happy to oblige.


    Ruri was still in her breasts out pose, waiting for something to happen. Yohan held her head straight as his cock rubbed against the valley her breasts made.


    It was not difficult to sink into that valley but it was difficult to move between them. Ruri¡¯s breasts were warm and soft as they rubbed firmly against Yohan¡¯s cock.


    They were trapping his cock like a real pussy would and massaging him intoing.


    ¡°S-Shit. It feels so good. How much talent do you have in being fucked?¡±


    Yohan asked Ruri as he held her in ce with one hand and pleasured himself with the other. His cock was feeling too good for Yohan to stop.


    Ruri had a blissful expression on her face as well. Her sensitive breasts were feeling after-shocks of being grouped and touched like this.


    Not only was her skin sensitive, but so were her hair and breasts. She was losing her mind at seeing her breasts being fucked off.


    Her pussy was aching to have that cock inside her but she knew she needed to be patient. Good things came to those who waited for them.


    ¡°Are you e-enjoying me breast pussy? Do you need more stimulus?¡±


    Had Ruri been in her right mind, she would have died from embarrassment. She was an angel, the purest being there was out there. She could not allow herself to fall this low.


    But the pleasure was bigger than her desire to be pure. It was making Ruri melt into her feelings and her body was betraying her virtues.


    Her hands rubbed her breasts against that huge cock that was forcing itself in between her valley. It was a forceful thrust that caused Ruri to start massaging it.


    Questionable liquid coated her chest and Ruri wanted more of it on her. It smelled like Yohan to her and Ruri liked Yohan. She wanted more of Yohan.


    ¡°Look at you going at it like a slut. What happened to the pure female you were Ruri? Somehow, I am beginning to believe that all the ¡®idents¡¯ you had until now were not idents but a way to gain my attention in this way.¡±


    Ruri could notprehend what Yohan was saying to her. Her brain had be a mass of pleasure only and Ruri was a salve to that pleasure.


    She could do anything she have to gain more and more pleasure. That was why she rubbed even harder against Yohan¡¯s beasts to make hime.


    Ruri was running on instincts and her face was frozen into a pleased expression. Yohan had officially ruined her for anyone else but Ruri did not even feel bad about it.


    Being with Yohan felt too good and Ruri needed to make hime.


    In the end, her instincts had been right. Yohan was the only one for her in this life. She needed no one else romantically other than Yohan. It was either him or no one else.

 Chapter 31 Ch 29: Ruri Wants It To Herself [Pt3]

    Ruri tried her best to milk Yohan¡¯s cock but there was not much she could do due to her inexperience. She could only let her instincts as a woman take over.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry that I am not that good at pleasing you. I will practice hard in my free time.¡±


    Ruri promised as she felt her breath hitch in her throat. Yohan¡¯s cock felt so close to her mouth and it watered at the thought of taking it in her wet cavity.


    She knew that her mouth would feel so much better than her boobs were feeling if she took Yohan in but she was still hesitant to take him in. Yohan had asked for a boob job so Ruri needed to please him.


    ¡°Y..ou ar..e do..in..g g..re..at al..ready.¡± Yohan¡¯s words came out fainter than he had anticipated, pleasure making his mind hazy.


    His cock felt so good, almost like it was melting when it came in contact with Ruri¡¯s body heat. She was a natural at pleasing him.


    Yohan was feeling so good that his cock demanded more from him. It wanted the heat of a real pussy this time and Ruri¡¯s was leaking.


    ¡°Ge¡­t rea¡­dy. I am g¡­onna co¡­me.¡±


    Yohan wanted seconds before his cock released all its pent-up frustration. It ended up painting Ruri¡¯s breasts white with more questionable liquid.


    Her naked body was sweaty and now smelled like Yohan. She thoroughly imed from the outside and that pleased the alpha part of Yohan¡¯s instincts.


    But it was not enough.


    Just because she was imed from the outside meant nothing. He needed to im her from the inside as well.


    He needed to show Ruri¡¯s pussy to whom it belonged.


    ¡°Ruri, turn around and present. Your body knows what to do so follow its lead.¡±


    Ruri could try to deny her sexual frustration and inexperience all she wanted to but her body was oddly familiar with the ease of pleasure. She was already rolling over into a ¡®presenting¡¯ positing which made it easier for Yohan to reach her leaking pussy and her ass.


    She was kneeling on all fours and she pushed her legs apart which have Yohan a wonderful view of her everything. Even her huge hanging breasts coated with semen were in his direct line of view.


    Yohan ended up grabbing them instead of the wet pussy that was calling for him. He decided to y with those huge melons and squeeze them some more.


    Ruri¡¯s pussy became even wetter against his hanging cock as Yohan stimted her more. She coulde just from this stimtion alone.


    But it was not enough for Yohan. His finger finally circled that tight pussy hole and sank in.


    It was truly a tight it that showed that Ruri was a virgin. Her body resisted when Yohan tried to force his one finger in.


    ¡°I-It hurts. Your finger is too b-big. I c-can not take it.¡±


    Ruriined but her wet pussy was begging for a good beating. Her hips were moving against Yohan¡¯s finger, inviting it toe in deeper.


    Yohan forced his finger in and moved it around to loosen Ruri¡¯s tight pussy. It took some time and effort before he was able to enter a second finger.


    ¡°N-No. You are t-too big.¡±


    Ruriined again but she was the one who was fucking herself on Yohan¡¯s fingers now. Her body was recovering and adjusting with an inhuman speed with something inside her for the first time.


    Ruri¡¯s walls were mping around Yohan¡¯s fingers in an attempt to milk them. They were soft and gentle which was causing Yohan to lose control of himself.


    He could not wait to get inside that heat with his cock. His body was singing with his needs and Yohan did not want to deny himself any longer.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s that? I-I will tear apart. Y-Yohan, you are not serious, right?¡±


    Ruri asked as Yohan rubbed his cock against her tiny pussy¡¯s opening. It did not seem like his cock will be able to force its way inside Ruri¡¯s body.


    There was a chance that he would tear her apart if he was too forceful but somehow that did not seem possible. The further Yohan went with Ruri, the more her body amazed him.


    Even now he was sure that Ruri will be able to take him beautifully.


    ¡°You will not be torn apart even if you take me inside your body. All you would feel is a momentary pain before pleasure blinds you.¡±


    Yohan spoke softly as he forced himself inside as gently as he could. He was being considerate of the female by being this slow.


    All his body wanted to do was to force its way inside Ruri and then have his way with her divine pussy. But he was going slow to not frighten her.


    Ruri threw her head back in pain as she felt something hard press against her hymn. Yohan was rubbing against her virgin wall, slowly trying to breach it.


    ¡°I-It hurts.¡±


    Ruri sobbed out as her body felt overwhelmed. But at the same time, she was sure that she would not be able to take it if Yohan pulled out of her.


    She needed to be fucked by him right this second. She needed his essence to break the hold of pleasure on her mind.


    Yohan was annoyed with her but he was not an asshole. If Ruri was hurt by him then he needed to pull out and have her treated.


    ¡°I guess I overdid it. I will pull out now so that-¡±


    ¡°NO! Don¡¯t pull out.¡±


    Ruri denied him the pleasure as she mped her pussy tighter around his cock. It was impossible to move and even Yohan hissed at the heat that was surrounding him.


    It did not hurt but the tightness did feel ufortable to him.


    Ruri was looking at him with a betrayed expression as soon as he had started to pull out and Yohan felt equally baffled at her denial and her eagerness to continue.


    ¡°Fine, I will fuck you if you really want to. But no moreining, alright? I will pull out if you said no one more time.¡±


    Yohan was a little annoyed at the rush of emotions he was forced to feel by Ruri in this short amount of time. She was too much for his heart.


    ¡°P-Please, just rip this bandage off in one go.¡±


    Ruri pleaded and Yohan decided to listen to her. His cock forced itself past her hymn in a single push and they both cried out.


    There was no doubt that Ruri was feeling pain due to having her virginity taken away but her body was only showing a pleased expression. She had enjoyed that brief moment of pain even though she had been so against it in the first pce.


    ¡®Is she a masochist? It won¡¯t surprise me.¡¯


    Yohan pushed inside harder as he thought those thoughts. His pleasure was making his brain be all about fucking but he was still capable of rational thoughts.


    However, it seemed like Ruri was not capable of rational thoughts at the moment. Her tongue was hanging outside her mouth and her eyes were going hazy with pleasure.


    ¡°More¡­fuck me more. Yohan, fuck me harder.¡±


    Ruri was saying anything she wanted to now. Her body was singing the praises of the one who was fucking her and her brain was going at the moment.


    Yohan could do anything with her and Ruri would take it lying down. This was how much his cock was training her to behave.


    Since it was Ruri¡¯s first time, it did not take long for her toe. She arched her back and pushed her breasts out as she came around Yohan¡¯s cock.


    Yohan wanted toe inside that wetness so hard but he managed to pull out in time as he came across her ass.


    He did not want to identally get Ruri pregnant without having any talk with her.


    ¡°S-So good. Yohan¡¯s cock is so good.¡±


    Ruri¡¯s broken expression met Yohan¡¯s and he knew that she would not be able to give him any answer he wanted to ask for.


    She was too overwhelmed and cock-hungry right now. Her brain had also shut down for the time being and Yohan needed to put her somewhere safe.


    _________________________


    Ding.


    Shield spell lvl 2 deployed.


    Duration: 5 minutes


    _________________________


    This shield spell was the best protection Yohan could afford for Ruri right now. She needed to pull herself together.


    ¡°Ruri, I need to go now. You should behave yourself and not make me worry.¡±


    Ruri looked at him like she had no idea what any of his words meant. Yohan did not take it personally but his instincts felt satisfied after having derived Ruri to the bring of empty-mindedness after sex.


    It had been his first time so it was nice to see that he had some skills. Fucking a pussy was so much different than fucking anything else.


    ¡°N-No. Don¡¯t go. Fuck me more.¡±


    Ruri called out but Yohan knocked her out for a few minutes to get away. He also found her phone in her discarded skirt pocket and called for the first contact he saw that he did not recognize.


    The contact read Ryu and it did annoy Yohan that it was a male name. But he call Ryu anyway since he needed someone to take responsibility for Ruri while he could not.

 Chapter 32 Ch 30: Realizing True Desires.

    Yohan watched from the sidelines as the kid whom he had met in the ally before showed up to take Ruri home.


    He looked so done with Ruri and Yohan was d that he had enough magic and control inside him to clean Ruri up.


    He had wanted to leave Ruri ruined and leave a visible reminder of his actions. But his brain and his system had reminded him that it would not be a good idea to do so.


    Especially since Ruri was an angel.


    It was annoying to see his woman being taken back by someone else but Yohan had no other choice.


    He had more important things to do at this time. And the first on his list was to figure out who he was.


    ¡°System, show yourself up right now.¡±


    _____________________


    Ding


    Can I help you out?


    _____________________


    The system screen was a source of Yohan¡¯s annoyance but also a relief. And it was also the only thing that told Yohan anything he asked.


    First of all, he wanted to ask what was going on here. Just because he had epted what was going on around him did not mean that he epted it all the same.


    ¡°System, tell me truthfully? Am I fully human?¡±


    Yohan wanted to believe he was human but no human had powers like him. Also, the impulses he felt were more akin to a demon than a human.


    _____________________


    Ding


    The user is half-human for now. However, the curse of the goddess is causing your other half to rise.


    _____________________


    So he was not fully human? Somehow that thought did note as much of a shock as it should have.


    But it did exin why Yohan was feeling weirder these past few days and why his thought process was changing.


    ¡°Am I a demon? Is the ranking system also linked to this situation? Does ranking up make me more demonic? Is that¡¯s what going on?¡±


    Yohan felt like he had a realization right now. He seemed to have figured out everything that he had not before.


    _____________________


    The system cannot tell you this information due to low rank. The yer needs to level up past lvl 15 to release their hidden information.


    _____________________


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that ballshit you shitty system. I thought that you were on my side and¡­¡­.no forget it. I need to calm down.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s body was brimming with magic. He felt like he could do anything right now. It was a rather addicting feeling to have.


    And that was why he also felt annoyed easily when things did not go his way. He now had an excuse that it was due to his nature.


    _____________________


    User is taking all this information rather calmly? Do you not have any questions to ask?


    _____________________


    ¡°Calmly? Do you think I am calm? Well, I guess it would appear so. But I am confused and frustrated. I know being a demon is not a good thing but I cannot help but ept my nature. This desire, this carving for power, it all feels so natural. It makes me want to hold the world in my hand and dominate it.¡±


    Yohan did not want to suppress his desires anymore.


    The only reason he had held back so long and tried to ignore this part of himself was that it felt unnatural to him.


    Everyone had always said to him to keep onying low and never let others know how much evil there was inside him. Even his adoptive parents had cursed him out at one point.


    Looking back at it, it seemed rather funny to have faced all that not knowing how right they were.


    And now, Yohan was done holding back. Now that he had a taste of both power and authority, he wanted more of it.


    Be it this world or the woman who attracted his eyes, Yohan would no longer hesitate to go after them.


    It seemed like losing his virginity had made him realize how the world worked and Yohan would go out to make his mark on it.


    ¡°Oh, thest question. Are the people around me not human as well? Those sisters and mother of mine don¡¯t look normal, right?¡±


    ////////////////////////////////////////////////////////


    In a dark room, the sealed girl smiled as she answered all the questions she was being asked by the curious half-human.


    Yohan was the human the demons had been given as the new demon king. And no one could be more suited to this role.


    The girl, also known as the system had to kick-start his desire train. But once she had, Yohan had ended up taking over.


    Even now he was taking things rather calmly.


    No, not only taking it all calmly but also thinking up ways to power up and increase his power. He had a hunger, unlike anything the system had seen before.


    It would not be long before his desire ended up drowning the human world and making it a demonic kingdom. A lot of people would die as a result but Yohan did not seem like he cared much.


    He might not know it, but he was adept at using people and then throwing them away when they were no longer needed. It showed in the way he left his sex partners alone after he was done using them.


    _____________________


    The question you asked regarding your retainers cannot be answered right now. You do not have enough authority to ask that question.


    _____________________


    There was no need for the system to deny Yohan all this information. It would not change anything even if he did know that he was living with more demons or that he was the next demon king.


    But curiosity was a strong lure. The more Yohan desires to know something, the more he would try.


    And slowly but surely, the small human part of his mind would also be consumed by his desire and he would end up bing a demon fully. The system was just waiting for that time toe.


    The system was busy gloating over his victory when he felt Yohan¡¯s power surrounding her body.


    ¡°First, you lie to me and say that I will die if I don¡¯tply with your demands to level up. Now you ignore me and refuse to answer my questions? I would be more alert if I were you.¡±


    Yohan was concentrating his aura on the system screen and it was somehow reaching the ce where the system¡¯s real body was sealed up.


    She had never felt an aura like this before and it was terrifying to feel.


    ¡®T-This is the true potential of a demon king? H-How terrifying it is.¡¯


    The mere fact that the system was not able to stand up straight after being sted by that aura told everyone how strong it was.


    Thankfully, Yohan decided to have mercy on the system and let her go.


    ¡°Looking back at it, a lot of people I know were busy to try and get me to let my desire out. Those sisters and mother of mine, as well as Zane. Even the people in the club were weird. They were all demons, right? And you better tell me the truth, system.¡±


    The system felt a thrill go down her spine as she heard Yohan¡¯s forceful questioning. They were making her shiver.


    _____________________


    I want to tell you but I really cannot. But the user is on the right track with his thinking


    _____________________


    It was a gamble the system seemed to be winning. Yohan looked half annoyed with the answers he got but he was also overall satisfied.


    ¡°Fine. I will let these questions go for now. But I will stop trying to intentionally hold back. I will release all of myself in this world so you better help me out as well.¡±


    The system did not know how they got so lucky to get such an ambitious human. She had always felt like he was holding himself back but that hesitation was gone.


    The mass of darkness and desire inside Yohan was so heavy that it made the system drool. Yohan was whatever demon desired to own and get power from.


    He was a bundle of evil and the system was sure that he would not only make the human world bow in front of him but so would the heaven.


    ¡®And to think that all it took was for Yohan to release his sexual frustration and to truly let himself go. I better tell the elders this good news.¡¯


    Everything might seem random right now but it had been all nned.


    Now that Yohan was done sorting himself out and also gaining some experience over his desires, he was ready to conquer this world.


    Soon, the world would see a new dawn of pleasure and dominance where the demons would rule. They would make up for all the wrongs that had been done against them.


    And the one who will build that empire for them would be Yohan. He would be the best and mightiest demon king there was.


    He had even started his reign by making an angel fall from her heavenly grace. Ruri, that girl from before had been defiled and there was no way heaven would take her back to that state.


    She would have no choice but to be a fallen one now.


    /////////////////////////////////////////////////


    Finally, Yohan is done holding back and we can start the real story. Of course, there will be a lot of smut ahead as well.

 Chapter 33 Ch 31: Important Skills [Pt1]

    Yohan did not know why he expected things to be different when he went home that day. He expected his ¡®false¡¯ family to finally treat him as a stranger but they pretended like Yohan had no idea about their true form.


    However, unlike them, Yohan was done ying around. He had decided to give in to his darkness and no longer wait around to get what he wanted.


    If Emilia thought that she could walk around in just her undergarments and keep Yohan in a half-aroused state, then she was sorely mistaken.


    And it was clear to Yohan that Emilia was moving around in a state of half-undress with purpose. She was far too graceful and attentive to be passing Yohan by ident.


    That was why when Emilia passed through his chair a fourth time in thest fifteen minutes, Yohan yanked her down hard.


    ¡°You are getting too bold. Hurry up and take care of me if you want to keep me happy. I am sure elder sister will have fun taking care of my cock.¡±


    Emilia looked surprised to hear Yohan say those filthy words. It was like Yohan had changed even more and be more demonic in a day.


    But it was a weing change that Emilia was not going to look in the mouth. She realized that Yohan was giving her a chance and she needed to take it.


    ¡°Do you want my mouth or my books? Or perhaps, my leaking and sloppy pussy?¡±


    Emilia needed to take this chance to get Yohan to fuck her. It had been so long since she had been fucked by someone and the dry spell was making her itchy.


    Her pussy was beyond wet at this point and was soaking her panties. The wetness was ufortable for her but she was sure that Yohan would enjoy it a lot.


    ¡°Your pussy doesn¡¯t deserve my giant cock. Have your ass relieve me for now. I want to see how far you can go.¡±


    Yohan leaned back against his chair and opened his legs. His cock escaped his pants as well as his underwear. It was rock hard and weeping.


    Just one look was enough to make Emilia¡¯s brain shut down with need.


    Her instincts as a subus were strong but there was also an air of dominance around Yohan that was attracting her.


    It made her want to get down on her knees and worship his cock right this second. It was apulsion that a lesser demon got when their superior was in front of them.


    Yohan had likely not realized it yet but his instincts and his aura as the demon king had already awakened. He had given in to his desires.


    ¡°Hurry up. Do you need an invite to fuck yourself on my cock? Or, do you need a dildo to practice first? I guess it will also be fun for me if you give me a show first.¡±


    Yohan was not opposed to having a good show but he was also on edge. He had suggested the dildo himself but he was not sure he would be able to take it if Emilia did choose it.


    He needed relief and he did not want to wait for his relief.


    ¡°N-No need for a dildo. Just let me stretch myself a little.¡±


    Emilia whispered before she took out some lube from the side table. She took the barest amount in her hand and started stretching her ass.


    From the angle Yohan was looking at her from, it did not even seem like she needed any lube. Her asshole was all wet and leaking already.


    ¡°Sister, turn around and bend. Let me enjoy the view.¡±


    Emilia did turn around and bend at the table. Her ass was perfectly stretched out to be on the level with Yohan¡¯s cock and pushing inside her would be easy for Yohan to do.


    All he had to do was to push in a bit and then he would slide inside Emilia''s wet opening with ease. His cock even twitched at the thought of mming inside Emilia with hard and fast strokes.


    ? ¡°P-Please fuck me. I cannot wait anymore.¡±


    Emilia seemed to be at the end of her wits but Yohan did not want to take mercy on her. He was sure he would have left Emilia frustrated like this if he did not feel likeing.


    When Yohan finally stood up, his muscles were tense and bulging. He brought his hands to Emilia¡¯s side and squeezed her waist.


    At the same time, he used his power to thrust inside Emilia¡¯s body and reach the deepest part inside her.


    ¡°Y-You are too big. You are reaching my womb.¡±


    Emilia¡¯s speech was already beginning to break. Her eyes were zed over as she fucked herself back on Yohan¡¯s cock. Her ass was pulling Yohan deeper with each small thrust.


    She was not even aware that what she was saying was not possible biologically. Unless demons had a different internal structure, there was no way to reach her womb from this angle.


    It was almost as good as being in Ruri¡¯s pussy but Yohan found his experience with Emilia hard topare with Ruri''s.


    First of all, Emilia seemed to know what she was doing. Her ass was milking Yohan and molding against his shape. Emilia¡¯s moans were also getting louder and worse by the minute.


    ¡°T-Too big. I will break. You are h-hitting so hard.¡±


    Emilia was like a rag doll that was moving along with Yohan¡¯s moment. He was sure that if he let Emilia be then she would even hang from his huge cock.


    Her ass had that tight of a grip on him. Yohan was being taken care of by her.


    ¡°Are all demons such sluts like you or are you three special. Your ass looks like it was made to be fucked and your pussy is always leaking for more. Even your mouth feels like a second pussy, and then there are these huge boobs you have.¡±


    Yohan cupped Emilia¡¯s breast harshly and squeezed. Whitish liquid escaped her tit andnded on Yohan¡¯s hand.


    The right treatment had stimted Emilia so much that she had startedctating for him.


    ¡°N-No. I c-can''t handle it anymore.¡±


    Emilia cried out as she reached for her pussy and clit. She needed to stimte it to achieve her orgasm.


    But Yohan was not going to give her this satisfaction. He stopped Emilia froming with a single p of his hand.


    He also pped her pussy a little harshly which caused Emilia to tighten around him. Her body seemed to have enjoyed that p even if her eyes were filled with tears.


    Emilia looked back at Yohan with a betrayed expression. She had wanted toe but he had denied Emilia her release.


    ¡°W-Why did you do that? I was about toe and¡ªehhh, S-Sho deep.¡±


    Yohan did not give Emilia any time toin. His well-aimed thrusts were targeting Emilia''s pleasure spots. She would not be able to speak, much less think for a long time.


    ¡°Go ahead andin. Or, did you lose your voice because of all mess you are in? You are not even able to handle me in your ass. Just think how wrecked you will be once I im your pussy?¡±


    Yohan panted against Emilia''s ear and she let out a high-pitched scream of pleasure. Her body had finally reached its breaking point and Yohan¡¯s egging did not help her one single bit.


    Yohan was getting closer as well. He felt like he hadsted a decent length this time but it was far from enough. He did not have enough dominance inside him to make his partnere from hismands alone.


    ¡°Y-Yohan, can Ie? I can no longer hold on. It feels too good.¡±


    Beneath him, Emilia was panting harder and harder as she felt Yohan force her ass open. His cock was hitting all the right spots inside her but it was just missing a little something.


    Emilia was sure that if she got even the barest of stimtions she woulde. But until then it was torturous for her to be on the brink of pleasure like this.


    ¡°You want toe? Sure, go ahead ande on my cock. Or, does Sister Emilia need me to touch her on her clit? Are you that pathetic that you cannote without your brother''s assistance?¡±


    Yohan asked as he finally left giving Emilia what she had been asking for all along. His hand reached for her clit and he flicked it a little before pping Emilia¡¯s pussy lightly.


    And that was all it took to make here. Her ass tightened around Yohan as he tried to pull out and Emilia ended up milking him dry as well.


    Yohan had not meant toe inside Emilia like that but it was now done. He had shot deep inside Emilia''s body.


    [ Ding: Lvl 8 unlocked.


    ve Marking was acquired. The User can now mark a person with less power as their ve and take control of their ve¡¯s mind.


    Necromancy lvl 1 acquired. The user can now raise an army of the undead who are less powerful than the user.


    Warning: The necromancy level and ve marking level cannot exceed the Control and Magic skill points lvl. Otherwise, there will be a bacsh]

 Chapter 34 Ch 32: Important Skill [Pt2]

    Great, Yohan had gotten another skill. And this one looked useful to him. There was a lot of practical application of this skill in the human world.


    If he trained it well then he would be able to open up any doors that had been closed to him. The human would get easier for him to conquer.


    ¡®I should level up the perimeters for this skill. It might also help me deal with any unfortunate incident.¡¯


    Yohan put 7 skill points in his ¡®control¡¯ and 5 in luck. With this, he was set to meet Maya the next day. He was sure his new skills woulde in handy.


    The only problem Yohan could find was the need to have prolonged physical contact with the target. The more sexual it was, the more it would work.


    Maya will be easy to capture as a target since her interest in Yohan was not hidden. All he had to do was to spend a night with Maya and she would be his to control. Yohan also had confidence that he would be able to seduce any other female he might need to.


    But the problem with all this was men. Yohan had no idea how he would be able to take control of men if it required prolonged touch. It did not swing that way so the sexual option was out.


    ¡®Maybe there will be more ways to control someone once my skills levels up. I will need to practice it a certain amount of times. It will be a long journey.¡¯


    This was the only option Yohan had but he was not too disappointed. It was not like he needed a lot of males on his side. The modern world was liberal and there were a lot of sessful women here.


    Yohan just needed to mark a few of them and he would get all the funding he needed.


    ¡°Yohan, do you need something? Are you feeling ufortable?¡±


    Mimi¡¯s voice echoed through the house and it reached Yohan¡¯s ears. It sounded desperate and needy to him.


    ¡®Ah, she found Emilia¡¯s well-fucked body? It must have turned Mimi on.¡¯


    Yohan was bing more and more in-tuned with his family¡¯s needs. He could just tell from Mimi¡¯s voice that she was horny and desperate for a good dicking.


    The fact that she chose to seek Yohan out at such a time meant that she was addicted to his dick. And Yohan could not me Mimi either. Even he knew that he was huge and a good fuck now.


    Yohan had not been so apt at sex before he had a system but he had changed as soon as he had started to give in to his desires and be a demon.


    Maybe this sexual power came naturally to demons. It would exin why most of the ones Yohan had met were horny and desperate for a good fucking.


    ¡°Yohan, I aming in. Tell me if you need something¡­¡±


    Mimi was almost inside his room when she spoke and Yohan did not waste any time in pulling her toward him and turning to face the empty door.


    ¡°You were so desperate to be fucked that you could not even wait for my reply? Don¡¯t you dare deny it. Your pussy is providing me with enough evidence.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s hands were already on Mimi¡¯s swollen pussy and his finger was pushed inside. Mimi was already stretched a little and her eyes went hazy as she felt Yohan¡¯s touch.


    ¡°I-I was not horny. W-Well, just a little but I wanted to ask you¡­No, don¡¯t¡­.you¡¯ll make mee.¡±


    Yohan moved his fingers in and out of Mimi¡¯s wet pussy. His two fingers were far from enough to part those red pussy lips apart but Mimi just kept on fucking herself on his fingers.


    Even after Yohan stopped moving his fingers, Mimi kept her motion going. It seemed like she could no longer stop her hips.


    ¡°And you say that you are not a slut. But look at you moving your hips up and down on my finger. Are you not a slut for doing this?¡±


    Yohan asked as he jabbed his finger hard inside Mimi¡¯s pussy. The taller woman jerked her chest out as she came with an audible gasp.


    Mimi seemed incapable of speaking and she copsed onto her knees once Yohan let her go.


    Yohan was about to make a harshment about Mimi¡¯s stamina when his eyes met another pair of eyes he had not expected to see.


    Rosa looked at him and then at Mimi with an audible gulp. Her wide eyes were needy and her panties had been solid already.


    She had gotten a show already and it had the desired effect on her. Yohan did not need to even guess what Rosa wanted now.


    ¡°Look mom, it¡¯s Rosa. Doesn¡¯t she look to be in pain? Do you think Rosa needs a good fuck as well? Should I relieve her?¡±


    Yohan asked as he turned Mimi¡¯s face toward Rosa. the wide-eyed girl looked caught up in the moment and Mimi¡¯s eyes flushed with jealousy.


    Mimi was too far gone in the sex-crazy state that she seemed to not even realize where she was. All she saw was her male and a foreign female trying to take him away. Her instincts to protect what was hers kicked in and she reached out to hold Yohan.


    ¡°No, you cannot give yourself to Rosa. Your body and your cock, both are mine. You are mine, right Yohan?¡±


    Mimi made a rather striking figure while begging. Her wide eyes were filled with unshed tears while her body was positioned in a way that showed everything to Yohan. She was presenting to incite Yohan¡¯s attention.


    But she was forgetting one curtail fact.


    Yohan was no longer the ¡¯virgin¡¯ who would have blushed at Mimi¡¯s words and spoken anything to get out of the situation. He was now stronger than before and he made the rules.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your ce. I am the one who decided whom I fuck and who I keep around me. You have no control over my actions, mother. Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s your pussy that is desperate for my cock, not the other way around.¡±


    Mimi looked like she had been struck by something. Her eyes were wide and unseeing for a long time before she smiled a dumb smile.


    ¡°I understand master.¡±


    Mimi all but submitted it to Yohan. Her body sagged even further and she was almost touching his feet with her lips. Mimi had learned her ce when it came to Yohan.


    But it seemed like Rosa had not realized the situation yet. She was looking dumbstruck as she took in Yohan and Mimi¡¯s act.


    ¡°Rosa, make up your mind. Do you want toe in and join us or do you want to leave? This will be the only chance I give you to back out.¡±


    Yohan was being really generous right now with his offer. He would not have let Rosa leave if he was not in a good mood. But Mimi¡¯s submission had put Yohan in a good mood.


    It was nice enough to make him forget that Rosa had not answered him for some time now. But Yohan was not going to wait for her any longer.


    ¡°Rosa¡±


    Yohan¡¯s voice was tough when he spoke Rosa¡¯s name and she flinched. Then she immediately looked Yohan in the face with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Of course I want ot join brother and mother to have some fun. May I?¡±


    Yohan extended his hand to Mimi and he pulled her inside as soon as she took it. The door closed behind Rosa¡¯s back and so did herst chance to be able to get out.


    But Rosa had no intention to go back now. She could tell that something in Yohan had changed and he was ready to give their race what they needed from him.


    It would not take long before they would have to share Yohan¡¯s attention with everyone else in the demon world. A demon king could not belong to a single individual which was a tragedy.


    But until then, Rosa had Yohan to herself and a selected few. She would get as much use out of him as she could.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the scheming look on your face Rosa so I will be turning your mind into mush by drowning you in pleasure. I am sure mother will help me out as well.¡±


    Mimi looked reluctant but she nodded in agreement. She did not want to help out a rival but Mimi also wanted to gain her Lord¡¯s favor.


    Yohan did not care whether Mimi liked what she had will be ordered to do or not. As long as she agreed to it, he would demand Mimi to continue to follow.


    ¡°Now then, since you both are here and turned on again, I have an order for you to follow. Hurry up and put on a show for me. The one who would be able to please me more will get my cock in their pussy tonight.¡±


    Yohan promised as the two females shared a look. But it would be too boring if they both just tried their best toe. They needed to be desperate and make Yohan feel like fucking them.

 Chapter 35 Ch 33: A Family Affair [Pt1]

    Rosa reached out toward Yohan¡¯s cock with anticipation. Her eyes said that she did not want to follow the rules set by Yohan.


    She was the more daring one of the two and needed to be taught her ce. She needed to see that the one in charge of this house was Yohan and not anyone else.


    Yohan caught Rosa¡¯s wrist before it made any contact with his body and turned her around. His cock was rubbing against Rosa¡¯s plump ass and he could see her eyes turning into stars.


    Mimi was looking back at them with envious gazes but this was only the beginning. Mimi¡¯s obedience was the real winner between the two females in the room.


    ¡°Rosa, I asked you to be good and this is how you repay me? You are not being a good girl right now.¡±


    Yohan whispered in Rosa¡¯s ear as he rubbed her boobs through her clothes. Her heavy breasts were bouncing all over Yohan¡¯s hand as Rosa threw her head back in pleasure.


    She was getting a little too lost in pleasure which made Yohan frown. He needed to make Rosa pay attention to him since it was what he deserved. He had been far too patient with her.


    ¡°Rosa, do you not understand what I am asking of you?¡±


    Yohan smashed Rosa¡¯s heavy breasts which caused her to snap to attention. Rosa¡¯s breathing was heavy and fast as she tried to gather her mind back.


    All the while, Mimi only looked on in longing as the two yed in front of her. Her pussy was leaking at seeing her king enjoy himself but jealousy was also coating her heart.


    All Mimi could think about was why it was not ¡®her¡¯ that Yohan was paying attention to. Did he enjoy disobedient females like Rosa? Should she try to act out as well?


    ¡°You disobedient little bitch. I gave you a chance and this is how you behave. Fine, if that¡¯s how you want to y then I won¡¯t let you have a taste of my cock tonight. Instead, you will have to be satisfied with Mimi¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°M-My lord, surely this is not necessary-¡±


    Both Mimi and Rosa looked taken aback by his decision. Yohan had seen their rivalry pretty early and he was intending to use it when the timees.


    But it seems like he no longer had the patience to wait around. He needed to see these two learn their ce and obey them.


    ¡°Rosa,e up here. Crawl into myp and show Rosa how a good bitch behaves.¡±


    Mimi was red in face as she dropped onto a kneeling position and climbed up the bed. She gave Rosa a look of trump as Yohan let Rosa go and pulled Mimi back into her arms.


    There they both sat, with Mimi¡¯s back flushed to Yohan''s front. They were rubbing against each other and this position allowed Mimi¡¯s ass and pussy to leak onto Yohan¡¯s cock.


    Now it was Rosa¡¯s turn to look jealous and annoyed. She was frustrated at being denied that thick and heavy cock inside her leaking pussy. She had been sure that Yohan¡¯s cock would end up breaking Rosa but there was no way for her to find out the truth now.


    ¡°Mimi, how does it feel to be my good girl? Tell Rosa what she is missing?¡±


    Yohan asked Mimi as he tilted her head up to face Rosa. the stupid smile on Mimi¡¯s face betrayed how lost she felt right at that moment.


    Yohan¡¯s ¡®Aura of lust¡¯ was working in full effect, finally going from lvl 1 -> lvl 2. It was something that was affecting even Rosa as well.


    ¡°It feels so good to have skin contact with Yohan. His cock is fantastic as well, definitely, the best mother ever had. I won¡¯t mind being knocked pregnant with Yohan¡¯s baby. His cock will fill me up so well.¡±


    This was not what Yohan had in mind when he had asked Mimi to speak but it had the desired effect on both him and Rosa.


    His cock swelled up at hearing all the praise as well as the slick running down his cock. While Rosa seemed turned on as well hearing all the dirty fantasies.


    ¡°Rosa, if you want relief then you will have to use our dear mother¡¯s dirty mouth while I fuck her loose pussy. I am sure you are intelligent enough to know what you need to do.¡±


    Rosa looked so reluctant to use Mimi that Yohan felt like she would leave right now. He would not stop Rosa from leaving but he would also not give her a second chance.


    The youngest realized that as well because she finally came closer and pushed her pussy directly into Mimi¡¯s face.


    Mimi did nothing but look dazed as she tried to get Yohan¡¯s cock inside her wet pussy. She was moving her hips in a way that allowed her to catch the cock head on her lower opening.


    But Yohan stopped Mimi with a tight grip on her hips. He had a few ns he needed to seee true.


    ¡°Now, now, dear mother. Please don¡¯t be this impatient since I have a lot of ideas to try out with you. I am also afraid that you are not stretched enough and might get hurt because of my massive size.¡±


    Yohan teased those words with a smack of his hips. His huge cock rubbed against Mimi¡¯s pussy lips and Mimi leaked even more.


    The sight of a massive cock rubbing against the smaller pussy lips made Rosa gulp in want. She wanted to be in Mimi¡¯s position so badly that her hands were beginning to hurt.


    Seeing that interested gaze, Yohan snapped his eyes up toward Rosa with a teasing smile. He was not going to allow her to be this easy.


    If Rosa wanted something then she will have to earn it outright. Otherwise, she will not deserve it.


    ¡°Rosa, you are frustrated, right? You want to rub your pussy all over Mimi¡¯s face and thene, right? But I don¡¯t think that is right for you to demand. You should first show Mimi that you deserve to be pleasured.¡±


    Yohan was sure that Rosa would start sobbing any second. Tears were already shining in her eyes and it gave Yohan a sadistic pleasure to see. He wanted to see Rosa cry out because of him.


    But that was what he will do another day. He would edge Rosa so badly that she will break and think of nothing but being his toy.


    For now, though, Yohan had a better idea.


    ¡°I need to earn my pleasure? How do I do that?¡±


    Rosa sounded confused. The entire concept of working for sex was foreign to Rosa. she had a gorgeous body and a pretty face.


    There had been a lot of males who were into her type of girl and asked her out in a matter of minutes. Rosa never had to work for anyone¡¯s attention.


    But Yohan was different. He was not just ¡®any man¡¯ but their king. So things had to be different with him. He had not fallen for Rosa at first sight as well.


    Seeing Rosa so confused and nervous, Yohan knew he had Rosa in his hands. He could ask her to do anything and Rosa will likely do it without hesitation.


    And currently, there was one thing Yohan wanted to see Rosa do.


    ¡°Well, since you want Mimi to lick your pussy, it is only fair that you eat her out in return. Hurry up and don¡¯t be shy. I assure you that Mimi won¡¯t mind you giving her pleasure. Right, Mimi?¡±


    Rosa was sure that Mimi would hate it if Rosa touched her under normal conditions. But Mimi was too pleasure drunk to make a rational decision.


    All she could do was follow what Yohan told her to do and give a happy grin on her face. She even held her pussy ready for Rosa to enjoy.


    It was a hard pill to swallow and Rosa was reluctant to touch Mimi with her mouth. But she needed to brave this hurdle for Yohan¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Hurry up and get down on Mimi bitch.¡±


    Yohan decided that Rosa had enough of a chance and he pushed Rosa¡¯s face toward Mimi¡¯s pussy.


    The sugary sweet smell of Mimi¡¯s slickbined with the musk Yohan produced made Rosa feel lightheaded. She was losing her reason to not go along with this pretty quickly.


    She lightly pushed her tongue out to taste Mimi¡¯s slick, only to take another lick right after. She had Yohan¡¯s taste all over her pussy and that made Rosa chase after her more.


    Yohan also groaned as he felt small licks reach his cock that was trapped beneath Mimi¡¯s ass and pussy. A wet tongue was reaching him as well.


    ¡°You are so t-talented with your mouth, Rosa. Do you like your brother¡¯s taste so much?¡±


    Rosa looked up at the question, her eyes nk with pleasure and a dumb smile on her face. The demonic pheromones Yohan let out were affecting her fully now.


    ¡°I love brother¡¯s taste. I can please brother even more.¡±


    With those words said Rosa went back to her licking. She even managed to breach Mimi¡¯s pussy and that made Mimi cry out.


    ///////////////////////////////////////////


    Remember, gifts get you instant chapters. I hope you all will show your love if you like this story.

 Chapter 36 Ch 34: A Family Affair [Pt2]

    Yohan watched as Rosa breached Mimi¡¯s pussy with her tongue. It made for an arousing scene to see the two females try to outdo each other andst longer.


    As Rosa was trying to make Mimie on her tongue, Mimi was also trying to get Yohan to enter her. It was a battle of endurance here. But the only winner here would be Yohan since he was in control.


    ¡°Mimi, how does it feel to have a female please you like this? Do you think you cane?¡±


    Yohan asked as he tilted the heavy-breasted redhead''s face toward himself. His hands continued to y with Mimi¡¯s breasts and they even leaked a few tiny drops of milk on his hand.


    The pearly white liquid was enchanting to Yohan and he leaned down to suck it. It had a mildly sweet vor that was to his liking.


    ¡°R-Rosa is good but I want your cock more. Please give it to me. It¡­.hurts¡­¡­¡±


    Mimi felt his bite vividly as she pushed her breasts out even more into his hold. When Yohan pulled back, there was a teeth-shaped bite mark on Mimi¡¯s breast left behind.


    A stream of milk and saliva connected Yohan¡¯s mouth to Mimi¡¯s breast which was leaking.


    ¡°You know, this is the first mother-like thing you did. You managed toctate for me like this. Do you know how adorable you look like this?¡±


    Mimi shook in Yohan¡¯s hold and her wetness managed to coat Rosa¡¯s face. Mimi had finallye but she did not look satisfied.


    ? ¡°You want more, right? Mother wants to show Rosa how one is fucked in the pussy, right? But I think you will have to take a more active role for that.¡±


    Yohan pushed his back flush against the backrest of the bed and spread his legs. His cock was standing erect for the world to see and he heard two audible gulpsing from in front of him.


    Both Rosa and Mimi were looking at his huge rod with stars in their eyes. It was a gift for them to get even more powerful now.


    ¡°I-Can I touch you?¡±


    Mimi seemed shy all of a sudden and her submissive behavior was making Yohan think evil thoughts.


    He wanted Mimi all over him but he also wanted to see her struggle and get jealous. And he had one way to achieve that.


    Rosa had been a good girl for some time and deserved a reward as well. So Yohan decided to start with her first.


    ¡°Mimi, you are a dear, right? You will do as I asked, right?¡±


    Yohan asked as his smile turned evil. Mimi either did not see that or she pretended not to notice. But Rosa looked interested in Yohan¡¯s more evil side. Her frame shuddered at his harsh tone.


    ¡®So Mimi likes it right, huh? Who would have thought.¡¯


    Rosa seemed like the girl that needed to be put in her ce once in a while. But to do that, Yohan first needed to make her addicted to his cock like Mimi was.


    ¡°Mimi, prepare Rosa to take my cock. I will fuck you once I am done with her.¡±


    Both pairs of eyes widened in front of Yohan but for different reasons. He was curious to see if they would disobey him or not but nothing of that sort happened.


    Instead of disobeying Yohan, Mimi turned toward Rosa and pushed her back. Rosa fell on the bed in shock before she had Mimi¡¯s tongue in her pussy, stretching her out.


    ¡°This is payback for making mee earlier.¡±


    Mimi¡¯s eyes had an almost-hostile light as she ate Rosa out. There was no harmony between the two females in the room but Yohan was enjoying seeing them try to one-up each other.


    At the same time, he also knew when to pull them both back so that they do not overdo it.


    Like right now. Rosa seemed more than well prepared for Yohan but Mimi was not letting her pussy go. At this rate, Rosa will end uping before Yohan¡¯s cock breached her pussy opening and that was not what he wanted.


    ¡°You stupid bitch. I asked you to prepare her, not to make Rosae. Have you forgotten how to be good?¡±


    Yohan asked as he pulled Mimi back by her hair. Mimi moaned out as she felt the almost painful tug but Yohan had made sure not to hurt her too badly.


    He still knew how to make the pain pleasurable like this.


    ¡°S-Sorry master. I lost myself there for a second.¡±


    Mimi apologized, not sounding even a remote bit apologetic right now. It was clear that she had intended to make Rosae so that Yohan won¡¯t fuck her.


    But that was not going to happen. Sadly enough for Mimi, Yohan had foiled Mimi¡¯s n and also encouraged Rosa to show a little more boldness.


    ¡°Mimi, pick dear Rosa up and drop her on my cock. I can see that you prepared her well.¡±


    Now it was Mimi¡¯s turn to look envious and Yohan watched as Rosa¡¯s face broke into a stupid expression with her tongue rolling out. It was a tight stretch even after all the stretching Mimi had done.


    Rosa rolled down Yohan¡¯s cock with difficulty and her massive size made Rosa¡¯s stomach bulge a little. The impression of Yohan¡¯s cock was visible on Rosa¡¯s body.


    ¡°Mimi, why did you stop? I asked you to help dead Rosa out. You need to push her up and down my cock. Show her how to fuck her pussy on my cock.¡±


    Mimi swallowed as she watched Yohan¡¯s cock disappear inside Rosa¡¯s tight pussy. The wetness that gushed out of Rosa and the wet noises that union made drove Mimi even closer to the edge.


    Her pussy was making a puddle beneath her body, the slick not stopping its flow. It was getting messy now.


    Yohan groaned every time Rosa¡¯s body tightened around him and milked his cock. It was a familiar motion for Rosa but her body was still being stretched to its limits.


    It was the right time for Yohan to use his newly acquired skill to be put in ce. Every time Rosa was dropped on his cock, Yohan nudged against that hidden space inside her body.


    It was painful to breach a human womb but it seemed to be a different case for a demon like Rosa. There was no hint of fear or pain on her face as Yohan knocked against that small opening.


    Instead, all Yohan could see was the pleasure of the greatest type.


    He looked at Mimi and even she seemed to be biting her lip. Her eyes showed frustration but also lust at the same time. It must have been difficult for her to hold on like this.


    ¡°Rosa, look here. Do you want to be mine? You will have to take my mark and swear loyalty to me as well. Do you want to do that?¡±


    There was no need for Yohan to ask that question when the entire point of his skill was to take control of someone else¡¯s mind and turn them into his ves.


    Still, that did not mean that his ves will be deprived of their original personality or begin liking him if they did not initially like him.


    So Yohan wanted his first ve to be someone to be a little willful but also willing. He wanted a ve who would push back against him a little and keep him entertained. And Rosa was the person whom he had settled on.


    ¡°Rosa? What is your answer?¡±


    Mimi looked even more envious right now but her time was not yet. Once Yohan fucked her pussy, he would im her as well.


    But for now, he wanted to hear the younger one answer him.


    ¡°Of course, I will agree. I have always been yours and always will be. Yohan will be my only master.¡±


    A light shed from the point Yohan was connected to Rosa and the light began to condense to form a tattoo on Rosa¡¯s womb area.


    ____________________


    Ding


    Skill applied sessfully. Congrattions to the user for getting their first ve. Keep up the good work.


    ____________________


    Rosa¡¯s cry of pleasure was mirrored by Yohan as he felt himselfe. The more he released inside Rosa, the more solid the marking became on her womb.


    Rosa was unable to move once Mimi pulled her off Yohan¡¯s cock. All she could do was look up at the ceiling with a dazed expression. Rosa was done for and she would carve Yohan¡¯s cock forever now.


    Even without the mark, Rosa knew that this was the best fuck of her life and nothing wouldpare. The experience of beingpletely dominated was an experience that could not be repeated by anyone else.


    Yohan hade once already but he was far from being done.


    Now that he knew about his mark working, he had a few more females to im for his side. And the second one was right in front of him.


    ¡°I could see that you were envious of Rosa, mother. Why don¡¯t you crawl into myp again and we can rectify your jealousy?¡±


    Yohan called for Mimi toe to him and Mimi did just that. With her stupid smile and her giggly breasts swinging in front of her, Mimi crawled into Yohan¡¯sp.

 Chapter 37 Ch 35: A Family Affair [Pt3]

    This was not the first time Yohan had a busty woman in hisp, eager to please him but it felt different now since he was not desperate for her.


    He felt like taking his time exploring Mimi¡¯s body right now. Mimi seemed eager to be taken advantage of as well. Her eyes were shining and her mouth was panting in anticipation.


    ¡°Now then, I hold you captive, mother dearest. What do you want me to do to you?¡±


    Yohan asked as he rubbed his half-hard cock against Mimi¡¯s leaking and bare pussy. The redhead was soft all over but her heat was maddening.


    She was also moving her hips to make Yohan¡¯s cock catch on to her hold and slip in. it was only Yohan¡¯s old habit of holding back and keeping himself in check that was keeping him in control.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y around like that. I know you have a dirty mouth on you so use it. What use are you if you cannot even get me hard again?¡±


    Yohan asked as he held Mimi¡¯s hair and head at a difficult ot maintain angle. This position would not allow her pussy toe into contact with Yohan¡¯s cock but it would allow Yohan full ess to Mimi¡¯s breasts and her leaking wetness.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry master. I got a little lost in your magnificent self and forgot myself. P-Please allow me to make it up to you.¡±


    Mimi begged, her voice sounding genuinely pleading. That deep begging voice managed to reach Yohan¡¯s horny brain and he let Mimi copse on hisp.


    She did not waste a single second before taking his cock in her mouth again. Her warm and wet mouth was just as great as Yohan remembered it being.


    Besides, Mimi, Rosa¡¯s body was still vibrating as a result of her orgasm. She was twitching all over and her eyes were zed over.


    Yohan¡¯s semen not only coated Rosa¡¯s insides but was also leaking out of her pussy. Her spread legs showed it all too clearly to Yohan¡¯s eyes.


    His cock twitched in interest to fuck all the semen back into Rosa and to knock her up again. Her bulging belly was feeding into Yohan¡¯s fantasies.


    Seeing his eyes, not on herself, Mimi doubled her effort to suck Yohan off. Her mouth was not only warm and soft but also licking at all the right ces.


    It seemed like Mimi had no gag reflex but Yohan could feel her trying to work his cock around her desire to puke. It was all so sexy that Yohan¡¯s attention was sessfully stolen.


    His cock was moving out of Mimi¡¯s throat in shallow thrusts and the woman cried out in pleasure around him.


    ¡°Mommy is taking such good care of me. I wonder what else she would surprise me with.¡±


    Yohan pulled Mimi¡¯s head back from his cock, not wanting toe inside her throat again. He wanted Mimi¡¯s pussy instead. It would be the first time he would be fucking an adult¡¯s hole.


    Mimi looked disappointed to see Yohan pull back from her mouth but she quickly positioned herself to be mounted. Her hips were pushed out and her chest touched the bed. Her spread legs showed a clear view of her pussy and her breasts.


    It was such a perfect example of presenting that Yohan felt something inside his chest rise.


    It almost felt like the curse that had affected him in that pub he had gone to with Zane but Yohan was not concerned.


    Instead, he felt liberated. His cock not only felt heavy but also seemed like it was tightening at the base. Somehow, his instincts knew that he needed to knot inside his bitch and im her as his.


    ___________________


    Dinge.


    Sessfully achieved the first stage of Beast Transformation stage 1.


    ___________________


    The system was an annoyance and Yohan dismissed it with a wave of his hand. Currently, he needed to im his bitch and make her heavy with his child.


    All he could smell was a fertile female in front of him that he needed to release into. But his cock had gotten a little heavier than before and Yohan was afraid that his cock will not fit inside his bitch¡¯s hole.


    Mimi needed to be stretched a little more and Yohan did not have enough patience to retrieve the lube from where it had been thrown by him. He needed to find a new source of lubrication.


    His eyes fell on Rosa and her leaking pussy nearby. She had fallen asleep in an open position and she smelled like him.


    Seeing his semen escape Rosa¡¯s pussy lips, Yohan had a fantastic idea about what to do. He also knew what he could use now.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±


    Yohan had picked up Mimi¡¯s body and positioned her pussy right over Rosa¡¯s leaking pussy. Both girls cried out in pleasure as their sensitive parts were rubbed against each other.


    Mimi shook in his grip. Her head was thrown back and her eyes were wide with pleasure. She had never realized that even a female body could give her this much pleasure.


    Once Yohan felt like Mimi was drenched enough, he picked her body up and threw her back into a presenting position.


    Mimi¡¯s pussy finally smelled like him and his finger easily sank into that heat in front of him. One, two, and then three entered Mimi¡¯s body before he began spreading her.


    ¡°So tight. Be a good bitch for me.¡±


    Yohan growled as he finally began to enter Mimi. Mimi¡¯s body went tense underneath him as Yohan¡¯s weight was draped across her back.


    His strong chest was pressing against Mimi¡¯s back and she threw her head back in pleasure at the sensation.


    Finally, she was getting a shot of the pleasure she had been carving and it was beyond any cock she had ever tasted before. Yohan was different from any human and demon she had been before.


    Yohan did not even think of holding back or slowing down. If Rosa had gotten a pounding from him then this was outright murder.


    Every thrust of his cock sends Mimi¡¯s body moving in the forward direction. She was like a doll that could only hold on to the bed to ground herself.


    Yohan¡¯s thick and long cock was destroying Mimi¡¯s sanity. It was iming her in the deepest parts of her body and she was not able to think of anything else but the power and pleasure she was feeling.


    ¡®A-Amazing. How deep is the master inside me? He might end up knocking me once it¡¯s the breeding period.¡¯


    Mimi¡¯s eyes were dazed as her pussy was forced open even more. Her body was picked up and dropped across Yohan¡¯sp in a single move.


    Yohan¡¯s eyes were zed and spread into slits as he looked back at Mimi. He looked a little animalistic as if he was under the influence of magic.


    ¡®M-Must be his beast side waking up. A demon king has all kinds of demonic powers inside him.¡¯


    That was what made a demon king the mightiest of demons. Everyone had to bow in front of him in the end.


    ¡°It feels¡­..tight. Clench around¡­me¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words were an order for her. Mimi¡¯s body obeyed him even when she had no idea how to. Her pussy mped tightly around Yohan ad she felt his cock get bigger inside her body.


    Something was locking in ce and Mimi threw her head back as she was filled.


    She tried to move but her pussy was not obeying her at all. All it was doing was to milk Yohan dry and squeeze around this new thickness inside her.


    ¡®I was k-knotted by Yohan. I have never been knotted before. So this is how it feels?¡¯


    Mimi was feeling overly full and a little ufortable. She felt like Yohan could stand up right now and he would not slip out of her. It was a thickness that her pussy was all too happy to keep inside.


    And there was a tightness inside Mimi¡¯s stomach that was expanding more and more by the second. Yohan¡¯se was making Mimi swell and she felt happiness and contentment ssh over her mind.


    ¡°Feels so good. You are filling me so well.¡±


    Mimi¡¯s mind was gone already. She was being swallowed by a vacuum of pleasure that she was not able to shake off. The more she tried, the more Mimi was remanded of her master¡¯s cock iming her body.


    It was all too good and too much at the same time. Mimi¡¯s sanity had been devoured.


    Her womb held a strange marking that looked kind of simr to Rosa¡¯s but different at the same time. Every time Mimi tried touching it, her body felt shocked with pleasure. It was consuming her sanity.


    ¡°Well then, it seems my work here is done. You both can rx here and I will use your room for tonight dear mother. I hope you both have a pleasant day ahead.¡±


    Yohan left his room in a considerably good mood. He felt delighted in the good luck he had and his instincts had calmed down as well after iming the two women in front of him.


    His phone also had a new message from Maya, inviting him to her house tomorrow and Yohan agreed with her ns.


    The sooner he held the Khan fortune under his belt, the sooner he would be able to start his conquest for power.

 Chapter 38 Ch 36: Meeting The Khans [Pt1]

    ¡°Father, mother, let me introduce you to the person who saved me from the monsters I mentioned before. His name is Yohan and he is from a regr household.¡±


    Yohan bowed in front of Mr. Khan who looked just like Maya. From his ck hair to his brown eyes, he looked exactly like a male and elder version of Maya.


    However, unlike his daughter¡¯s smiling and smitten face, he had a frowning and sinister light in his eyes. Yohan could tell that Mr. Khan was not too fond of him and his growing ¡®friendship¡¯ with Maya.


    On the other hand, Maya¡¯s mother looked nothing like her. Her blond hair and green eyes screamed ¡®exotic¡¯. Her wrist and her neck, it was all decorated with expensive jewels that could be priced in trillions.


    Even the hotel interior Maya had brought Yohan to scream rich and over-powering. The whole Khan family was a tycoon and they did not hide their wealth.


    ¡°I know he saved your life, Maya. You do not need to tell me about it again and again since I got it the first time. However, I cannot help but doubt your words. How can an ordinary person like this child have saved you?¡±


    Mr. Khan sounded suspicious of his daughter¡¯s words as he looked Yohan up and down. He could not see what was so special about this boy that his daughter had to make such ridiculous ims.


    After all, how could demons and monsters exist? Won¡¯t the scientists and news have a field day if that was the case?


    To Mr. Khan, it all seemed like a rouse to gain his daughter¡¯s attention. This boy must have yed some tricks to gain Maya¡¯s favor.


    ¡°I see. So you saved Maya, huh? You sound like such a charming boy, Yohan. I can see why Maya likes you.¡±


    Mrs. Khan spoke in a soft and melodious voice. Her big breasts were hardly confined behind her dress strip and every time she breathed, it looked like they would escape. Her plump lips also attracted attention to her mole and her green eyes shined.


    She was such a beauty that Yohan was unable to snap his attention from her. Mrs. Khan was just Yohan¡¯s type.


    ¡°Your daughter is exaggerating a lot. I did not do anything but what was needed. As for Maya, she is quite a daringdy herself. It was an honor to save her.¡±


    Yohan decided to go with the modest route once he had a chance to impress Maya¡¯s parents. They were his goldmine and Yohan needed to y it out correctly.


    Maya¡¯s expression turned a little sour to see his mother¡¯s attention being stered on her love interest but she could not say anything but try to win Yohan over.


    After all, his mother might look like a bimbo but she was a cunning bitch and the real mastermind behind the Khan¡¯s business. And she was also known to y with her toys and then leave once she had enough of them.


    Maya could see that her mother¡¯s next target was Yohan and that was not allowed.


    ¡°A-Anyway, I promised Yohan that he could have that abandonednd for saving me. I don¡¯t think we need it anymore and I even got attacked there and -¡±


    ¡°Are you serious Maya? How could you promise such a big thing to a stranger just because he ¡®happened¡¯ to save you? What if it was all a ploy by him and -¡±


    ¡°Honey, calm down. I am sure Yohan is a good kid and had nothing like that in his mind when he saved Maya. He seems like such a ¡®likable¡¯ boy to me.¡±


    Mr. Khan, who had just been going on until now went quiet all of a sudden at his wife¡¯s words.


    A normal person might not have found anything wrong with this scenario but Yohan did catch the small flinch Mr. Khan gave.


    It seemed like the one who was really in charge of the Khan fortune was not the father but the Lady of the house. What an interesting development and one that was to Yohan¡¯s liking.


    He had been thinking of getting Lady Khan under his control anyway but it seems like his ns would have even more of a benefit than he thought before.


    ¡°Anyway, since you promised Yohan that piece ofnd already then I will give it to him. It is still a part of the negotiations under my name as the former princess and a descendant of the royalty of this country.¡±


    Mr. Khan seemed like he had things to say but his wife¡¯s words quietened him down. She looked back toward Mr. Khan and he flinched.


    Yohan was enjoying all this when he felt a slight touch on his leg.


    He quickly looked up toward Mrs. Khan¡¯s smirking face and knew who was responsible for touching him beneath the table. It made Yohan smirk and he decided to pay Mrs. Khan back.


    ¡®Two can y at this game.¡¯


    Mrs. Khan had not likely meant to tease Yohan so much but Yohan was in a mood to ruin her. His footnded in Mrs. Kha¡¯sp and rubbed against her pussy.


    The unexpected sensation caused Mrs. Khan to flinch and her face twisted into an ufortable expression. Yohan could even ready arousal in her eyes peaking.


    He had sessfully managed to exact his revenge and Mrs. Khan backed off immediately.


    ¡°Mother, are you alright? You look a little pale right now. Did we choose a bad day for this meeting?¡±


    Despite Maya¡¯s annoyed expression, she did care about her mother a lot. And as such, she was concerned when her mother showed such behavior.


    Even Mr. Khan looked concerned for his wife but he chose not to speak up about his wife¡¯s matter. He knew that his wife would tell him if she needed anything from him so he was not concerned.


    ¡°I am alright dear. There is just a lot of work that your father and I need to do. Your father might even need to head out for a few days starting tomorrow since I need him to take care of a few meetings in my ce.¡±


    ¡°When was this decided? I mean y-yes I remember. There is that one meeting and that one as well.¡±


    To Yohan, it seemed kind of obvious that Mr. Khan pretended to be fierce but he was a total pushover in front of his wife. And he could also tell that Mrs. Khan had something nned for Yohan.


    So he was expecting when her next words were an invitation for Yohan to spend a night at their ce.


    ¡°Since the property transfer papers will take a day to prepare, why don¡¯t you take Yohan to his room for tonight? Show him the best hospitality our house can afford. We cannot have your savior think bad of our house, right?¡±


    Maya looked startled at the sudden address. She looked toward her mother and her attitude before sighing and gesturing for Yohan to follow after her.


    There were some major power struggles inside the Khan family that Yohan did not want to be a part of. But he would dly jump into the fry if it meant that he would be able to reap the benefits.


    Currently, both the mother and the daughter were interested in Yohan so he had to make sure he retained that interest and mark them as his subordinates.


    The Khan family was a goldmine Yohan was sure to get his teeth in.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a littlete for it but wees to the Khan family''s main house Yohan. I am sure you will have a pleasant time ahead of you.¡±


    Yoann smiled a harmless smile toward the woman in front of him. Mrs. Khan was saying all that as a form of formality. Her scheming smile told a lot about her intentions of using Yohan.


    But he had all the intentions of letting Mrs. Khan have her way with him.


    ¡°Of course Mrs. Khan. I do intend to have a good time at your hospitality. I am also sure Maya will be able to take good care of me.¡±


    Mrs. Khan just smiled harmlessly as Mr. Khan watched it happen, unable to do anything. The poor man must be setting inside his heart at seeing both his wife and his daughter be all over a stranger.


    But that was the price he had to pay to make Yohan sessful.


    Once the breakfast was over, Maya tugged at Yohan¡¯s sleeve and asked him to follow her. Yohan did that without looking back at his other target.


    His aura¡¯s ability had worked really well and he was d to see that it was able to influence even more people with his skills.


    ¡°Yohan, I know that my mother is beautiful but you should be careful around her. She is my mother so I don¡¯t want to say ill of her but she¡¯s dangerous. You are a nice person so you might get swallowed by her.¡±


    Maya seemed worried about Yohan and it seemed like she had decided to impart on Yohan her knowledge and opinions.


    But the thing was, Yohan was not a nice person so this warning was of no use to him. But still, it won¡¯t hurt to y along with Maya until she was under his control.

 Chapter 39 Ch 37: Meeting The Khans [Pt2]

    If the hotel Maya had arranged before had been a sight for the sour eyes, then their mansion was otherworldly. The home looked expensive and massive at the first nce.


    From the high windows to the wall dding, no expanse had been spared in making that mansion. And it was also something Yohan aspired to have once he was doneying the foothold of his empire.


    ¡°Here is your room. I will ask someone to fetch you a new pair of clothes. A maid will deliver them to your room shortly.¡±


    Maya looked embarrassed to have Yohan standing in her home. Her nervous gesture showed in how her legs refused to stand straight and how she was not able to look Yohan in the eyes.


    ¡°This ce is more than alright with me. I am sure I will not be able to get used to it. I hope you will overlook my clumsiness in the meantime.¡±


    Yohan made a shy face in front of Maya, knowing that this was the kind of facade she would fall for. He needed to be careful around her since Maya was a sensitive girl.


    He also needed to make sure that Maya did not catch the wind of Yohan¡¯s ns for her mother until she was already under his control.


    ¡°Ah, I see. Cool then. Ugh, I shall get going now. I will see you in a few hours.¡±


    Maya left the room and Yohan dropped his smiley facade. He was about to be rather ungraceful and jump on the bed when he heard the door banging open again.


    ¡®Darn, that scared me shitless. Who the hell decided to give me a heart attack like this?¡¯


    Yohan looked toward the door as he tried to calm his annoyed expression. It was Maya¡¯s sheepish face that looked back at him.


    ¡°Sorry to scare you. I wanted to say that my room is right next door if you need help. Father did not want our rooms to be this close to one another but I insisted. Now I will head out.¡±


    This time, Yohan waited for a few minutes before rxing. He was not sure that Maya would note and catch him in apromised position. It would be beyond tragic if she did and was scared away by his massive size.


    Yohan looked around the room once he was there, feeling rather bored about what to do.


    He could look around the mansion but he doubted that it would be any fun for him. There was also a chance that Yohan would be taken as an intruder and that would be beyond shameful for someone like him.


    ¡®First, I need those new clothes Maya said she would provide me with. To fool the servants, I need to at least look the part of being a rich boss.¡¯


    There woulde a time when Yohan would not have to pretend to be these servant¡¯s boss figure. But until then, he would keep his head down.


    After waiting around for a short while and even entertained himself by ying with the system. But nothing worked for him in the long run.


    Not to mention, his cock was beginning to feel irritated now. It had been some time since he hadst fucked something and Mrs. Khan¡¯s teasing from before had caused Yohan¡¯s blood pressure to rise.


    So it was only natural that he would like the relieve himself a little.


    Yohan was not in the mood to undress so he only unzipped his pants and brought his massive cock out. It is half-hard and leaking.


    His hand had only started to y with himself when the door opened and Yohan looked up at the hot expression that was stered all over Mrs. Khan¡¯s face.


    ¡°I-I decided to bring your clothes since Maya said you n-needed them. I was not aware that you were busy. Do you happen to need my help?¡±


    Mrs. Khan¡¯s eyes were fixed on only one ce on Yohan¡¯s body and that was where his hand rested right now.


    His cock was visible for the world to see and Yohan could see Mrs. Khan¡¯s eyes hazing over in lust and arousal. Her nipples had hardened and now showed through her dress.


    ¡°Sure, I can use some help. But if you want to help me then close the door behind you and lock it.¡±


    Yohan ordered, knowing fully well that his orders would be obeyed.


    He could tell that his lust skill did not have a full effect on Mrs. Khan but it was more than partially affected. Her aura told Yohan that she was not fully human but she was not a demonic creature as well.


    Rather, she felt closer to Ruri in nature.


    Mrs. Khan obeyed Yohan¡¯smands as if she was under a spell. There was no wasted moment in her steps as she managed to reach Yohan in record time.


    Her hand hesitantly came out to touch Yohan¡¯s cock before she pulled back. Her surprise and glee at seeing his length and girth were clear for the world to see.


    ¡°Such a nice piece of cock you have Yohan. Did you fuck my daughter with this as well? Is that why she is so taken with you? But I think a child like her will not satisfy you. What you need is a mature woman like me to take care of you.¡±


    Mrs. Khan¡¯s eyes were zing with possessive energy as she looked Yohan in the eye.


    Her hands did not stop stroking Yohan the whole while she pped her hands up and down his cock.


    Yohan had been half-hard before but now he was fully erect and ready to see some action. His hard cock filled Mrs. Khan¡¯s hands rather nicely.


    ¡°You think your daughter is not woman enough for me? Then, why do you think you can please me? As far as I can see, you have been noting outstanding yourself.¡±


    Yohan teased the blond, feeling it when he hurt her pride. She seemed very proud of her figure and her ability to be able to please Yohan.


    Yohan wanted to see how far he could stretch Mrs. Khan¡¯s patience before she snapped and took charge.


    He wanted to see how she would decide to ¡®y¡¯ with him. A dominant woman like Mrs. Khan was fun to break in her way. She might think that she had control over Yohan but that could not be further away from the truth.


    Yohan had and will always have the upper hand in such a situation.


    ¡°You want to see how much of a ¡®woman¡¯ I am? Kid, you have no idea what you are dealing with. Once you taste my pussy, you will not be able to fuck anyone else. I can promise you that much.¡±


    Now that was a bold im to make. Yohan liked the confidence Mrs. Khan showed in front of him. He had never seen anyone else be this aggressive with him before.


    But at the same time, he knew that it was a losing bet for Mrs. Khan. Yohan was a demon and his sex drive had been off the roof.


    If even a trained hole of the subus could not hold his attention to go solo, then what power did a human think they had over him?


    Still, Yohan decided to allow Mrs. Khan to have her delusion for the time being.


    ¡°You are so sure that you will be able to train me. But what if you are the one who ends up getting addicted to my cock? Will it be your loss then?¡±


    Yohan asked as he felt Mrs. Khan stroke his cock opening. Pree was leaking down his shaft now and coating Mrs. Khan¡¯s hand.


    Yohan¡¯s pree was heavier than most of the semen Mrs. Khan had ever seen in her life and it made her gulp. She was suddenly d that she had gotten her reproductive organs removed and that she will not get pregnant again.


    Because young or not, Yohan seemed like he would be able to knock Mrs. Khan up in a single go. And that thought made Mrs. Khan¡¯s mouth go dry with want.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you suddenly afraid now? Do you want to back out now?¡±


    Yohan asked, knowing that it would hurt Mrs. Khan¡¯s pride and cause her to not back out.


    And as Yohan had expected, Mrs. Khan¡¯s eyes narrowed as she heard Yohan¡¯s challenging words. She felt like she was being made fun of and that did not sit well with him.


    She was the elder one here, the one with more experience and it was time she taught this rude kid a lesson.


    ¡°My name is La kid. You better remember this since you will be screaming it soon. I will show you the ways of adult pleasure that you will never be able to forget.¡±


    La Khan had conquered the toughest of men in her life so what did a kid like Yohan mean to her? She was sure she would have him waiting out of her hand soon enough.


    ¡°I see. So you are challenging me now? How interesting. We shall see who will be victorious in the end then.¡±


    Yohan was ready to meet La in the middle and then dominate her fully. It was something he was sure would happen, whether La was ready for it or not.

 Chapter 40 Ch 38: Meeting The Khans [Pt3]

    La tried to push Yohan on his back and position him in a way that would suit her needs but Yohan was being taught with her.


    Her strength, which had never fallen short before, was suddenly not enough to even bulge Yohan a bit. It was a little disheartening to see but La was not defeated just yet.


    She still had her secret weapon, her tempting lips.


    One kiss from her had the toughest of men snapping and begging her for more. Layle had gotten her lips treated specially for that purpose, to seduce and to keep men chasing.


    La¡¯s full lips smashed against Yohan and she led the kiss. Her tongue probed Yohan¡¯s lips for entry which he provided with ease. The teen was rxing beneath La¡¯s body and her breasts were rubbing against Yohan¡¯s chest.


    ¡®I bet this is Yohan¡¯s first experience with a woman. Otherwise, why would Yohan need to hang out with a loser like my daughter who doesn¡¯t even have a seductive bone in her body?¡¯


    La had tried Maya to be like herself but it had failed. Her daughter had be a lot like her prude father.


    So it often fell on La to take initiative and seal deals with people. It also fell on her to get people on their side and to make them be her ves.


    And it was all thanks to her ¡®heritage¡¯ as a half-angel. Her mother, the former queen of thisnd had gotten a blessing from the heavens when she had La. And that was why La was special.


    It was time to make Yohan realize that,


    ¡®This much should be enough to make Yohan chase after me. I should start pulling back now.¡¯


    Yohan was so hard when he rubbed against La that she was sure he would burst any second. He was already shaking in her grasp and La had not even done much yet.


    ¡°How is it Yohan? Did you like the first taste of woman you got? I bet it was unforgettable for you¨C¡±


    La had started to gloat when she felt Yohan pull her head back into a kiss. Unlike the one La had started, this one was all-consuming and dominating.


    She had not even realized yet, but La had already lost control of this moment. She could only stand back and take what Yohan gave her now.


    ¡°Muffff-¡±


    La tried to pull back so that she could gain a little control but Yohan had no intention of allowing her this freedom. His tongue mapped out La¡¯s mouth and it was even long enough to reach her throat.


    For a teen who looked like he had never been touched, Yohan was too skilled. His skills were not of a mere virgin either.


    When he pulled back from La, he had a satisfied smirk on his face. La¡¯s head fell on Yohan¡¯s chest, her face red and her eyes full of desire. She wanted more of that feeling she had just felt.


    ¡®N-No person had ever been able to make me feel like this before. Fuck, if I continue then I will be ruined for sure.¡¯


    La could tell that her body was already carving for Yohan¡¯s touch. He had left asting impression on La.


    But even then, she needed to show a little dignity. She could not give in to Yohna¡¯s demand no matter how much his cock made La wet.


    ¡®Get a hole of yourself, La. You cannot give in to a kid. Think of your reputation in society.¡¯


    Layal tried to gather herself back but Yohan¡¯s wet tongue on her neck was distracting La. It felt a little rough and it teased La in a way she had never been teased before.


    No one had ever been this confident when La had been standing in front of them. But somehow, this kid Maya had brought home seemed to un-do all her years of practice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I thought you knew what you were doing. Don¡¯t tell me that you are having cold feet all of a sudden?¡±


    Yohan asked as his cold handsnded on La¡¯s breasts. They were just a little smaller than her thick breasts but they knew how to pinch her nipples to get La wetter.


    She tried to hold her voice back but Yohan was driving her nuts already. His hands were rough as they yed with La in whatever way they wanted to.


    ¡®W-What is this feeling? A-And this smell? Why does Yohan smell this good?¡¯


    Yohan¡¯s body had a smell La had never smelled before. It made her want to crawl all over him and blow in front of him.


    Everything in La¡¯s body was asking her to submit herself to Yohan and to be his bitch. And her mind felt pleased with the thought of submitting to Yohan.


    ¡°I-I, this is not me. A kid cannot possibly make me feel so good.¡±


    La moaned as she fell back in shock from Yohan¡¯s body. Her clothes had already been taken off somehow and her breasts were red with hand-prints all over.


    Nothing major had happened yet but La already looked defiled. Her reflection in the mirror showed her expression full of lust and anticipation.


    ¡°Dead La, you know what your body wants. I know your mouth is watering at the thought of taking me in so don¡¯t deny me. Now, kneel in front of me and show me your loyalty.¡±


    ¡®Hah, as if I will obey a kid like you.¡¯


    La¡¯s mind thought of it was ridiculous that Yohan was trying to dominate her like this. Cheap tricks like these were not going to work against La and-


    -she had to look up at Yohan once he started walking toward her. La was sure that she had been taller than Yohan but she had to strain her neck to look at him now.


    The second Yohan spoke those words, La¡¯s knees hit the ground without her knowledge. Her body had recognized themand Yohan had given her and La had obeyed him without even knowing it.


    ¡°Good girl. You did so well for me. Now, be a dear and open your mouth for me. You will need to get me ready if you want to receive me. You should also open yourself in the meantime because I will not give you any timeter.¡±


    La was overwhelmed by what was happening. When had she lost control of the situation like this and not even realized it?


    This was not the first time a man had tried to get one-up over her but this was the first time anyone had seeded.


    La opened her mouth to tell Yohan off but her words refused toe out. It was then that La realized that what she had been feeling until now was not dread but anticipation.


    She was excited to see what Yohan would do to her and she was even liking all his fierceness. La was aroused by Yohan and her body was a ve to the pleasure already.


    ¡®T-This cannot be happening. How is this kid so good? A-And what is with this massive cock? It was not this big before!¡¯


    La had gotten a good look at the monster Yohan had been packing when she had walked in on him. But she coils swear that the cock had looked smaller and gentler than what La was seeing before.


    This monster in front of her was scaring La a lot and she was aware that she likely will not be able to handle it without breaking apart or bing its ve.


    ¡°Hurry up and open wider. I don¡¯t think your mouth will be able to fit me like this.¡±


    The cock swung in front of La¡¯s eyes and she felt herself following its motion. She wanted to feel that weight in her mouth and taste its thick release.


    And La was not able to hold on until the end. Her mouth quickly locked around Yohan¡¯s leaking cock and sucked lightly.


    The buckling motion Yohan did at the sensation forced his cock a little more into La¡¯s mouth but even that was weed. This roughness was turning La on more than she had expected.


    ¡°Fuck, your mouth is great for a human but I can feel you not even trying. Hurry up and suck me properly.¡±


    Yohan pushed La¡¯s head deeper into his cock. It was not a forceful action but La felt herself following hismand.


    ________________________________


    On the other side of the mansion, Mr. Khan, who had just gotten out of a meeting with his wife had sprung on him.


    He knew that the ¡®friend¡¯ his daughter Maya had brought into their house was not normal. In fact, Mr. Khan was sure that he was not a human at all.


    Otherwise, how could a man make his daughter fall in love like that? There had to be some kind of trick involved that was making his innocent Maya fall for the devil.


    He entered his room and took out rosemary beads he had benched in his closet when he had taken over the family.


    No one had ever believed Mr. Khan when he said that supernatural beings like ghosts and demons existed. But it was time to prove himself. Tonight, he would exorcist the demon called Yohan and free his daughter of the spell she was under.

 Chapter 41 Ch 39: Getting Rid Of The Body [Pt1]

    La Khan¡¯s throat was moving around Yohan¡¯s cock and he could feel her tighten up every time she breathed. She was struggling to keep up with Yohan but she was truly trying her best.


    Still, it was not enough to make Yohane and his cock was still rock hard when he pulled out of La¡¯s throat after fucking her raw.


    Her wide-eyed empty look conveyed to Yohan how surprised and frustrated she was to not see Yohane. She had tried every trick she could think of but her brain had gone nk as soon as she had tasted Yohan¡¯s cock.


    It was truly a monster that had noparison. La¡¯s pussy was drooling at the thought of taking it inside and having a taste. She wanted Yohan to fill her belly up with his hot semen and feel it escaping her body.


    ¡°Did you not have enough yet, dear La? I can see that your pussy is eager to have me inside. But I can see that you forgot to prepare yourself. Oh dear, what should we do now? You cannot possibly take me in raw like this¡±


    Yohan was enjoying watching La squirm beneath his body. La looked like she had no idea what was going on but her body was shaking.


    Even her hips had started moving in a small circr path to entice Yohan into fucking her.


    ¡°I d-don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my body. I-It wants something from me-ahhhh¡±


    La¡¯s body was carving for Yohna¡¯s touch and it was all thanks to his skill ¡®Aura of lust¡¯ leveling up.


    _________________________


    Ding.


    Skill ¡®Aura of lust¡¯ leveled up. An additional effect is activated: Touch Carving


    _________________________


    Yohan had not read the full description of his skill but it boiled down to this - his target who was under the influence of his aura would continue to feel an itch for his touch.


    Again, it was a useful skill for Yohan to have and he was eager to try it out. La was feeling the effect of his skill in ¡®full force.¡¯


    ¡°Is there an itch you are feeling inside your body, miss La? Don¡¯t worry because I will help you out.¡±


    Yohan whispered those words into La¡¯s ears as he reached out toward her leaking wetness. The second he touched La, her body went tense and she came.


    It had not even taken a lot of stimtion for La to let go and Yohan was rather annoyed to see that.


    ¡®Fuck. This is so easy. I will have to train La to hold on more in the future. But I can tell that she will get annoying pretty quickly.¡¯


    At this point, Yohan had to wonder if La even deserved all the bragging rights she had. She hade undone so easily in his hands that it was almost a shame.


    But still, he needed to see this session until the end and maybe La¡¯s pussy will be able to redeem her in the end.


    As for La, she had never felt pleasure like this before. Every man she had been with had folded under her skill way before they could push her down.


    But no matter what kind of skill she tried to use on Yohan, he never sumbed to her charms or her sexual powers. He was too powerful for La to handle and she had to give in to him.


    ¡°Now then, shall we get started on the main course, Mrs. La?¡±


    The woman gulped as she felt Yohan¡¯s massive cock in front of her small opening. She was not stretched enough and Yohan was the biggest person she had ever taken inside her body.


    ¡°N-No wait. Let me stretch myself a little more-epppp¡±


    Words were forced out of her throat as La¡¯s inside felt full. Yohan¡¯s cock was a tight fit inside her and La felt herself about to burst from the pressure.


    It felt so good for La that she was sobbing at that point. Her body was opening around Yohan¡¯s cock slowly.


    Yohan waited for La to reach into her head-space before he started thrusting. Her warm wetness was sticky and difficult to work through.


    La was not stretched enough to take Yohan but her body was opening up around Yohan.


    ¡°Miss La, how does it feel to be fucked like this by a ¡®kid¡¯ like me? Does it make you look away in shame? Are you embarrassed? You can tell me before you be mine forever.¡±


    La looked shaken as her body became more and more turned on. Her small pussy was stretched impossibly tight around Yohan to the point where it was impossible to tell where she ended and where Yohan began.


    Every time he thrust inside her, La¡¯s body shook with the pressure of his cock and she was a ve to the pleasure.


    ¡°I-I never realized y-young cock could f-feel this n-nice. Yohan has the best cock in the world. You are making me go stupid.¡±


    La¡¯s face looked broken as tears escaped her eyes. Her mouth was drolling non-stop and Yohan decided to reach for her face.


    His fingers rested on La¡¯s face as her mouth closed around his fingers. She was sucking Yohan¡¯s finger in rhythm with her pussy swallowing Yohan¡¯s cock.


    The more Yohan fucked La, the more he could feel the beginning of his im on her body. Soon, there would be no need for Yohan to try so hard for La¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Shit, I am about toe. B-Brace yourself and be my woman now.¡±


    Yohan asked as he bit La¡¯s nape. His teeth managed to dig deep but just shy of drawing blood. That sensation caused La¡¯s body to mp down hard on him as he came inside her.


    La¡¯s thin stomach bulged out as Yohan¡¯s semen reached the deepest parts of her body. It felt like it would never escape her body.


    The force of Yohan¡¯s magic caused a small seal to appear on La¡¯s body and her mind fully surrendered to the pleasure.


    Once she came around, her pussy was willingly swallowing the cock in front of it hungrily. It wanted more from Yohan and it could not wait around.


    ¡°G-Give me more. I need to have more.¡±


    La sounded addicted to Yohan¡¯se already and Yohan saw no reason to not indulge La right now. Their bond was still fresh so he wanted to get La under his control fully.


    Besides, Yohan¡¯s cock had not gone rigid at all in all the time he had to spend inside La¡¯s body. Despiteing, he was ready to go again.


    ¡°Miss La, your body sure is greedy. Won¡¯t your husband find this a pleasant change to see in you?¡±


    Yohan asked as he rocked lightly inside La¡¯s pussy. It was finally wet and tender enough to fuck properly and Yohan was able to move around freely.


    ¡°M-Muy husband? Who? I only know one person who matters to me and that is master Yohan. P-Please, give me your semen right now. My body carves for your touch.¡±


    La was a sight to behold.


    From her wild hair to her wide blue eyes, everything screamed that she had been ruined by a demon and she had enjoyed being taken so roughly.


    Yohan had a good time with her as well and he took her the whole night. By the morning, they both were exhausted but Yohan was sure that La was fully under his control now.


    ¡°You know Miss La, there is one thing I need you to do for me soon. I want you to introduce your daughter to the same pleasure we are feeling. I am sure she will be able to add to our cause as well.¡±


    Had La been in her right mind, she would have refused to share her partner with her daughter. But Yohan had trained her well so she only giggled and broke down into a happy smile.


    ¡°Of course. If master wants me to introduce more people into the fold then I will do as he wants me to. I will bring Maya and introduce her to the pleasure that is master¡¯s will.¡±


    Yup, La was officially bound to Yohan¡¯s will and she was willing to do anything for him.


    Poor Maya had no idea what kind of death she was into but Yohan knew that she would fall for him soon enough.


    ¡°Ah, master should be careful while he is under our roof. My husband might not look like it but he was an exorcist in his past days and quite a powerful one at that. He might have realized that you are not a normal human being.¡±


    Was that so? Yohan had not felt any kind of energying out of Mr. Khan before but it might just be because he had not been paying attention to him.


    But if La was warning him, then he would have to do something to defend himself. And also get rid of an obstacle at the same time.


    ¡°La, will you be really sad if your husband disappeared all of a sudden? I will try to be gentle but no promises.¡±


    Yohan asked but he was going to do as he wanted anyway.


    ¡°My husband? I don¡¯t care for him at all so do what you want. I am sure Maya will be sad but we can cure her with the magic called pleasure.¡±

 Chapter 42 Ch 40: Getting Rid Of The Body [Pt2]

    La finally left in the early house of the day to not make anyone aware of where she had spent her night at. She also assured Yohan that she would take care of the servant for the day.


    What surprised Yohan the most was that Maya did not disturb them throughout the day. It was like she did not even exist in the household.


    When Yohan asked La why that was, she only gave him a mischievous smile and a small ¡®I know how to keep her busy¡¯ as a result.


    It was only after keeping an ear out for the servant¡¯s gossip that Yohan realise that La had paid people to force Maya to go out. Maya was not even aware that most of her friends were on payroll by her mother to do her bidding.


    Maya was surprisingly weak to peer pressure and easily fell in line whenever someone pressed her a little. This was something Yohan had noticed when Maya had not confronted her mother before.


    ¡®Poor Maya. She lives in such a sheltered world. But I will free her from it all. But before that, I should take care of the pest first.¡¯


    Yohan only had close to a day left before he had to head back home. He needed to start working on a lot of projects and he had a road map for his future.


    After establishing a sessful neighborhood, the next step would be to enter the entertainment industry.


    Media held a big influence on people¡¯s minds and hearts which Yohan wanted to abuse. To gain power, one needed to get thier hands dirty. And it made the entertainment industry the best ce to gain that influence.


    ¡®But first, let¡¯s take care of Mr. Khan.¡¯


    After hearing La¡¯s warning, Yohan was sure that Mr. Khan woulde to seek him out on his own. He seemed like the kind of man who would take action.


    He might be hiding behind his life but Yohan had seen a will to protect in his eyes.


    ¡®Too bad that Mr. Khan chose the wrong opponent to mess around with.¡¯


    Yohan grinned as soon as he heard Mr. Khan¡¯s familiar voice calling for him beyond the door. The man was finally here to try and get rid of Yohan.


    Mr. Khan¡¯s smile faded as soon as he saw Yohan in the new clothes that his wife had provided Yohan with. They were expensive and too costly for Yohan.


    In Mr. Khan¡¯s opinion, Yohan did not deserve these clothes since he had done nothing to earn them but he did not say that. He decided to try and act nice to Yohan to gain his trust for now.


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Khan. Can I help you out?¡±


    Yohan asked as he tried to keep his innocent act up. It was not for Mr. Khan¡¯s benefit but for the servant¡¯s eyes.


    They needed to see that Yohan was harmless and not a threat to them. The sooner they liked Yohan, the easier it would be to control them.


    ¡°Yohan, my boy. I wanted to spend a day alone with you so I came to invite you out. How about you apany me today until the papers for your property are finalized?¡±


    Mr. Khan¡¯s words were light but his body showed a different scene. His fists were clenched tightly and he seemed to be forcing his words out.


    Seeing this brought sadistic amusement to Yohan and he suddenly felt like he did not want Mr. Khan to die. This man gave the best reactions when he was pushed and this feeling of being hated made Yohan feel pleasure.


    ¡°Well, of course, I will apany you, Mr. Khan. You might be Maya¡¯s biological father but you feel like a father figure to me. It is only my mother and my two sisters at home so Ick a male figure to look up to. I am so d I have a responsible adult like you in my life now.¡±


    Lies poured out of Yohan¡¯s mouth like honey. He could see that Mr. Khan looked disgusted but pleased at Yohan¡¯s praise.


    It was a shame that this man was not as smart as he pretended to be. His conflicting feelings also made it easy for Yohan to take advantage of him.


    ¡®Such a fool this man is. No wonder his wife takes advantage of him and dominates him all through his marriage.¡¯


    There was no need for Yohan to feel sorry for a fool who did not even realize that he had no power in his life.


    But then again, Mr. Khan was about to die so why did it even matter to Yohan anyway?


    ¡°Well said, Yohan. I can now see that you are a good kid. Let¡¯s go for a walk in our back forest. I am sure you will love it.¡±


    Yohan was sure he would ¡®love¡¯ the walk as well. But his feeling stemmed from entirely different knowledge than Mr. Khan''s.


    ///////////////////////////////////////


    ¡°It¡¯s weird that we saw no servants throughout our walk here. Doesn¡¯t the garden need maintenance?¡±


    Mr. Khanughed nervously as Yohan questioned him. The teen was sharp and he seemed to be quick on picking up important details as well.


    Truthfully, Yohan did not feel like a bad kid to Mr. Khan now but the stench of demons would not go away from him. Even if Yohan was a human who was haunted by a ghost, he was too far gone to be redeemed now.


    ¡®I am doing Yohan a favor by killing him. His soul will finally be able to rest in peace now.¡¯


    Inwardly, Mr. Khan was sad and panicking but he onlyughed off Yohan¡¯s words outwardly. His smile even reached his eyes when he looked at Yohan.


    ¡°Our servants are rather peculiar so we give them random day-offs to show our appreciation. I guess it was the garden staff¡¯s day off today.¡±


    Mr. Khanughed at his lie to hide his worry lines.


    There was no way the garden staff had such a luxury. Mr. Khan had just reassigned them all to different parts of the mansion, especially for today.


    He did not want to be noticed going into the forest with Yohan. This way, there would be no evidence against him since he had also turned off all the security footage.


    He had even released the pet wild tiger he had been keeping secretly to make it seem like Yohan had been mauled by a wild animal and it was an ident.


    Mr. Khan had it all nned out and it was only a matter of execution for him now.


    He led Yohan deep enough into the forest and then smiled when the teen followed him without question. Yohan might seem mature but he was still a child in mind.


    Of course, he would not question an adult as responsible as Mr. Khan.


    Once they were deep enough for Mr. Khan¡¯s liking, he stopped walking and turned toward Yohan with a face full of regret. His rosemary beads were in his hands, ready to do their work.


    ¡°Yohan, you are a good kid. It¡¯s a shame that the dark energy on your body is so heavy. But don¡¯t worry because I will help you be free of the demon haunting your soul. Your death will not be in vain.¡±


    Mr. Khan expected Yohan to freak out at any second now. Any human would have denied it and cried out for help.


    So he was surprised when Yohan did nothing of that sort. He just smiled with an amused look on his face which creeped Mr. Khan out.


    ¡°It is not toote for you to turn back and save your soul. ept your fate and ept your salvation.¡±


    Strong light shined through Mr. Khan¡¯s hands and rushed toward Yohan. It engulfed him and Mr. Khan knew that Yohan was not going to live through this attack.


    He doubted in his mind when he had chosen to provide Yohan with salvation. But it was a relief to see that he had not been wrong and Yohan had actual demonic energy inside him.


    That was the only reason the light from Mr. Khan¡¯s rosemary beads had shined and rushed toward Yohan.


    ¡°s, you were a good kid Yohan but the world was not kind to you. It was your misfortune that you managed to run into Maya of all people.¡±


    Mr. Khan whispered before he started walking away. The light would fade away and soon a dead body would be dumped here for the pet tiger to find and maul beyond belief.


    That dead body would be found in the morning and everyone would mourn the dead kid.


    ¡°I guess I should also get started on writing that statement of support for Yohan¡¯s family. He said that he had a mother and two sisters, right? They would need all the support they could get.¡±


    It hurt Mr. Khan¡¯s heart that the poor family would have to suffer now. But it must be infinitely better than to have a demon-possessed member in their family.


    The light had not faded away yet when his hidden servants brought forth the dead body he had prepared earlier and then threw it into that fierce light. They were too busy following Mr. Khan outside of the forest.


    Their work here had been done and now they would all be rich as fuck due to their dirty deed.

 Chapter 43 Ch 41: The Sweet Taste Of Revenge [Pt1]

    The group was beyond happy to have made quick cash. All they had to do was to dump the body into the light show and then they were free to go their own way.


    ¡°How lucky that we got the easy job. But why did Big brother refuse to participate? He would have gotten rich easily with us.¡± Grunt 1 spoke in confidence and expressed his confusion.


    ¡°Apparently, he talked with boss Zane and the boss asked us all to back out. We are here off the records so don¡¯t go opening your big mouth back at the base.¡± Grunt no 2 spoke in a teasing way.


    Everyone broke off intoughter, unaware of how much trouble they were all in. The grunts were happily walking toward the exit.


    Suddenly, Grunt 3 who was walking in the back felt a touch on his ankle. He tried to shake it off, thinking that it might be a leaf that was sticking to him but the feeling did not go away.


    ¡°Hey guys, cut it out. Your jokes are not funny, you know.¡±


    Grunt 3 spoke in a timid voice. Out of everyone involved in this murder nning, he was the one who was the most opposed to it.


    But even then, he was no saint and he had folded in front of money. But the guilt of his action was still there.


    ¡°What are you talking about? We are not ying any games on you. Your mind is ying tricks on you, No 3.¡± Grunt 1ughed back at hispanion, taking his words lightly.


    ¡°No 1 is right, man. Don¡¯t tell me that you are feeling guilty about what you did.¡± Grunt 2 spoke, adding to Grunt 1¡¯s words.


    They were both enjoying hyping each other up while ignoring the distressed voices Grunt 3 was letting out.


    ¡°G-Guys, I am not joking you know? Something is seriously wrong¡ªepffffff¡±


    Grunt 3 fell quiet all of a sudden. One second he had been speaking, the next he was yelling in a muffled voiceing out of his mouth.


    That was what convinced the other two to turn toward his direction and scold him.


    ¡°Cut it out, No 3. Trying to scare us will not work out¡­.¡±


    Two pairs of wide eyes watched back as theirpanion was dragged back to the ground by a bony hand. The skin had started to peel off that familiar-looking wrist as it continued to dominate Grunt 3.


    Cold ck eyes looked back at Grunts 2 and 3 and they flinched as soon as they recognized the face looking back at them. It was melting off the dead man¡¯s body but it was still stuck in their minds.


    ¡°Wh-What is going on here? No 3, this joke is not funny.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yeah man. You are going too far. W-What kind of special effects are you u-using to make the dead body move?¡±


    Grunts 1 and 2 were terrified of the scene in front of them. The man they had just killed off to throw into the light was haunting them now.


    Grunt 3¡¯s terrifying screams haunted the other two as they turned around to run away. They needed to save themselves.


    ¡°G-Guys, help me. Please help me out¡ªahhhhh¡±


    Grunt 3 screamed as the dead zombie snapped at his neck. It hurt badly and Grunt 3 tried to get the dead man off him.


    Hope left Grunt 3¡¯s eyes as soon as he realized that he had been abandoned by his friends and partners. He was left to die and rage filled him at that fact.


    Suddenly, nothing else mattered but revenge. He wanted to make those two who had pretended to be his ¡®friends¡¯ pay for abandoning him.


    The sound of footsteps reached Grunt 3¡¯s ears but the bleeding was causing him to lose his focus. There was so much Grunt 3 wanted to do but he would likely not get to do any of that now.


    Death was his only option out.


    ¡°Look at you, my dear killer. Aren¡¯t you a bundle of joy right now? I can see your body boiling with rage.¡±


    A male voice reached Grunt 3¡¯s ears but he could not hear properly now. He could only hold on to his desire for revenge.


    ¡°You want to get revenge on those who abandoned you, right? Do you want the world to suffer because you had to suffer? You look like the perfect specimen for my experiment. Will you be willing to be my property if it means that you get to exact your revenge?¡±


    Grunt 3 was as good as gone now. He was on hisst dying breaths but he was not able to let go of the bitterness.


    His stubbornness and his desire for revenge were what caused this man¡¯s words to reach No 3¡¯s brain and his eyes focused on the hand extended toward him.


    ¡®W-Will I get my chance for r-revenge?¡¯


    Grunt 3 wanted to ask but his body had no energy to voice it out anymore. He was going to die, unable to take thest ray of hope in his life.


    And then, a miracle happened. The man, teen really, who had been kneeling in front of Grunt 3 came into focus and grasped his hand.


    ¡°I see. So you do want a chance for revenge. Don¡¯t worry, I shall give you your chance right now. All you need to do is to ept me. ept me and my cause and you shall live.¡±


    Grunt 3 did not know how to do that. But when he felt a cool feeling surrounding his body and taking away his pain, he epted it.


    Suddenly, he knew that he would get to live and his wounds began to heal. The dead zombie behind him also got off Grunt 3 and stood at a distance.


    ¡°W-What are you? Some kind of god? An angle?¡±


    Grunt 3 voiced out as soon as he felt capable of speaking. His eyes saw a halo of light behind this mysterious teenager and everything inside his body wanted him to bow to the teen as his master.


    ¡°Me? An angle? As if those insignificant beings will help you out when you need it the most. I am more like a devil, and now you are one as well. Do you want to die now?¡±


    The teen asked in an amused voice and Grunt 3 knew that he should be freaked out right now.


    But how could he do that when this teen had just saved his life? Grunt 3 had been a coward but he had been a loyal coward. And now his loyalty will be extended to this man.


    ¡®Master Yohan,¡¯ his brain supplied.


    ¡°Now then, since we are done here, I will let you go. Take dead no 1 here with you as take care of yourpanions. It is up to you if you want them as your mindless subordinates or to kill them.¡±


    Master Yohan was a benevolent person and Grunt 3 was surprised at his generosity. He had even given Grunt 3 a go-ahead to weave his own story.


    Grunt 3 wanted to kill the two people who had abandoned him but now he had a better option on his hand. He would get his master more minions to work around with.


    ¡°Master, your will shall be carried out.¡±


    Grunt 3 left to take his revenge and the zombie called dead no 1 followed after him. They had a pair to catch up to.


    /////////////////////////////////////////////////////////


    ___________________________


    Ding


    Skill applied sessfully. No of servants under the effect of skill ¡®Necromancy¡¯ has increased to 2.


    ___________________________


    Yohan grinned as soon as he looked at his screen. His gamble had paid off and now he had two, potentially 3 more people who would serve under him.


    Yohan could feel himself getting more powerful with every use of his skill and it filled him with even more confidence to be able to take on Vivian again in the future.


    ¡®This time, I will have you submit to me, Vivian. But first, I need to take care of a pest.¡¯


    Mr. Khan had not left the first yet. Yohan could still feel him lingering at the edges, likelying back to check whether the work had been done or not.


    Too bad, the tiger that had been sent to kill Yohan had died at his hands instead and had now been converted into a ve by him. And that tiger would be the one who would kill Mr. Khan in the end.


    ¡®Herees the prey.¡¯


    Yohan could see Mr. Khan walking toward the ce he had killed Yohan. The light no longer prated the forest and Yohan hissed as he remembered it hurting when the light had touched his body.


    It was lucky that La had warned Yohan and he had been ready. A surprise attack like the one he had been subjected to would have hurt beyond belief.


    Mr. Khan walked toward the clearing with conflicting feelings. It showed clearly on his face that he did not know what to expect.


    And Yohan stood right in the middle where he had been standing when he had been attacked the first time.


    The second his eyes met Mr. Khan¡¯s, he could see the fear and confusion swimming in the elder¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Y-Yohan, how are you alive right now?¡±

 Chapter 44 Ch 42: The Sweet Taste Of Revenge [Pt2]

    ¡°Y-Yohan, how are you alive right now?¡±


    Mr. Khan¡¯s shocked expression was worth all the gold in the world. The more Yohan watched, the more he wanted to see it turn into horror and anger. He wanted to cause Mr. Khan a thousand times more pain than Mr. Khan had caused him.


    ¡°Did you think that your measly spell would be able to kill me off that easily, Mr. Khan? It was a nice attempt but unfortunately for you, it was not enough to finish me.¡±


    Yohan teased the elder man, knowing that he was getting to Mr. Khan. Yohan could see ambers of anger being ignited in Mr. Khan¡¯s eyes already.


    ¡®A little bit more and I will be able to push this man past his breaking point.¡¯


    Yohan had a few ways to grab Mr. Khan¡¯s attention but nothing would be more effective than telling him the truth right now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me, you demon. I thought you were a nice guy but being possessed by a demon. But now I can see it all. You are the demon.¡±


    Mr. Khan spat those words out with an angry expression on his face. The more he watched Yohan¡¯s smug face, the more he wanted to bring him down.


    Mr. Khan quickly grabbed his rosemary beads and got ready to chant his spell. This time, he would finish Yohan for sure and he would not hold back.


    ¡°Did you know, the one who betrayed you was your wife? She was the one who warned me that you would being after me. Ah, but it was only after she cried out my name in pleasure the whole night before.¡±


    Mr. Khan¡¯s chanting faltered beforeing to a stop at Yohan¡¯s words. Disbelief colored his eyes as soon as he heard Yohan¡¯s words.


    Yohan grinned as soon as he realized that he was getting to Mr. Khan with his words. The elder man¡¯s confidence was wavering.


    ¡°Your wife, La, tasted so sweet but she is a bitch in bed, right? She liked it when I got rough with her and took her long and hard. I guess you were not man enough to keep her interest for long, huh?¡±


    Yohan taunted and Mr. Khan was tense as a rubber band now. He seemed to have heard enough from Yohan and he could see it.


    ¡®Just a little more and he would break.¡¯


    ¡°Tell me, is your daughter as big a tease as your wife is? But I guess I will find out once I fuck her as well. Your wife even promised me that-¡±


    ¡°Stay away from Maya, you ugly bastard. Don¡¯t you dare touch her with your dirty hands, you devil!¡±


    Mr. Khan abandoned his rosemary beads as he ran at Yohan with his fists. He was going to kill this little shit with his bare hands for saying anything about La.


    His precious little daughter was a sheltered princess who deserved everything she wanted. And she deserved better than this manwhore of a person.


    ¡°Listen, Maya will never belong to you. I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks you used to get La on your side for now but it will notst. La will get bored of you pretty soon and thene back to me. They both belong to me, not to you. Did you hear me?¡±


    Mr. Khan was yelling at the top of his lungs now but Yohan was still able to hear the terrifying screamsing from the other side of the forest. It seemed like Grunt 3 had found his targets.


    ¡°You sick fuck. P-Pay attention to me. And stop being a coward-¡±


    Yohan punched Mr. Khan in the stomach and pulled his fist back immediately. He had managed to control his strength so that he did not severely injure Mr. Khan but his punch had still left Mr. Khan winded.


    But the man did not give up. Mr. Khan got up again and rushed toward Yohan with all the energy he had in his body.


    ¡°This is getting repetitive. It¡¯s time for you to say goodbye, Mr. Khan.¡±


    Yohan spoke softly just as a massive tiger jumped Mr. Khan. the rudeness of the action caused Mr. Khan to let out a terrified scream and fall. He had also lost his rosemary beads so Mr. Khan was defenseless against his iing death.


    Hate-filled eyes looked at Yohan and they filled him with glee. The demonic part of Yohan¡¯s being revealed in the anger he could feeling out of Mr. Khan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Y-You fiend. Y-You will get your end soon as well. The h-heavens will not l-let a demon like y-you live.¡±


    Mr. Khan sounded confident in his im. As a servant of god, he had full confidence that the demon will be killed off sooner orter.


    Evil could never win over good and demons were the highest form of evil described in the ancient texts.


    ¡°I see, the heavens huh? I wonder what you would say to that once I conquer them as well. I want to keep you long enough to see it but I have my priorities.¡±


    With a single snap of the tiger¡¯s w, Mr. Khan ended up dead.


    Yohan wanted to instantly add Mr. Khan to his collection of dead people but he could not. He needed this body to be found so that he could have La seize all control over the family.


    The grief of losing her father will also push Maya into Yohan¡¯s arms and he would have another rich patron on his side. Everything wasing together perfectly.


    ¡°Now then, time to create some more un-dead servants for my alibi. It will take a little effort on my part to do so I should get started now.¡±


    Yohan left the forest soon and the first thing he did was ot change his clothes. The one he was currently wearing has blood sttered all over his body.


    However, as soon as Yohan reached his corridor, a few servants looked up at him with wide eyes. They looked at his face and then at his clothes, linking things together.


    ¡®Well, change of ns. Everyone in here is dying and then bing my servants.¡¯


    Yohan clicked his teeth in annoyance at having to do more work he did not want to. But work was work and his magic easily took care of the people around him.


    Since most of these bodies had died before they could agree to Yohan¡¯s terms, they ended up losing their minds but that was of no concern.


    Yohan knew how to take care of that and make a servant serve as his alibi.


    It was approximately half an hourter when Maya came to find Yohan chilling in his room. She seemed surprised to see him inside as she entered his room.


    ¡°Y-Yohan, you are here? Didn¡¯t my father say that he wanted to spend some time with you alone today?¡±


    Maya asked, feeling it a little awkward toe in now. She had wanted toe into Yohan¡¯s room when no one was there and snoop around for a bit. She just wanted to know a little more about it.


    And a little looking won¡¯t have done anyone any harm so it would have been all ok.


    ¡°Ah, we did go out but retired back to our rooms soon enough. But I did hear that Mr. Khan wanted to go out again since he lost something on the way back.¡±


    This was the excuse Yohan had given everyone. This was what Maya, the police, and other rtives will hear once they find the dead body. It was only a matter of time now.


    ¡°O-Oh, I see. So that was why I was not able to find my father anywhere. He went back out. Alone.¡±


    Mayab sounded rather awkward while saying all that. She seemed concerned about something but Yohan did not ask her what she was thinking about.


    ¡°Yohan, I want to say something to you. I wanted to tell you¨C¡±


    ¡°Miss Maya. MISS MAYA, we have urgent news regarding your father. M-Mr. Khan¡¯s dead body was found in t-the forest. A-A wild animal m-mauled him.¡±


    Whatever Maya had been about to say got stuck in her throat. Yohan could see that she was shocked beyond belief at hearing what happened to her father.


    Yohan knew that it was the right time for Maya to fall for him and to lean on him. He needed to show her that he was a capable option.


    Maya¡¯s body shook with sobs in Yohan¡¯s arms but he was busy making ns forter with her.


    ¡°F-Father? H-How could this have happened? W-Where is m-mother?¡± Maya asked as she wept into Yohan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Mrs. Khan is busy talking with the police and arranging the funeral for her husband. It was a brutal death so there is much to cover. Mydy should stay up here for now.¡±


    The maid replied before she bowed and left.


    Maya broke down as soon as the maid was gone. Small sobs shook her body and now was the time to make her fall into Yohan¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Maya, I know that this is a tough time for you but you need to pull yourself together and act strong. Do you need to me help you get over this grief briefly?¡±


    Maya nodded, not realizing what she was agreeing to.

 Chapter 45 Ch 43: I Will Let You Have Your Way But I Will Remain InCharge [Pt1]

    ¡°Maya, I know this is a tough time for you but you need to pull yourself together and act strong. Do you need me to help you get over this grief briefly?¡±


    As soon as Yohan asked this question, he knew that Maya would agree to be helped. She was going through a grief-filled phase which made her emotionally vulnerable.


    And not only that. She also had no one else to lean on right now. The only other family member, her mother, was all but a stranger to her. Because Yohan knew all that about Maya, he decided to confront her.


    ¡°You will help me forget my grief? Is that a good idea? I read somewhere that grief should not be suppressed and -¡±


    ¡°Shhhh. Everything will be alright Maya. you just need to let me help you. Let yourself go and forget your sadness.¡±


    Somehow, Yohan knew exactly what to say in this situation. He could see that Maya was folding under his pressure.


    ¡°A-Alright. I trust you so I will allow you to help me.¡±


    Maya¡¯s trust was delicious and Yohan decided to take it slow at the start. He would make Maya forget her sadness and once she was drowning in pleasure, Yohan would make Maya his.


    ¡°Close your eyes and tap my arm if you want me to stop.¡±


    Yohan whispered in Maya¡¯s ear and she shivered when she felt Yohan¡¯s warm and wet breath on her ear.


    Despite her loose appearance and innocent nature, Maya was a rather sheltered child. So Yohan¡¯s kiss was a first for her.


    The press of Yohan¡¯s lips was addicting. Yohan had an addicting mix of vours that made Maya chase for more. As soon as the innocent kiss ended, Maya leaned into him to get more.


    Her tongue came out to probe at Yohan¡¯s lips to demand entry and he let her. Yohan was letting Maya have control and it allowed her to trust Yohan even more.


    ¡®It feels soforting. I knew that Yohan was the one for me. I will not let my mother or anyone take him away from me.¡¯


    Maya¡¯s thoughts were all over the ce but she was slowlying together. Her body was reacting to the kiss she was participating in and she felt butterflies in her stomach as her tongue touched Yohan¡¯s.


    Maya pulled back immediately once she felt that wet softness against her tongue and immediately pulled back to apologize.


    But Yohan did not let Maya lean back too far. As soon as she opened her mouth to speak, Yohan took advantage of her openness and attacked her mouth.


    Yohan was much more aggressive than Maya was but he was still being careful not to hurt her. Maya was d to see that Yohan was noting at her like a beast as most teenagers would have.


    While Maya was having all these misgiving thoughts about Yohan, he was busy trying to hold himself back from ravishing Maya outright.


    Maya had a wonderful body for a human her age. She had soft and full breasts pushing against Yohan¡¯s chest and her lips were also plump and full. Maya was a natural-born soft beauty who did not know how to use her body.


    But she was in luck because Yohan was here to teach her.


    Maya was panting when she pulled back from being kissed within the inch of her life. Her face was red and her eyes were sparkling with arousal. She had never expected kissing to feel like this.


    ¡°Maya, you need to breathe through your nose while we kiss. Don¡¯t try to take oxygen in by your mouth. Should we practice a little more until you get a hold on your kissing technique?¡±


    Yohan asked with a gentle tone. Maya¡¯s eyes already looked far gone and her brain was processing thoughts slower than it should be.


    So it took some time for her to consider what Yohan was saying.


    ¡®Getting better at kissing? I want to get better.¡¯


    Maya extended her hands toward Yohan and pulled him down to her level. Her legs had given out pretty early during the kissing session and Maya had slid to the floor.


    Yohan allowed himself to be pulled down, knowing that it would only be a matter of time before the illusion of control slipped out of Maya¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I want to get better. Yohan, kiss me more.¡±


    Maya smashed her lips against Yohan as soon as she was finished speaking. Yohan pretended like he was pulling back but Maya forcefully pushed her tongue into her mouth.


    Yohan¡¯s scent was also effecting her now because her hand hade up to massage her full breasts. She was rolling her nipples with her hands while she rubbed her body against Yohan.


    Whether Maya knew it or not, she was putting up quite a nice show for Yohan¡¯s eyes. He was pleased to see her go beyond her limits.


    But Yohan was also impatient and he did not want to sit ideal. His hands wanted to y with Maya¡¯s boobs.


    So Yohan pushed his hands underneath Maya¡¯s shirt and he felt her shiver. His hands quickly made their way to Maya¡¯s breasts and cupped them. He rolled one full breast in his hand and Maya broke the kiss with a moan.


    The more Yohan pressed Maya, the more she rubbed her wetness against Yohan. Slowly but surely, she was falling into Yohan¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Maya, should I show you more pleasure? Do you want me to touch you more?¡±


    Yohan asked as Maya rubbed against his thigh. It was drenched in Maya¡¯s pussy juice and Yohan¡¯s cock was interested to know if she was a virgin or not.


    Her reactions said that she was but Yohan wanted to confirm his information by practical means.


    ¡°M-More pleasure? Yes, I want more¡­.pleasure. Give it to me Yohan.¡±


    Maya¡¯s reply came out a little broken as she moaned his name again and again. Her body was going red and she tried to pull back a little.


    Yohan just squeezed Maya¡¯s breast tighter with his right hand and bit into it. There was an imprint of his teeth left on Maya¡¯s body once he pulled away.


    Maya threw her head back as soon as she felt that painful sensation. Her body decided to release all the tension it had within itself and Maya came across Yohan¡¯sp.


    Her release was a little violent and her leaking pussynded on Yohan¡¯s cock, wetting it even more. Yohan tried to finger it open but that pussy hole was tight.


    ¡®Looks like a virgin. I better make sure to rectify that right now.¡¯


    Since Maya looked like she would not be able to speak for some time, Yohan took it upon himself to stretch her hole open.


    By the time Maya gained some semnce of thought, she was snapping her hips on Yohan¡¯s fingers and fucking herself open.


    ¡°Kyaaaa~ It feels so good.¡±


    All that escaped Maya¡¯s mouth were screams of pleasure as her virgin pussy was abused by Yohan¡¯s fingers. He was going deep inside Maya and his fingers were reaching ces no fingers should.


    ¡°Maya, nice of you to join me on thend of consciousness again. I was so disappointed when you decided to faint. But see, I helped your body out so can you take care of the rest? Fuck yourself on my cock.¡±


    Yohan pulled back from Maya¡¯s body and an instant moan of protest left her lips. The pleasure she had been feeling was suddenly ripped away from her and it left Maya ufortable.


    She tried to chase after Yohan¡¯s fingers with her pussy but Yohan stopped Maya from moving her waist.


    Maya was stuck in this position unless she gave Yohan an answer and Yohan waited for her to say something.


    ¡°I-I want to be good. Let me fuck myself on your cock please.¡±


    Maya did not care what filthy words were escaping her lips. The sadness she should have been feeling at her father¡¯s death was nowhere to be found on her face.


    Her thoughts were also far from sad right now. Maya was not able to think much but all she could concentrate on was the pleasure she was feeling.


    ¡°If you ask me this nicely, then how can I refuse you, Maya? how do you want me to sit so that you can fuck yourself? Do you want to hole me captive while you have your way with me?¡±


    Yohan asked as he read Maya¡¯s deepest and darkest desires. She was quite a possessive one right now and she would also be trouble in the future.


    Her shy exterior hid a terror behind her facade waiting to be unleashed. Once she became aware of her own potential, Maya would turn out to be a decent demon.


    But for now, all Maya was reduced to was a hole for Yohan to fuck and add to his army. He would get Maya¡¯s mind and the heart soon enough.


    ¡°Please let me have my way with you Yohan. I will make you feel good. Please let me tie you up.¡±


    Maya finally spoke about her desire out loud, her face flushed but full of confidence. Yohan was excited to see what Maya would do for him.


    ¡°Alright, I will give you a chance.¡±

 Chapter 46 Ch 44: I Will Let You Have Your Way But I Will Remain InCharge [Pt2]

    It was fun to see Maya struggle to pull herself up and over Yohan¡¯s body. Her legs had given out due to the pleasure she had been feeling and her body also wanted to lie down and rest.


    If not for Yohan keeping a tight leash on his hands and not pulling Maya toward himself, Yohan would have long fucked her loose.


    ¡°Hurry up Maya. How long are you going to keep me waiting down here? Do you want me to help you out?¡±


    Yohan teased back and Maya frowned. She was determined to pull herself up and lose her virginity. Her eyes were zing with pleasure but also the determination to show that she could do it.


    Finally, Maya managed to get herself over Yohan¡¯sp and rested her wet folds against his hard cock.


    Yohan¡¯s size dwarfed Maya¡¯s smaller pussy folds and she was suddenly worried about him fitting inside her body. Yohan would tear Maya apart and the fear caused Maya to freeze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are stretched enough to take me, Maya. You just need to try and believe in yourself.¡±


    Yohan encouraged Maya and she finally took the step she needed to get Yohan inside her. Her hole was positioned right above Yohan¡¯s leaking cock and she slowly took the head in.


    That hard cock beneath her body was entering Maya slowly and she felt each stretch and bump on her way down. Maya felt like her pussy could not stretch anymore and she only had the head in till now.


    ¡°You are doing great Maya. Just a little bit more.¡±


    Yohan encouraged and Maya tried to work herself. Yohan could see her struggling to swallow his massive cock so he decided to help Maya out.


    Her pussy was already wet and soft inside. It was sufficiently lubricated but Yohan was just a little bit bigger than anticipated.


    So he took hold of Maya¡¯s waist and moved her lightly over his cock. Her hole fluttered as it was fucked shallowly but Yohan made sure that nothing was too overwhelming.


    Those short thrusts helped and pretty soon Yohan touched Maya¡¯s hymn that he needed to breach.


    ¡°A-Are you in? I c-can feel you t-touching somewhere d-deep inside me b-body.¡±


    Maya¡¯s hand moved to her stomach in an attempt to feel where Yohan was right now. She felt full and bolted right now so she wanted to see how deep Yohan was inside her.


    She looked down and instantly yelped once she realized that Yohan was not even 1/4th inside of her. His massive cock was lying beneath Maya, trying to force itself in.


    ¡°Y-Yohan, maybe we should give up¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Your body was made to take me in. Just rx and bite my shoulder if it hurts.¡±


    Yohan warned before he gave a forceful thrust inside Maya¡¯s body. He felt teeth instantly mp down on his shoulder as Maya cried out in pain.


    A different type of wetness was leaking out of Maya now and Yohan was sure he would see blood if he looked down right now. Maya¡¯s maidenhood had finally been breached.


    ¡°I-It hurts. But it¡­.also feels¡­..good¡­.Why?¡±


    Maya¡¯s eyes rolled to the back of her head as soon as she felt Yohan¡¯s cock going deeper and deeper into her body.


    He was big and it hurt. Whatever he had done to Maya had hurt a lot and she had wanted to stop. But she had also felt so good and her body had demanded more from her.


    And then there was that sweet smell around her that made Maya feel secure. It provided her with the feeling that she was in a sweet and secure embrace.


    ¡°Maya, are you ready to have me? I will finally make you feel pleasure like you have never felt before.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words sounded like a promise to Maya but she was not sure if it was even possible to feel any more pleasure than she already had.


    Her body was lit on fire as it epted more and more of Yohan¡¯s cock. He was in the deepest part of Maya and all she could do was ept him.


    ¡°Hurry up and open for me. Now, start moving.¡±


    Maya fell on Yohan¡¯s cock as soon as he let go of her body. She had forgotten that she had been sitting on top of Yohan¡¯s cock and he had been the one who had helped Maya breach her hole.


    The pleasure had made Maya forget just what kind of position she had been in at the start but Maya suddenly remembered.


    Her face burned with embarrassment as she moved her pussy up and down on Yohan¡¯s cock. It was rubbing against her sensitive insides and Maya clenched her pussy to feel more of that sensation.


    Yohan also felt the effect of Maya¡¯s clenching around him as his cock throbbed inside the wet heat it was currently in.


    ¡°Maya,e down and kiss me.¡±


    Maya leaned down without hesitation. Her body could not disobey Yohan¡¯s order and Maya lost herself in all the sensations she was feeling.


    Everything felt too much for her and Yohan was hammering inside. It felt like Yohan was inside Maya¡¯s stomach almost.


    ¡°You are mine, right Maya?¡±


    Yohan was asking Maya a question and she could only nod. Maya needed more pleasure and more of Yohan. He was iming Maya¡¯s mind and body as his own.


    This might have been Maya¡¯s first time but she could tell that this was it for her. Maya will never be able to have sex with anyone else.


    She was being ruined for others.


    And while Maya was losing her mind to the pleasure, Yohan watched it happen. His cock was drolling inside Maya, ready to im her body as his own.


    But Yohan needed a little more stimtion from Maya and her body. A little more and Yohan will be able to finally im both the mother and daughter pair.


    ¡®Maya enjoys a little pain. So maybe she will enjoy being spanked as well.¡¯


    Yohan¡¯s hand moved before his brain did and a smacknded on Maya¡¯s behind. It was loud and caused Maya to clench around Yohan, her pussy finally releasing and her mouth drooling.


    It was fortunate that Yohan had managed to control his strength in time because he had spanked Maya unconsciously.


    Maya¡¯s pussy ended up milking Yohan and he felt his cock leakinge into Maya¡¯s eager body. He wasing inside Maya non-stop and Maya also babbled non-sense as she felt her insides being filled by hise.


    Yohan had not expected toe so much that hise even escaped Maya¡¯s small pussy and leaked around thier joint. When Yohan pulled out of Maya, he could see all hise leaking out of Maya¡¯s pussy.


    Maya copsed on her back, her legs spread and her ruined look for everyone to see. Her face was flushed and her eyes met Yohan¡¯s.


    ¡°M-Master, were you happy? Did I satisfy you?¡±


    Maya¡¯s earlier consciousness was all but gone. Yohan knew that Maya would change once she got the mark glowing on her womb but he had not expected her to act like her true self.


    ¡°You did satisfy me but I should be the one to ask you if you are alright. Do you still feel like crying?¡±


    Maya looked confused at Yohan¡¯s question for a few seconds before she shook her head. Her hair bounced all over the ce along with her full breasts at her actions.


    ¡°I am not sad anymore. I have my master to serve so I cannot allow myself to waste time on being sad.¡±


    Maya¡¯s words confirmed it for Yohan. She was under his spell as well. Her brown eyes only reflected Yohan¡¯s image in them and it was clear that Yohan was all Maya could see.


    Yohan smirked as soon as he realized that his n here was done. He had the Khan fortune under his thumb and now he could get started on other aspects of gaining power and influence.


    ¡°Maya, why don¡¯t you get ready to attend your father¡¯s funeral? I am sure that you want to say goodbye to him onest time. And you also want to prove that you are a good girl, right?¡±


    Maya looked uninterested in the funeral talk at first but her attention was attracted by Yohan¡¯sst words.


    She wanted to be a good girl and get her deserved reward.


    ¡°What do you have nned, master? I will follow any order you give me.¡±


    Yohan could have ordered Maya to do anything right now and he had a feeling that she would have done it. But he was not going to ask anything big of Maya.


    The thing he needed Maya to do right now was to be her normal self and behave as if nothing was wrong. It would not be beneficial for Yohan if people caught up to what he was doing.


    ¡°Maya, you will need to fool everyone in a few hours. Be sure to polish up your acting skills and get along with La. Follow her lead.¡±


    ¡°Understood master. I will make sure I do not let you down by any means.¡±


    Now that was one thing taken care of by Yohan. He would return home tomorrow but all the loose ends had already been taken care of already. Yojan did not need to fear anymore now.


    //////////////////////////////////////////////


    Remember, 1000 unlocks = 5 bonus chapters next month. 5000 unlocks = 10 extra chapters. Every 100 GT = 1 bonus chapter. Every gift above 5000 coins = 1 extra chapter. I hope you all will keep on supporting me like this in the future as well.


    More privileges will be added in the morning. So I hope you buy them and help me out.

 Chapter 47 Ch 45: Someone Is Listening In [Pt1]

    ¡°Maya, are you alright? It must have been quite a shock to you to see your father die like this.¡±


    ¡°Maya, don¡¯t be sad. I am sure everything will be alright soon.¡±


    ¡°Maya-¡±


    Yohan watched as Maya dodged the questions she was being asked by the people. Maya¡¯s tears were falling down her face and her expression looked sad but she was anything but sad right now.


    The ufortable look on Maya¡¯s face was likely a mask she had put on to fool the world. And it was not like Maya was close enough with anyone to have her words not be trusted.


    ¡°I¡­am sad that my father passed away but I will recover with time. I am sure that time will heal my wounds and give me the strength to keep on living.¡±


    Yohan turned away from Maya once he was satisfied with her performance. People were eating out of her hands, not even questioning her acting skills. Maybe Yohan should have Maya try out for acting as well since she had the skills to carry through.


    There were a lot of people at the funeral, most of which Yohan did not even know. But he made sure he showed his face at ces so that people remembered him.


    Yohan did not need people to know his name or personal details, but he needed them to know that he was close with the Khans. This way, new opportunities would open for him.


    Everything was progressing too smoothly when Yohan¡¯s sixth sense tingled and he knew that something would happen. In fiction, things always went wrong just when they were going so well.


    ¡°Excuse me. Are you Yohan? I have a few things I need to ask you regarding Mr. Khan¡¯s death. If you would be so kind as to follow me, I would like to talk with you.¡±


    Out of everyone Yohan had expected to approach him, a police officer was a fairly good deal. Yohan needed to state to clear his name anyway.


    ¡°A talk? I have time but this location is rather¡­..¡±


    Yohan trailed off, wanting to get out of the crowded hallway. A lot of people had their ears glued toward his conversation with the police officer and Yohan wanted to have a private conversation.


    No matter how nicely his talk went, as long as these people would have any fodder to twist his words, they would.


    Even if he said ¡®hi¡¯ in a nice tone, these gossippers would spin stories about how spiteful his greeting had been and Yohan would end up in imaginary trouble. And while it would be fun to break all the dreams these idiotic people were weaving regarding Yohan, he did not want to deal with them.


    ¡°Ah, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, you are not in trouble. In fact, I am afraid that you might be a target because you were living with the Khans when Mr. Khan was mauled to death by a tiger. We are still trying to investigate where the tiger came from and who released him.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s sharp hearing picked up too many annoying voiced talking behind him. They were pointing toward him and calling him the ¡®unfortunated¡¯.


    It was quite an unexpected development. Yohan was suddenly getting all the sympathy for havingnded in this situation and it was worth milking.


    But Yohan knew that the situation would notst forever. All these people calling him unfortunate would sooner change their tone than Yohan could change clothes if they got any dirt on him.


    ¡°Listen, if you want to talk thene with me. It is rather awkward to speak in this hall right now.¡±


    The police officer in front of Yohan was either new or ignorant because he went red at Yohan¡¯s words, finally realizing that he had eyes and ears listening in on the conversation.


    ¡°Ah, yes. We should get out of here right now. Do you happen to know any ce-?¡±


    ¡°If you want to have a private conversation thene with me. I know the perfect ce we can use so that we are not overheard by anyone.¡±


    Yohan led the police officer outside the hall and into a side room. A lot of disappointed eyes followed him leaving but Yohan did not pay attention to them.


    From the corner of the room, Layal looked up at Yohan was a questioning look, asking whether she shoulde and save him or not. But Yohan signaled her to wait for a little while longer.


    He had a feeling that this police officer was hiding more than what met the eye.


    Yohan noticed a few things about the police officer that was following him out. He was looking around with wide eyes, taking in everything he could in the shortest amount of time.


    While most people would chalk it up to curiosity and wonder at seeing such a huge mansion, Yohan was sure that he could see guilt and alertness in the officer¡¯s eyes.


    And that more than anything convinced Yohan. This officer was not who he said he was.


    Yohan kept calm until he closed the door behind the officer¡¯s back and then he backed the officer into the wall. The officer, who had stood tall in the hallway, suddenly looked small in front of Yohan.


    Despite being a little shorter than the police officer, Yohan¡¯s confidence and posture made him look taller and older.


    ¡°Who are you? And why did you ask me for this talk? You better speak the truth or you will not get to live long.¡±


    The police officer shook, his eyes going wide with fear before he fell to his knees and bowed in front of Yohan.


    ¡°I-I am a lowly subordinate of our boss. I m-mean Boss Zane. He heard that you were in trouble and asked me to h-help you out since I was in the p-police department. T-The testimony will c-clear your name. I had n-no other intentions. I s-swear.¡±


    The poor officer looked like he would start to cry any second. Now that his facade had faded a little, Yohan was sure he could feel demonic energying from this officer.


    And if this officer was a demon, then the chances of Zane being a demon were high as well. It would exin why Zane was so invested in Yohan¡¯s well-being and even helped him out.


    ¡®Wow, it seems like I thought the opposite of what is going on here. Instead of being a hero, Zane turned out to be the viin. Or an anti-hero on the side of darkness. Makes sense that the transfer student was special.¡¯


    It was all connecting inside Yohan¡¯s mind but he did not mind the kind of picture he was being presented with.


    ¡°So, you are here to help me out? Are there no other police officers assigned to this case apart from you?¡±


    Yohan had been so sure that he was safe from being under inspection since he had his bases covered. But it seems like it was not what ended up happening.


    ¡°T-There are two more officers assigned to this case. B-But I asked to talk to you first and get a testimony before they both could. They thought since I was soft-looking and sounded harmless, you would let your guard down.¡±


    Yohan did understand where the police officers wereing from when they made this n.


    For them, Yohan was nothing more than a teenager who had been through something traumatic. So if he had an ¡®understanding¡¯ adult in his life who would offer support to him, Yohan would naturally spill everything he knew.


    Maybe Yohan was even under suspicion and these people were trying to get a confession out of him? That could happen as well.


    ¡°I see. Hey listen, I will give testimony since I am innocent anyway. So, what do you want me to tell you about?¡±


    Yohan had been about to say something else but he changed his words as soon as he felt human energy headed his way. Someone wasing and Yohan needed to make sure they only heard his statements.


    Yohan had everything already nned and the maids knew what to say if they were asked questions.


    ¡°So, first question¡­..¡±


    The question and answer session continued and Yohan answered with his fabricated answers until he felt the curious person walk away.


    ¡°Is something wrong-¡±


    Yohan shushed the officer asking him questions and looked outside the door. It had been another male officer who had been listening in on them.


    His posture was straight and rigid as he walked away from the ce he had been listening in on Yohan and his conversation about the death of Mr. Khan.


    Somehow, Yohan was sure that Police officer no 2 was suspicious of him and as a result, officer no 2 needed to go.


    ¡°Hey officer, I am free to head out now, right?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes you are. Will you be returning home today?¡±


    The officer asked, now curious about Yohan¡¯s answer. And Yohan should be headed home right now but he had another task to do all of a sudden.


    ¡°I will be heading home in a few hours so I need you to be my witness for the same.¡±


    Yohan had a n but he needed external help to make it possible to pull it off. And he had the perfect external help to make it happen.

 Chapter 48 Ch 46: Someone Is Listening In [Pt2]

    Once Yohan was done with the testimony, he returned to the funeral. It was warping up at that time and it was also time for Yohan to head back home.


    Yohan had only stepped outside the threshold when he was pulled back by someone. Yohan was about to tear the person who had dared to touch him a new one when he stopped.


    Maya¡¯s familiar face snapped into focus behind Yohan and he could also see La standing behind Maya gesturing for Yohan to follow them inside.


    Yohan did consider not following after them for a good second before deciding to walk in anyway. These girls were under his protection now and Yohan needed to be a decent master to maintain thier efficiency.


    ¡°Is there something you both want from me? You know that I can¡¯t stay with you, right? I have things I need to do back home.¡±


    Yohan knew he mighte across as heartless but he did not care. It was not like he needed to impress either La or Maya anymore. They both were under his control anyway.


    The mother-daughter pair exchanged looks with each other before La stepped ahead


    ¡°I know that master needs to leave but can you not spend another night in our mansion? I am afraid that people will gossip and point fingers at you if you go home now.¡±


    Layle was trying to sound logical but Yohan knew the real reason she was asking Yohan to stay back. Her legs were rubbing against one another and she was even shifting from one foot to another.


    Behind La, Maya was in a simr state as well. Her white dress also had a small wet strain that a human eye would have trouble seeing but Yohan could.


    This mother-daughter pair was something. They had ended up getting aroused throughout the day. And Yohan felt his cock stir with interest as well.


    It would not hurt to have onest taste before he had to leave for home. It would also give him a chance to check up on the seal he had left on both Layle and Maya.


    ¡°Fine, I will stay here for one more night. But you both should go back to your room and prepare for tonight. It is going to be a long night for you. I will be back in a short while but pretend as if I never stayed the night.¡±


    Yohan warned, now no longer in a mood to spare these two. And it would be all on them as well since they had pushed Yohan this far.


    Tonight, he would make thier pussy ache and make both La and Maya unable to stand up in the morning. It would be thier punishment for choosing to make him stay back.


    ¡°Of course Master. We will be looking forward to it.¡±


    The remaining people in the hallway were trying to listen in on Yohan¡¯s conversation with the Khan female pair but they were not sessful. Yohan had used his powers to make sure these people heard gibberish when they tried to sneak in on his conversation.


    They all looked rather disappointed to see the Khans go back to thier room Yohan also took it as an opportunity to start heading out.


    He eyes the officer who had been sent by Zane and that officer followed him without question.


    They walked outside the city in silence where Yohan parted from the officer and took the metro. He could see officer no 2 following after Yohan until the station and then he was finally satisfied.


    Yohan knew that officer 2 was trouble and now he was proving himself to be an annoyance as well.


    ¡®I should get rid of officer 2 tonight. But I also need to make his death seem natural so that no harm woulde to La and Maya.


    Yohan did not merely n things out this way because he liked Maya and La. But because he needed thier funds in the future. Any danger to the Khan name was a danger to Yohan¡¯s ns.


    The metro stopped at the second stop where Yohan got out and took the back metro. It was time to head back to where he hade from.


    ____________________


    Ding


    +10000 exp gained from the unexpected excitement of the day.


    Configurations on hitting Lvl 9. Additional skill acquired - Shadow Cloak acquired. The user can hide thier identity as well as thier body for ten minutes. It can only be used once per day.


    Will rest in: 05 hours and 30 minutes


    ____________________


    ¡®What fortunate timing and suspicious at the same time. Do coincidences like these exist?¡¯


    A coincidence like the one Yohan just had was quitemon for the main character of a story but Yohan was not the main character.


    Or at least, he thought he was not until now. But there was too much that had happened to him that made Yohan doubt if he was not a semi-main character in this world.


    Not only was his luck too good, but he was also getting all kinds of buffs. But he was a demon so maybe he was a viin instead. He certainly did not have any morals like the main character was supposed to have.


    ¡®And now I am thinking too much. This world might be fictitious but I am still a rational being. I should only rely on myself and my capabilities.¡¯


    With his thoughts and this stroke of good luck under his belt, it was time for Yohan to start moving again.


    He could see the mansion in front of him and it would only take about 10 minutes or so to reach the inner hallway.


    It was time for Yohan to use his new skill and sneak inside. It was fascinating to see his hands and other body parts disappear in front of your eyes.


    Yohan could feel where his arms and legs were but he could no longer see them. And that also meant that he would not be discovered. Even his steps did not make any noise when Yohan walked.


    -Now then, let¡¯s get moving-


    Yohan shivered as he tried to voice his words but nothing came out of his mouth. He was moving his lips but the sound he was making was not audible.


    He was like a ghost right now, neither could be seen nor heard from. But it was the best form of stealth Yohan could have asked for.


    Yohan counted himself lucky since he had this skill activated on time because officer no 2 ended up crossing paths with Yohan in the next few minutes.


    The torchlightnded right where Yohan had been standing and officer 2¡¯s eyes narrowed in concentration as well. Yohan was almost afraid that he had been caught and he was about to try something when officer 2 turned around.


    Yohan took in a deep breath and started running toward the mansion. He easily scaled the 2-meter boundary wall that protected the mansion ad he was finally inside.


    But Yohan did not stop there. Rather, he could not stop there and he needed to keep on running before his spell faded away.


    He could have easily killed officer 2 if Yohan wanted to but Yohan needed toy out a trap first. There should be nothing linking the officer to Yohan or the Khans.


    ¡®I will have to use the forest again. I guess another death by animal violence will be the most believable thing but it will need to take ce in the dead of the night.¡¯


    There was still significant light out in the sky right now. Yohan needed to wait for a few more houses before taking action.


    And fortunately, his spell will also be off the countdown by then. The more Yohan thought about this idea, the better he felt about it.


    The maids were still running around the mansion and Yohan did his best to avoid the maids. They were a pain in the ass for him right now.


    He even ran into officer 1 and officer 3 just when Yohan felt his spell beginning to fade and he sprinted toward the room he had been staying in yesterday. He was sure that both Maya and La would have followed his orders.


    And when Yohan opened the door, all his irritation flew away from his mind. The image in front of him was too good and Yohan even wanted to snap a picture of it.


    ¡°Wee back, master. We were waiting for you patiently. We even made sure to dress up nicely.¡±


    La whispered as she dragged Yohan inside the room. Her dress could hardly be called a dress as it only covered her nipped and pussy with thin strips ofted material. It looked like the cloth would rip any second as well because of the weight of La¡¯s heavy breasts.


    Maya was dressed simrly as well but her hand was already ying with her nipples and pinching them. Maya looked up from the bed where she wasying with azy look in her eyes.


    ¡°I see that you both could not wait long enough for me. Maybe I should punish you both for it.¡±


    Maya moaned from the ce she was lying and La finally could not hold on to her desire to kiss Yohan. A fun night was about to begin for him.

 Chapter 49 Ch 47: Someone Is Listening [Pt3]

    The kiss was forceful and lustful from the start. The more Yohan pressed his lips against La, the more she responded to his touch. Her sensitive body was really pleasant to touch.


    Maya also took this time to stand up and join the pair. She pulled Yohan as soon as he disconnected his lips from La¡¯s and tried to take control


    But Yohan did not let her do that. He was in charge and he needed to show it in his actions. He had shown enough mercy until now.


    ¡°P-Please, hurry up. I cannot wait for you anymore.¡±


    Maya panted in Yohan¡¯s mouth as the tattoo on her body shone with a bright light. Her lust was making Yohan¡¯s powers stronger and Yohan was having a fun time ying with Maya¡¯s full breasts.


    At the same time, La¡¯s arms were draped over Yohan¡¯s shoulder and her lips were pressing small kiss marks on his neck. It would leave visible marks tomorrow.


    ¡°You think you can mark me like this?¡±


    Yohan asked as he pulled La¡¯s head above her shoulder. His hands in La¡¯s hair forced her into an awkward angle and she flinched at the sting. The angle her neck was in must have hurt but La did notin.


    Maya must have felt jealous of that attention because she instantly began to touch Yohan to distract him from Maya. Her hands roamed all over Yohan¡¯s chest and pinched his nipples.


    The attention on his front segment caused Yohan to turn toward Maya and kiss her back. La was finally let go of and she took this time to reach for Yohan¡¯s cock and stroke it to hardness.


    Yohan had been horny for some time now but that did not mean he had no self-control.


    Once Yohan was done kissing Maya, he pushed her head down into hisp and toward his cock.


    ¡°Do a good job and I will make youe. La, youe up here and I will eat you out.¡±


    La looked eager while Maya had a sour look on her face. But Maya¡¯s sour look faded away as soon as she was faced with Yohan¡¯s hard cock. She took one lick and then another before she was mouthing at it.


    Yohan moaned when he felt that wetness around his cock but he turned toward La, forcing his body to ignore Maya¡¯s mouth and interest.


    La realized what she had to do as well and she quickly took her ce in front of Yohan¡¯s mouth. Her leaking pussy was right in front of Yohan¡¯s mouth and made for easy ess.


    All Yohan had to do was to lean forward a little and he would be able to lick La¡¯s pussyfortably. His tongue was breaching La¡¯s hole quite easily.


    Maya also doubled her efforts to make Yohane, her throat tightening around his hard cock and her tongue licking Yohan all over.


    It caused Yohan to moan into La¡¯s pussy and she shuddered at the sensation it caused her. All three of them were in sync and Yohan felt his climax approach him.


    At the same time, La released and her body sagged in relief. She had not had enough but she looked satisfied for now.


    ¡°Maya, stop. I wille inside you for the first time tonight. Don¡¯t you want that as well?¡±


    Maya did not look like she wanted to stop. But she did not want to disobey Yohan as well. So she did stop reluctantly as she pushed her head back.


    Yonan¡¯s eyes were wide and his expression was lustful. It gave Maya confidence and she instantly positioned herself with her legs spread and her pussy out for the world to see.


    ¡°H-Hurry. I am so horny right now. I need you.¡±


    Maya called for Yohan, her fingers spreading her leaking pussy. It was twitching and inviting Yohan to fuck it. He could not ignore her anymore.


    Yohan swiped his fingers in La¡¯s release to lubricate his fingers before testing Maya¡¯s stretching out. She was considerably stretched and ready for Yohan. Her pussy was also much more recipient whenpared to yesterday.


    It was easy to thrust inside Maya¡¯s body as it allowed Yohan entry. Maya cried out in pleasure as her hole was breached by Yohan and every thrust shook her body with pleasure.


    Yohan did not slow down or stop even when he felt a pair of breasts smashed against his back. He could tell that it was La who had finallye around.


    ¡°I cannot wait until it¡¯s my turn. Maya looks like she is in bliss right now.¡±


    Maya did have a dazed expression on her face as her droll leaked out of her open mouth. Her hips wereing up to meet Yohan¡¯s cock and he could feel Maya squeezing around him.


    She was performing much better now than she had the first time around. Yohan was eager to fuck her more but he could feel his end approaching.


    ¡°Take everything I offer you, you bitch.¡±


    Yohan was not in control of his mouth. He was sprouting wherever came to his mind but his words seemed to be making Maya feel hotter because she squeezed tighter at the degrading name.


    Her pussy shook around Yohan as Maya pushed her head to ask for a kiss. Yohan indulged her as his lips mapped out Maya¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Fuck. Feels so good.¡±


    With a few more thrusts, Yohan was finally done. Hise was filling Maya up and she could not even stand up after that.


    ? La watched Yohan¡¯se dent Maya¡¯s stomach and she moaned at the image. She wanted that tightness for herself as well and her pussy leaked even more at the thought.


    She tried to push herself back so that she could take her desired position when Yohan pulled her arm back and manhandled La onto her knees.


    ¡°M-Master, what are you doing?¡±


    La¡¯s voice was nervous and full of excitement. She was curious to know what would happen to her next and how she would be taken advantage of.


    And Yohan did not disappoint her in this regard. His finger prepared Maya as she threw her head back in pleasure.


    Even Yohan¡¯s fingers felt massive inside her pussy and La could not control her body. It was fucking itself on Yohan¡¯s fingers and there was no out for La.


    But things did not end there. Instead of being let go, Yohan only pulled his fingers out and thrust his hard cock into La¡¯s body. He had not given La any time to control herself before he had started on her like a wild beast.


    Not that La seemed to have minded. Her hips were rutting back into Yohan¡¯s at a considerable speed and strength. She was enjoying herself as well. It was going to be a long night and Yohan was ready to take his partners as many times as he would need to.


    ///////////////////////////////////////////////


    While all this happened on earth, something different was going on in the hall where the small goddess rested. She had been the one who had cursed Yohan in her ignorance and now she had been grounded.


    ¡°How dare the elders do this to a goddess like me? Just because I cursed one human, I was reduced to living in this sheltered ce? Why did this happen?¡±


    The small goddess cursed out loud. It was not very holy of her to show this behavior but this was how all the gods were.


    While people thought of them as holy beings, they did not know that gods were beings of desire and power. They did as they wanted to without any consideration of the others.


    ¡°Ugh, how was I supposed to know that the person I cursed would end up being a candidate for the demon king? It is not my fault so I should not be punished.¡±


    The small goddess cursed again as she threw a vase against the wall. It was not fair for her to be the only one suffering.


    Why did heaven have to punish her when they could just kill that human and be done with this mess that had been created? It was not like the new demon king was powerful right now or was even trying.


    All he was doing was gathering up a bunch of useless girls with useless methods that would notst. He was not even training to master his powers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much sister. I know that you are annoyed so I have a solution for you. Why don¡¯t you let me handle the demon king? I can kill him for you.¡±


    The small goddess looked at her side to see the archangel Zadkiel. The small goddess shuddered as soon as she realized who had spoken.


    Zadkiel might be known as the Arcangel of mercy but he was anything but merciful. He was one of the most ruthless of the angles and would kill to get his way.


    The small goddess was fearful of what it would mean for her if words got out that she had taken his help in clearing out her mess.


    ¡®But not like it matters. God will not care if a sinner like a demon king dies. After all, the demon king is just being an idiot right now and ruining lives left and right.¡¯


    And for that, even god will not forgive him.

 Chapter 50 Ch 48: Unbelievable! How Can There Be Two? [Pt1]

    ¡°A-Ahhhh, it feels so good.¡±


    Every time Yohan snapped his hips forward, La matched his thrusts. She was being pulled back by Yohan every time she tried to get away and her stomache was feeling funny.


    Beside her, Maya was already out cold with her whole body covered in Yohan¡¯s body fluids. None of her holes had been left untouched and her belly was considerably rounder than it had first been.


    ¡°T-Too much. You are working¡­.me too hard.¡±


    La panted out as her body moved around. Yohan just took her face in his hand and crashed his lips against La.


    La had no right toin when she had been the one to start this round. Yohan had been ready to leave her be but La had started stroking his cock and Yohan had no choice but to show her why it had been a bad idea to y with him.


    Yohan was not allowing La much of her freedom and her pussy seemed to appreciate this beating. It was greedily sucking Yohan up even when Yohan did nothing.


    ¡°You are saying that you had enough La but your body is not ready to let me go. See, every time I try to pull out, it just grips me back in.¡±


    Yohan pulled his cock out slowly so that even La could feel how tightly she was gripping Yohan. Every thrust Yohan made inside her sent sparks flying inside La¡¯s mind.


    All her experience in sex paled in front of Yohan and his sweet scent. He was making La¡¯s mind go nk.


    Her spine was positioned in an arc and Yohann took full advantage of her new position. La¡¯s body shifted until she found herself in Yohan¡¯sp and his cock pierced even deeper inside La¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hurry up and move. You started this so do get to end this as well.¡±


    La¡¯s stomache became tighter and tighter as she felt her climax approach. Yohan¡¯s lips were pressing hard against La¡¯s and her mind went nk.


    ¡°I¡­I am gonnae.¡±


    La released around Yohan¡¯s cock inside her, and it only added to more of her mess. Her body had already lost all of its strength and it fell in Yohan¡¯s arms.


    But there was still something wrong with Yohan. He had note yet and his cock was still rock-hard inside La.


    ¡°I c-cannot. Please, no more.¡±


    La was truly spent and her body had no energy. Yohan could see that as well so he decided to have mercy on her.


    On the other hand, Maya seemed to be getting her energy back and it was prime time for Yohan to use her instead.


    ¡°Maya, open up.¡±


    Maya didn¡¯t seem conscious when she opened her mouth for Yohan¡¯s cock to enter. She was not seeing anything right now but her body had been trained by Yohan to take in the pleasure.


    Her mouth sucked just right and it was edging Yohan so well. His climax was approaching and Yohan¡¯s cock was getting harder.


    ¡°Muffff¨C¡±


    Yohan ended uping down Maya¡¯s throat adding to the mess she already had around herself. Seeing her defiled turned made pleasure bubble inside Yohan¡¯s stomach but he held his desire back.


    Even his body had enough ofing and his energy reserves were getting empty as well.


    ¡°Now then, I think my purpose here is done. You both should do what I asked of you.¡±


    The twodies did not respond to Yohan¡¯s words. Their minds had been lost to the pleasure haze Yohan had given them.


    Yohan knew it was time to get moving. His skill had reset already and the sun had also set in the sky. It was prime time for him to get rid of one mess out there.


    And to do that, he would first need to make sure he could lure officer 2 outside and into a secluded ce.


    The second would be to create a witness report so that he had enough evidence.


    ¡°Time to make use of officer 1.¡±


    Yohan quickly navigated through the corridors, making full use of the prior knowledge he had acquired. He was easily able to find the guest corridor Maya had shown him during the tour.


    Once Yohan made sure that no one was inside the corridor, he knocked on the only door that was locked. There was a chance that the person behind this door was not officer 1 but that was a risk worth taking.


    But no one opened the door. Yohan was alone in his quest now.


    ¡°No other choice but to use me as a bate.¡±


    Yohan hated to put himself in trouble like this but there was no other alternative. And it was not like Yohan was in any trouble since he was not going to get caught.


    /////////////////////////////////////


    Officer 2 had been in the police department for a few years now. He had seen all kinds of things during his service and he also knew how to read people.


    So when that ¡®Yohan¡¯ guy had stood in front of him, pretending to be all innocent, it had stuck Yohan as odd.


    There was a feeling around that Yohan teen that screamed danger and to keep away. That was what had made officer 2 trail behind him and officer 1 hear their words.


    Yohan had denied ever being involved with Mr. Khan¡¯s death but officer 2 still had his doubts. Some things did not make sense but officer 2 could not point his finger at what he found doubtful.


    ¡®Anyway, I should question that Yohan kid when I get the time. I feel like he is hiding a big secret from us all.¡¯


    Officer 2 was certain of this fact and his desire to know the truth was strong. He had always followed justice and it was what would lead him to victory this time as well.


    He quickly looked up to continue his way when he saw a shadow move in the far corner of his eyes. The silhouette looked familiar which caused officer 2 to stop for a second and look back.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yohan? What is that kid doing back here? Is he going back to the scene of the crime?¡±


    Officer 2 was certain of what he saw. He had seen Yohan right in front of his eyes so he decided to follow after him.


    Yohan was running away faster and faster now but officer 2 could easily keep up with that pace. He followed Yohan to the deeper forest where Yohan all but disappeared. There was not even a shadow of a human around.


    ¡°But I am sure of what I saw. The kid is here and I know how to catch him in the act. All I need to do is to call his home.¡±


    The kid was here so it was safe to call his home. Officer 2 had taken Yohan¡¯s family phone number from the register for research purposes but who knew it woulde in handy like this?


    He quickly dted the number and waited for it to connect. Every unanswered dial only served to make officer 2 more and more certain that he was right.


    ¡°Hello, how can I help you?¡±


    Officer 2 was taken aback by the seductive voice speaking on the other side of the phone. The voice was melodious and almost made officer 2 drops the phone.


    But luckily, he managed to keep a hold of the phone and speak calmly.


    ¡°This is an official call from the police station. Can I talk with Yohan for a second? I need him for something rted to the case we are investigating right now. Can you get him the phone?¡±


    The police officer was certain that he thedy would not be able to call for Yohan right now. Not when Yohan was parading out here like this without any care in the world.


    So he was fairly surprised when thedy on the phone perked up at his words.


    ¡°You want to talk with my son? Sure, let me go and get him. YOHAN, SOMEONE IS ON THE PHONE FOR YOU.¡±


    ¡°Someone wants to talk to me? Sure, give me the phone.¡±


    The officer was shocked as soon as he heard the familiar voice of Yohan speaking back to him. There was no way that should have been possible but the evidence was right in front of officer 2 right now.


    He was so shocked that was not able to reply when Yohan asked who he was on the phone.


    ¡°Ah, hello? Sorry, I spaced out for a second there. Everything is alright now and I should cut the call as well¨C¡±


    The officer was speaking when his voice got caught in his throat. The phone slipped from his hand in shock as his eyes met the familiar pair in front of him.


    The one who was speaking on the phone with the officer was Yohan but the teen in front of the officer was also Yohan. How could he be at two ces at once?


    ¡®T-There is no way Yohan has a twin brother, right? There was nothing like this in the family register so it is not possible. B-But if the one speaking on the phone with me is Yohan, then who is this imposter?''


    It just did not make sense in the Officer''s mind. Was someone ying a prank on him? Or was this reality?

 Chapter 51 Ch 49: Unbelievable! How Can There Be Two? [Pt2]

    ¡°Hello, is someone there? Weird, did the phone get disconnected?¡±


    Yohan watched as officer 2 lost his bearing. His eyes were wide and panicked as soon as theynded on Yohan.


    He waved back as he watched the officer look at him and then back at the phone that was lying down. The Yohan on the other end of the phone was still speaking.


    ¡°H-How? Why are there two of you? What kind of trick is this?¡±


    The more officer 2 panicked, the more Yohan wanted to tease him even more. He had not intended to confuse Officer 2 before this but now it was a prime opportunity to have fun. And it had all butnded in hisp.


    ¡®My luck is incredible today. I guess I am the chosen one after all.¡¯


    Officer 2¡¯s phone call had unexpectedly closed a plothole Yohan was not even aware of. Now if someone needed evidence that Yohan was home tonight, all they would need to do was to look through the call logs.


    What a fortunate turn of events for him.


    ¡°Are you surprised to see me here, officer 2? I can see your fear and panic in your eyes.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s voice was teasing when he spoke. He was scaring officer 2 even more than before. The white skin of officer 2 had gone translucent in fear and worry.


    ¡°Y-You? Who are you? What kind of devil are you?¡±


    Office 2 took a step back as Yohan took one forward. He was afraid of getting closer to Yohan and it only fed Yohan¡¯s demon side even more. It was a pleasure unlike sex and lust, it had its energy.


    Yohan¡¯s demon side did not discriminate in all kinds of pleasure and it was making him feel drunk. It was another type of power rush that made Yohan feel like he was floating.


    ¡°Me! A devil? How did you guess? Well, since you were able to guess that right, do you want a reward from me? If you tell me what you want then I might give it to you.¡±


    Officer 2 ignored Yohan¡¯s words as he ran in the opposite direction from where Yohan was. It was a valid attempt to escape Yohan.


    But Yohan was not going to make it that easy for Officer 2 to escape him. This officer knew too much and he needed to die right now. It was the perfect crime and Yohan will finally be able to escape safely.


    ¡°L-Let me go. I k-know, I will not tell anyone what I saw today. I will also not let a-anyone else point fingers at you. I w-will be loyal to you for e-eternity if you allow me to live.¡±


    This promise officer 2 made at the end gave Yohan a pause. It was a nice suggestion to consider but it was of no use to Yohan in the end. He could always kill this officer and then make sure he had another subordinate.


    ¡®Although, having a living human as a subordinate will not be a bad idea. I am sure my skill will be able to help me out.¡¯


    Thest servant Yohan had made who still had his mind was grunt 3. However, unlike officer 2, grunt 3 died before being brought back.


    But Yohan had a feeling that his skill would still work on a living person as long as he had permission.


    ¡°Well then, since you are so eager to serve me I should let you serve me. But don¡¯t forget that it was your choice to follow after me.¡±


    Yohan wanted officer 2 who was thankful for being let go. What officer 2 did not realize that his life was going to change forever.


    Magic rushed out of Yohan and snapped around officer 2. The magic bound officer 2 and snapped the freedom out of him. It created a living link between him and Yohan that could only be served by death.


    And all this had been possible only because officer 2 had agreed to this deal. So whatever happened was his fault from here on.


    The sound of rustling leaves reached Yohan¡¯s ears and he was certain that someone else had seen him. His eyes were much sharper than a human so Yohan was certain of what he saw.


    It was the female officer 3 who made up thest of the officer trio at Khan''s mansion. She had seen what Yohan had done but he doubted that she had been able to see his face in this dark environment.


    ¡®Still, it will be better for me to be safe than to be sorry.¡¯


    Yohan had no intention of harming officer 3 until now but she had dug up her own grave now. She will need to be gotten rid of before she could open her mouth.


    ¡°You, I have your first task for you. Go after yourpanion and make sure she shuts her mouth up forever.¡±


    Officer 2 ran after his partner, his body obeying the orders it had been given. The speed officer 2 ran with was something humans could only achieve after hard training.


    It was too bad that all his special training would be used for Yohan¡¯s purpose now.


    ////////////////////////////////////////


    Officer 2 ran after his colleague even when his lungs burned. He did not want to harm officer 3 but his body felt like it had no other choice. All he could do was fulfill the order he had been given.


    Officer 3 was lucky that she was the best runner among the three of them. It was the only thing keeping her alive right now.


    ¡®Run. You have to outrun me no matter what it takes. I don¡¯t want to follow that devil¡¯s orders but I identally ended up selling my freedom to him.¡¯


    Officer 2 regretted making that deal now. He had not known that he would have to kill when he was ordered to. It was so pathetic that he wanted to cry.


    Even if his lungs burned, officer 2 kept running. Officer 3 was slowing down now, her legs finally giving up but freedom was almost in her sight. She just needed to run a little more and she would be free.


    But unfortunately, officer 2 managed to catch up to her. His body took out the emergency gun he had stored in the gun holder and aimed. Tears filled his eyes as he shot his first shot.


    It missed officer 3 but she panicked and slowed down again. Officer 2 finally caught up and got a steady handle on his gun.


    ¡®Please run. Don¡¯t let me kill you like this.¡¯


    Officer 2 pleaded as his body was not able to control itself. Officer 3 made the mistake of looking back and she froze in fright. It seemed like it would be the end for her.


    But when all hope seemed to have been lost, Officer 2 felt his body give way under him. He did not feel pain but he was certain that he was going to die. The thought that had seemed so daunting before suddenly seemed so freeing.


    ¡®Good. At least she will get to live now. I am sorry that I was not able to save you and tell you that I loved you¡­¡¯


    It will always be a regret in his dying heart. Thest image officer 2 had seen of the woman he had loved was of her looking back at him in fear. It hurt badly but that was just how things had ended up being for him.


    ¡°Such a poor and unfortunate soul you are. Yourdy abandoned you and the one you trusted to show you mercy ended up using you. Yes, your tragedy is worth saving.¡±


    It was an androgynous voice that spoke to officer 2 but he could not see anyone in front of him. Somehow, he got the impression that the one speaking to him was a male.


    He wanted to respond but his body was heavy and restricted. He could not even keep his eyes open.


    ¡°Are you curious to know who I am? I am a messenger of god and I am here to give you salvation. If you take god¡¯s merciful hand then I will save your soul.¡±


    The words being spoken to officer 2 were so tempting that they almost felt like a devil¡¯s trap. It made him hesitate to take that offered hand but he felt like he had no other hope.


    Even if he did nothing and died, it would not change anything. He was sure that the thing he had made a deal with was a devil and he would not let his soul go even after officer 2 died.


    ¡°You are right. Devils are such merciless creatures who do not deserve salvation. But as an angel of god, I cannot watch you, a human, suffer like this. Allow my salvation and mercy in and I shall save you.¡±


    Officer 2 was sold. He was not sure if his soul would get saved but there was no harm in trying.


    Besides, the light that was falling on his body felt freeing and he could not stop the pull he was feeling on his soul.


    In the end, officer 2 ended up taking that offered hand and his soul was reced by the angle.

 Chapter 52 Ch 50: Death Is Inevitable....[Pt1]

    ¡°Ugh, the human body is such a pain. I cannot believe that people live like this all the time? Don¡¯t they feel ustrophobic in a container this small? I feel like my soul will rip this body apart if I exert even a little bit of my power¡±


    Zadkialined as he felt around his new body. It was a good body by a human standard but it was nothingpared to the might of an archangel like him. A little blow from him could end up killing this human.


    But currently, this was the best he had. Zadkial was on limited time and he needed to take care of the potential demon kind in that time.


    ¡°Ha-HAHAHAHA. It is sure going to be fun to rip a demon apart. It has been such a long time since I got to enjoy myself like this so I should take care to have fun.¡±


    To humans, angels and holy beings were the ultimate forms of good and holy. They considered them to be scared creatures that were to be trusted and honored.


    And it was true for most angles who worked with humans. They were kind and gentle for the most part, but most angles were no different from demons. And the worst of that batch was the seven archangels.


    Zadkial did not even remember how many demons he had killed until this day, and most of them had been innocent. All those souls needed to be saved and brought in the god¡¯s embrace.


    And the one who was perfect for that job had been him - Zadkial.


    ¡°Now then, what should I do about that little girl this body liked? Should I kill her off? But then again, killing humans is off-limit to an angle like mine so I will let her go. She is going to die anyway.¡±


    Zadkial had already sensed the dead tiger heading for the female officer.


    It was a pity that the human was going to die a painful death but that had nothing to do with Zadkial and his ultimate goal.


    ¡°I promised the little goddess to kill the next demon king so let¡¯s have a look at who my target is. Hopefully, it will not be another boring outing this time. Possessing humans to use enough energy as it is.¡±


    Zadkialined as he walked around. He was getting used to this body and it was getting easier to walk around in it.


    ¡°New demon king, here Ie. Please entertain me more and more.¡±


    The forest was silent around Zadkial as he walked. Even the animals were afraid toe out and have a look at the bloodthirsty archangel in front of them.


    The mad dog of the heavens was out again and anyone who got between him and his prey would die at his hands.


    ///////////////////////////////////////////


    ¡°Should I go and check on how well officer 2 is doing? I could feel some resistance from his side of the bond before it fell silent. I am curious to know what happened.¡±


    Yohan was curious only because the system had stayed quiet when the bond had thinned between himself and officer 2. It had seemed like it would snap when it had fallen silent again.


    But Yohan had gotten a jump scare as soon as he had felt his control slip. It was not a good thing for him to feel anxious like this.


    The forest was deadly silent as Yohan tracked down officer 2 with the help of his magic. He ended up finding the dead and broken body of officer 3 before he found officer 2.


    From the sh marks on the dead body, it was clear that she had been done in by the tiger and not officer 2.


    ¡°So he did try and fight my control over his brain. What a curious human he was. I will need to punish officer 2 once I find him again.¡±


    Yohan did not like his toys acting out of line. This new world was his domain and he did not want anyone taking advantage of him. If there was going to be one dominant person in any rtionship in Yohan''s life, then it was going to be himself.


    He felt the familiar energy of his bond nearby and he easily pinpointed officer 2.


    ¡°You did not finish your work so now I will have to think of a way to punish you. I wonder what punishment would be good for you and-¡±


    Yohan was just rambling right now, his attention was not on this conversation. Maybe that was why he noticed the glint of silver that was headed his way.


    He managed to dodge out of the way of that dagger but he had to make a valid attempt to save his life when officer 2 fired a magic spell at him.


    Although Yohan managed to block the attack, the force of the fire spell caused Yohan¡¯s bnce to wobble and he fell to his knees.


    ¡°That is a good look on you demon. I very much would like to keep you on your knees rather than kill you. But too bad that my goddess wants you dead.¡±


    Officer 2, not, the person upying the body of officer 2 spoke in a gleeful tone. Yohan had no idea who the person that had taken his servant over was.


    But the mysterious person did not give Yohan time topose himself when he attacked him again. Yohan had to use his magic to defend himself from all those bare-handed attacks.


    ¡®S-Such strength in a human body that is not his one. What kind of monster is this-¡¯


    ¡°I am not a monster but an archangel. My name is Zadkiel and my master, the little goddess sent me to get rid of you and clear out her mistake. It is nice to meet you.¡±


    Officer 2¡¯s body gave a mocking bow in front of Yohan. That head was bowed as low as Yohan was currently kneeling.


    ¡®This mockery, I have had enough of it.¡¯


    Yohan was angry at himself for falling so easily but his heart also boiled after hearing the words ¡®little goddess.¡¯


    Even if he had no idea who that goddess was, there was only one goddess he knew. And that one had not only been little but had also ended upnding Yohan in this mess.


    ¡°How dare she! It is all her fault that I am in this situation. Why do I have to bear responsibility for something she did?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s anger was justified since none of this had been his idea. He might have gotten carried away and embraced his new life but that was what he needed to survive.


    ¡°I know it is not your fault that your nature is demonic, nor is it your fault that you are a demon. But still, you are a being of darkness and that is enough reason for me to try and kill you. Farewell demon.¡±


    The archangel spoke calmly and Yohan felt his anger rise. He was going to die just because he was a being of darkness?


    ¡°Are you going to kill me because your master asked? If she is so virtuous, then why does she not take responsibility for what she did?¡±


    Yohan asked as he barely managed to dodge the attacksing this way. Every time the holy sword touched his body, it burned him a little.


    ¡®Oi system, help me out.¡¯


    _________________________


    Ding


    The system regrets to inform the user that he is too under-leveled to go head-to-head with an archangel.


    The system cannot help the user this time.


    _________________________


    Even the system was abandoning Yohan at a time like this? It was not fair to him to be suffering all this.


    What had he done wrong? Had he not followed his nature and tried to get stronger? Was he not the protagonist of this world and had been mistaken all this time?


    What was a fictional world in the first ce? What was thew of fiction anyway when Yohan was just living in the same world he always had?


    ¡°Say goodbye. I know you got hurt badly by heaven and we all apologize for that but we will take responsibility for you and end your suffering.¡±


    ¡°But then again, you also bear some responsibility. You knew that there was a world full of danger out there but you chose to focus on the insignificant pleasures of life. You never knew anything about being a demon and your one potential even until the very end, right?¡±


    Maybe this angel was right and Yohan had not known anything. Actually, he had not even tried to know anything and had only lived in ignorance.


    But that would change if Yohan got another shot at things. He needed to be a better demon and show the world that he could change. He knew that he had enough power to conquer everything if only he got another chance.


    ¡®All this, it is not fair. I never asked for this world.¡¯


    Until the end, Yohan had not changed but the world had changed a lot for him. But he still wanted to live, to find himself in this world and conquer it.


    But with the archangel¡¯s sword piercing Yohan¡¯s heart, it no longer felt possible for him to reach any other end. his life was about to end.

 Chapter 53 Ch 51: Death Is Inevitable...[Pt2]

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry with me, alright? If you were a little bit stronger, then maybe you would have lived.¡±


    Yohan had a feeling that he would have ended up dead anyway. This angle didn¡¯t seem like he had any intention of letting Yohan live past today. It was frustrating to admit but Yohan¡¯s body felt sick with fear.


    This archangel was a demon even greater than Yohan and it made him itch to kill this angel.


    ¡®I want a chance for revenge. It is not fair, none of this is fair. I didn¡¯t ask to be a demon, nor did I ask to change my fate. Why did this happen?¡¯


    No one answered Yohan and his bitterness grew. So did his anger and his burning desire for destruction. It was all boiling over inside Yohan and he was gaining exp in every little situation.


    Yohan could feel something inside him awakening for the first time. It was a power that he had never felt before but it was not scary.


    In fact, Yohan was sure that this power would help him out a lot if he was able to wield it properly.


    _________________________


    Ding.


    Power threshold reached. The near-death experience made the user gain their title as the ¡®heir to the demon king.¡¯


    Would the user like to hit a soft reset? You will lose all the allies you have made and all your progress. You will also not be able to see your progress and level. But would you still like to try it?


    _________________________


    ¡®Of course, I would.¡¯


    ¡°Are you trying to escape? I don¡¯t think you can because I will just find you again and again. You have no power to escape me.¡±


    Yohan did not want to admit it but this archangel was right. Yohan indeed did not have enough power to deal with him. And it was all because he had wasted a lot of time.


    It was not even a question at this point. Being this near death, Yohan had realized a few things. None of the allies he had made with force would have helped him long-term. They were all too weak because Yohan was too weak.


    He had taken the easier approach of sex to gain a lot of allies but it was not going to be enough. He needed stronger allies under hismand and to do that Yohan needed more power.


    ¡®Next time, I will bind them all to myself and I will get stronger. I will have my revenge in the end and I will make all of the heavens fall under my feet.¡¯


    Yohan had a new goal now. He knew he was about to lose a lot but he would also gain time. Time which he could use to make himself stronger and wiser.


    ¡°Oi, what do you think you are doing? Get back here right now-¡±


    But Yohan had already released his spell and his body was disappearing in a pir of light. He would soon be reborn and live a new life.


    In the depths of the forest, Yohan died, but in a far-away rich family, a new baby was born with silver hair and red eyes. Most people thought of this new child as an omen of death.


    After all, how could both the mother and the father of the newborn baby die within the first 24 hours of being born? No one knew what to do with this newborn baby since none of his rtives wanted him.


    They were just concerned about the will and property distribution. But they changed their tone pretty soon as soon as they realized that the child was the key to all the rights in the house.


    If the newborn child died then all the assets would go to charity so they had no other choice.


    This was how the next life of ¡®Demon King Yohan¡¯ began.


    During the first five years, Yohan grew up like a normal kid. He did not show any signs of being a genius or knowing more about the world than he should. He did not even mingle with other kids his age.


    But it was during his fifth birthday when everything changed. Some of the kids of the rtives could not handle Yohan and all the attention he got. They were jealous so they decided to push him into theke.


    Yohan did not drown but the incident of having his life put in danger caused Yohan to awaken his memories and his system toe back.


    _________________________


    Ding


    Wee back Demon King Yohan. I hope you are ready to fulfill your revenge this time.


    _________________________


    ///////////////////////////////////////////////


    ¡°You did it. Zadkiel, you did it. You managed to get rid of a huge annoyance in my back and retain my honor at the same time. You are the best.¡±


    The little goddess jumped around inughter as she felt happy after a long time. Finally, the others in the council had let her go since the demon king had died.


    And not only that, but it had also made the little goddess famous among the heavens for her deeds. Everyone knew that she had issued the order for the demon king¡¯s death.


    ¡°I am happy to see that you are happy, master. But do you need to dance around like this? What if someone sees you?¡±


    Zadkiel didn¡¯t sound like he was too concerned about the little goddess¡¯s reputation but he sounded bored. Ever since he had returned from the human world, nothing fun or significant had happened.


    The only thing people had to talk about was the death of the demon king and Ruri¡¯s fall into a fallen angel.


    No matter where Zadkiel went, this was all he was able to hear and it had bored him to death. He wanted to take a nap but his master would not allow him to.


    ¡°Zadkiel, you don¡¯t understand how to bid on a deal this way. Not only was that demon king causing all kinds of trouble but he also made an angel fall into pleasure. How could I not be happy that such a person is gone?¡±


    ¡°But looking back at it, wasn¡¯t it your fault that it happened? You were the reason a human was cursed into a demon?¡±


    Zadkiel absently spoke it all, realizing that the goddess will fall for his tricks and take offense. All gods and goddesses had a pride bigger than the sky and they could not bear to be called ¡®wrong.


    ¡°How dare you say that to me? Don¡¯t you know that a goddess is always right? That is why he is given the highest authority by god. A demon could never hope to match us, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course you are right. You are indeed god¡¯s favorite and he favors you a lot.¡±


    Although Zadkiel said that, he was not so sure about it now. Not after he saw the previous demon king candidate disappear in a pir of light that looked simr to the god.


    The little demon had received the god¡¯s favor and it had a lot of implications. It meant that the old treaty between the demons and the gods still held up to this day.


    It was not a problem for Zadkiel but he was sure a lot of others in heaven would have a problem with this.


    ¡°By the way, why did you not bring his body back? I am sure a trophy like a previous demon king¡¯s body would have fetched you good prestige. Have you seen the one in the central za? It is our pride and joy of our victory.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have seen that. Which angel has not at this point? I would have brought that body back if I could but it was not something that was in my hand.¡±


    ¡°Huh, what do you mean?¡±


    The little goddess sounded curious now but Zadkiel was done talking. He had nothing more to say so the little goddess could only puff her cheeks up and be angry at him.


    ¡°You are no fun. Fine, keep your secrets for now but do not forget who you serve. I will not forgive you if you ever betray me.¡±


    Zadkiel had no thoughts of betrayal this far but he was getting closer and closer to the edge now. The more the little goddess and other gods spoke, the more they disgusted him.


    But he was bound to the heavens because of his nature.


    ¡°Zadkiel, don¡¯t forget that you and the other archangels are here because you have nowhere else to go. So, do not make us regret our choice to keep you alive back then.¡±


    It gave Zadkeil a pause. Sometimes, it was impossible to forget just how long his ¡®little goddess¡¯ hade actually lived. She was well over twice his age but her mentality was that of a child.


    After all, that was the price she had paid to get Zadkeil his seat in the archangels.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I know who I need to be loyal to and who I own my life to. The one who led me down the wrong path is long dead so I will forever cherish the god and his second chance.¡±


    Zadkiel blew in front of the little goddess and bowed his head. And it was finally enough for the little goddess to look satisfied.

 Chapter 54 Ch 52: Big, Bad And Mean [Pt1]

    The system had been happy to see the demon kind awake again. Now they could begin their conquest to gain power. Since the demon king had awakened early, they could start training his body early.


    That was what the system had thought at first.


    But the system was old and as one did in their elderly days, it forgot one important thing. And that was how bitchy and whiny demon kids could get at times. And being shocked was just that factor that could make them break control.


    Even then, the system had not expected his host to show this much demonic behavior right away.


    Out of everything the system had expected, he had not expected to be yelled at as soon as his host gained consciousness.


    ¡°Five years old? Why five years old? Why did you send me into the only body which had no hopes of doing anything? I cannot train, I cannot fuck, and I cannot even take my money out without supervision. What use is this body?¡±


    The system had never expected a happy and heartfelt wee from its user but it had at least expected its user to be somewhat happy.


    And Yohan was happy, the system could feel that. But anger and annoyance were winning inside his mind right now. And since it was winning, those emotions were also what was expressed by Yohan.


    _________________________


    Ding


    The system would like to inform the user that it was their fault they awakened at this stage of their life. The system had no control over their actions.


    _________________________


    ¡°So you want to say that it is my fault that I awakened this soon? How is it my fault?¡±


    Yohan sounded disappointed, his annoyance at his age winning over hismon sense at the moment.


    _________________________


    Ding


    It is not the user¡¯s fault. Please stop behaving like a demon and think rationally. The user can take this time to train and build their power up.


    _________________________


    The system knew that being rational was not something it could expect from its user. But luckily, the host was not fully demonic.


    Maybe that was why Yohan was able to hold himself back from outright ignoring the system as previous demon kings had done and considered paying attention to what the system was saying.


    ¡°You know, your words make a lot of sense. The reason it took me so long to adaptst time was that my body was not ready. However, this time I have the resources and the means to make myself tougher from the start. I will take advantage of it.¡±


    Yohan finally saw the silver lining in the clouds.


    And the system was happy to be let go of finally. It did not need a master who could not even pull himself together. Unknown to Yohan, he had managed to dodge a bullet bying to his senses in time.


    Otherwise, the system would have deemed him unworthy and disposed of him. The system still had enough authority to pull it off.


    And unless Yohan realized how to use his status as the demon lord, the system would continue to have the upper hand in their rtionship.


    ///////////////////////////////////////////////////////


    Yohan moved his body around to get used to it. It was a relief to be able to move without pain and blood again. Hisst memories had been full of pain and suffering and Yohan could still feel the phantom pain in his chest.


    While it sucked to be a child and be deprived of the pleasure of sexual encounters for some time, Yohan considered himself lucky to still be alive.


    And not only alive at that, but alive and well-off. Everything was lined up perfectly for him to seed in his new life and it almost felt like karma to him.


    ¡®It is just like a transmigration novel in that sense. But even then, I should be careful not to overdo it and stay grounded. I do not want to take my chances with death again.¡¯


    Next time, Yohan would kill that bastard Zadkiel and get his revenge. That was a promise to himself.


    ¡°First thing first, I should get myself a trained that I can trust. I will need to get strong quickly but I cannot let the humans find out about it.¡±


    Yohan had a small n but it depended on how well he would be able to hide his progress from everyone else.


    Frankly, Yohan did not care about the humans in his family. They were all not only greedy but also wanted to take advantage of Yohan. This was something he could not stand so he needed to cut it off.


    And once he was done, Yohan needed to gather his allies. Yohan had a few allies from his past life but the crest he had left on them was no longer effective.


    Everyone who had been under Yohan¡¯s control was suddenly no longer there.


    ¡®But that is alright. I managed to charm them once so I can charm them again. Besides, I am in a new body so I am sure it will be easier this time around.¡¯


    Yohan had spent a lot of time wasting away in his past life but he would not make the same mistake again.


    As soon as Yohan was old enough, he would venture out to hunt in the demon world. Demons had a loser sense of moral ethics and Yohan was sure that even a fourteen years old was considered mature enough to be taken to bed.


    But there were still some years left between that time and the present time for Yohan.


    ¡°Hahahah, look at that fool. He is not even getting out of the water. What a fool.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, should we not help him out? Mother will scold me if she knew that I participated in this prank.¡±


    ¡°Shut up ugly or you will be the next one in line to be bullied. Weak kids like Yohan here deserved to be bullied by superior people like us.¡±


    In his shock at getting back his memories, Yohan had forgotten a few significant details. Like, where he currently was and what he needed to do.


    Yohan was still floating in the middle of the pool, his body finally moving to keep himself up. His awakened memories knew how to handle the situation without making a mess of things.


    ¡°U-Ugh, g-guys, I think we should talk a little more quietly. I am afraid that Yohan can hear us.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean he can hear us? Didn¡¯t he drown¡ª¡±


    Clearly, these kids were beyond scary. They were almost a demon who had nopassion for human life.


    Yohan could have drowned and these kids would not have called for help. And for that, Yohan was sure he would make them pay. But that revenge woulde in its sweet time.


    Once he knew their names and their families, Yohan would make a n and gather enough power to¨C


    ¡°You kids, what are you doing out there? M-Master Yohan? Why are you in the pool? N-Never mind,e back to the shore right now. The pool is deep and dangerous. My god, how did this happen?¡±


    Yohan wanted to blurt out the truth but he did not get a chance to say anything.


    ¡°Yohan jumped in himself. We tried to stop him but he jumped in because he wanted to swim. I am sorry that we were not able to stop him.¡±


    Yohan could see that the maid was troubled. On one hand, even she could tell that Yohan had not jumped inside the pool on his own and had been pushed.


    However, she was in no position to make anyment on it. These kids in front of her might be small but they were still the children of important families. The maid could lose her job if she made any fuss.


    Yohan knew all that and that was why he decided to struggle and get to the shore himself. Everyone in the mansion was useless anyway.


    ¡°Hey, what is going on here? I see that you are all gathered in the garden and ¨C Why is there a kid in the water?¡±


    Yohan was about to reach the shore when that familiar voice stopped him cold in his tracks. It was a voice Yohan had not expected to hear in his life again until he went looking for this person.


    But just to make sure that Yohan was not hallucinating, he looked up, only to see a familiar face looking back at him.


    It was indeed Zane who was standing in front of Yohan. Zane was currently dressed up in a sharp suit that highlighted his figure. His golden hair shined in the light, giving Zane a holy halo.


    But Yohan knew that Zane was a demon and was currently the only one willing to help Yohan out.


    ¡°B-Brother Zane. I had no idea you were going toe to this party as well. B-But what are you doing in the back and away from the party?¡±


    The leader of these bullies spoke up. He was the only one Yohan remembered the name of. Marcus Trusdale was the name of this child and his ming red hair matched his ming face.


    Just looking at that face irritated Yohan beyond words and he was sure that this kid would get what he deserved in the future.

 Chapter 55 Ch 53: Big, Bad And Mean [Pt2]

    Zane was not sure what he was doing at the party hosted by the world-renown family. He had a thousand things to do than waste his time here.


    Like, finding the soul of their king who had disappeared five years ago. No one knew where he had disappeared to but they knew that he was still alive somewhere.


    And they only knew that because the demon tree was still alive. When a demon king passed away, the tree shredded its skin and bore a fruit that grew up to be a new demon tree.


    ¡°Zane, how is your aunt doing these days? She hardly shows her face at these gatherings. You should ask her to attend so that you can skip them instead. You always look annoyed and bored while being at these parties.¡±


    Zane looked up to see Mr. Shah, the organizer of this party walk toward him. Just behind him was Mr. Trusdale, the current caretaker of the Strout funds.


    They both had custody over the current heir who was coincidently named Yohan. Maybe that name had been the reason Zane had decided to attend this party.


    ¡°Bored? Me? There is no way that is possible. After all, I decided to attend and I even came on time. But I do not see the birthday boy anywhere.¡±


    Zane pretended to look around for Yohan Strout, already knowing that the kid was not inside the hall. In fact, no kid was inside the hall right now. They had all dragged each other out into the back garden to y.


    It was a shame that the kids were not around because Zane would have loved to scout them out for potential underlings. The earlier you picked them up, the easier it was to groom them.


    ¡°Ah, Yohan should be out with his other friends. Our kids are such good friends with the Strout heir that they even call each other brothers. Maybe Mr. Yohan would like to have a walk and see for himself how close our kids are to the Strout heir?¡±


    Mr. Trusdale was boasting now. He sounded assured of that ¡®so-called¡¯ closeness between his son and the Strout heir that even Zane was intrigued.


    Or, he had to pretend to be intrigued at least. Stout was a name that was influential in human society and if you wanted to live in it, you needed to be aware of the powerful.


    ¡°I would love to meet the birthday boy but maybe I should go out alone. I am sure the kids would put up a wall if an adult walks in between them so openly.¡±


    Zane was serious when he spoke but both Mr. Trusdale and Mr. Shah took his words lightly. They justughed it off as a joke which annoyed Zane.


    ¡°Come on Mr. Zane. I know that you are still youthful but you are no longer a kid yourself. But I can see your point as well. Kids do tend to act differently in front of their parents than strangers. Then, we will not disturb you any longer. Go and greet the birthday boy.¡±


    Zane gave a small bow to the two gentlemen standing behind him and quickly made his exit. He did not want to stay any longer with Mr. Shah and Mr. Trusdale¡¯s fake presence.


    As a demon, he could see their corrupted essence. Both of them did not care about Yohan Strout but were in this sham only for the money he brought.


    They behaved well with him and treated him fairly in front of everyone but it was a different case behind the doors. The poor kid was not only neglected but also bullied. And the adults turned a blind eye to all this happening.


    ¡®But this is not my problem. I can try to get that Yohan kid on my side but it can be too troublesome. It would also cut in on my time to look for our king.¡¯


    With his mind made, Zane reached the garden. The scene in front of him was one Zane had not expected toe across but he decided to interfere in it anyway.


    He had seen the kids pushing a white-haired and red eyes boy into the coldke. The kid had struggled for some time before going limp.


    But just when everything seemed to have ended, Strout heir had broken even with the water surface and yelled some muffled words that Yohan was not able to hear or understand.


    Then the maid hade but she had been rendered silent by the kids. It was pathetic for the maid to fall silent in front of the kids but she had her reasons.


    Zane decided to turn around and leave at first but something made him look back. Those red eyes were not only zing but they looked familiar.


    They had a shine of power that was calling out to Zane and that was why he decided to move toward the kids who were ying around.


    ¡°Hey, what is going on here? I see that you are all gathered in the garden and ¨C Why is there a kid in the water?¡±


    Zane¡¯s shadow loomed over the kids and most of them looked nervous and startled. Some even looked like they would start crying at seeing Zane.


    He was not a famous personality in the world but he was influential. And since Zane was influential, he knew that all the kids here likely knew his name. He was a mafia boss in the human world after all.


    And currently, the same mafia boss was carrying the Strout heir out of the water.


    ¡°B-Brother Zane. I had no idea you were going toe to this party as well. B-But what are you doing in the back and away from the party?¡±


    With red hair and grey eyes, Zane could guess who the kid was rted to. He looked like a carbon copy of Mr. Trusdale and also looked like the leader of these kids.


    And currently, those grey eyes were challenging Zane to rebuke him. Even the kid knew that he was outnumbering Yohan Strout so his story of what happened would win out.


    ¡°I was just passing by when I saw your friend in danger so I decided to help out. By the way, what was the birthday boy doing in the water? Taking a swim in this cold weather?¡±


    Zane asked his question with a sly smile. The kids realized that Zane had seen everything but he was willing to give them the benefit of doubt.


    ¡°Y-Yeah. Strout is a real daredevil so he often pulls stunts like this one. Right Strout?¡±


    Marcus taunted, knowing that Yohan could not say anything against him. Anything Yohan could say would be countered by not only Marcus but other kids around him as well.


    However, when Zane looked at Yohan¡¯s expression it did not look angry. It just looked disappointing.


    ¡°You know, I admit that falling into water is a dangerous activity but it is still mildly saner than to take a person you just met twice to a bar and then leave them there alone. But go ahead and speak about sanity a little more.¡±


    Zane had a lot to say but his words died out in his throat. He was not sure why but this felt like something he knew.


    It could be a coincidence that Yohan Strout happened to pick up this example out of all the others he could have at this moment. It did not make sense to Zane and his suspicion grew.


    ¡°HAH- Who does that? And where did such a person evene from?¡±


    ¡°Apparently they both met in school. The man-man who led their one-time meeting friend to the bar was even a transfer student who transferred only a day ago. Isn¡¯t that funny? And-¡±


    Zane was suspicious before but now he was sure. Somehow this kid knew what Yohan had done to try and awaken the previous demon lord.


    It was not something Zane had hidden from the demon world but there was no way a human kid was supposed to know all that. Not to mention, the kid in question was only five years old and was looking at Zane with a familiar look.


    ¡°Hey kids, do you mind if I take your friend here with me? I will return him shortly so don¡¯t worry much. Yohan needs to get dry and I will help him out. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure he is alright.¡±


    Zane had no reason to be suspicious of a human but he still was. The kids in front of him suddenly froze, realizing how much trouble they could havended themselves into right now.


    ¡°T-Thank you. Yeah, take Yohan in now. I ugh-will inform the adults that an ident took ce here but Yohan is alright now.¡±


    No matter what Zane thought of these kids, he had to admit that Marcus Trusdale had a bright brain. He realized that he had made a mistake and was quickly trying to do damage control.


    He was bright for a seven-year-old human and under any other circumstance, Zane would have tried to take the kid under hismand.


    But not today. And it was all because of the young kid in Zane¡¯s arms right now. The same kid who was ring daggers at Zane right now with those familiar pair of eyes.

 Chapter 56 Ch 54: It Is A New Beginning [Pt1]

    Yohan felt his face burn as he was carried away by Zane like a child. He knew that his current body was of a child but he was still an adult in mind.


    And not only was Zane carrying him freely, but he was also making sure not to hide Yohan from the public eye. That caused even more people to stare at him openly.


    ¡®Zane will pay for this. I will make sure that he-¡¯


    Yohan¡¯s mind had gone in a direction it should not have. He was getting a little too trigger-happy when Zane finally put him down. They both looked awkwardly at each other, their height difference making it even more awkward to keep eye contact.


    Finally, it was Zane who managed to break the silence.


    ¡°Y-Yohan, fancy seeing you here. Wait, you are Yohan, right? I cannot tell because you look younger and different and-¡±


    ¡°Zane, it¡¯s me. I got reborn in this body once I died at the hands of that holy bastard. And I was minding my own business as well when I got sniped.¡±


    Yohan and Zane fell quiet again after that. The disbelief on Zane¡¯s face seemed to be melting away into relief to see Yohan alive as well.


    Gears could be seen moving inside Zane¡¯s mind before they came to rest. And he finally asked for the confirmation he had been dying to ask him ever since he had realized the truth.


    ¡°S-So Yohan, do you know the truth now? About yourself?¡±


    Zane sounded half-nervous and half-excited to know the answer. Yohan did think of making him disappointed before giving him relief but he decided to rip the bandage off after thinking a little bit more.


    There was no need for Yohan to cause trouble with Zane since Zane was a valuable ally to him. What he needed to do was to keep gathering up allies.


    ¡°I know that I am a demon and you are one as well. That was why I decided to call out to you as soon as I realized who you were in the hallway.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. So you know your identity. Good, it¡¯s good. T-Then, what do you want to do now? Do you want to live your life as a human until you grow up? Or do you-¡±


    ¡°Hell no. Even if I want to spend my life as a human, that archangel bastard made it sound like he woulde and kill me. What I need is to gain power. I need to train this body and get my hands on different kinds of artifacts.¡±


    Yohan did realize that it was a foolish thing to disclose all his thoughts to another person. If Zane ended up betraying him then it would be entirely Yoham¡¯s fault.


    Not to mention, he and Zane were technically still strangers at this point in life. Yohan was handing over his secrets to an unknown person without thinking anything.


    ¡°No, forget it. I don¡¯t think it is wise to-¡±


    ¡°I got it. I will help you out because you are my ki-ma-friend. Tell me whatever you need and I will make sure you will get the best of what you want.¡±


    Surprisingly, Zane took it too seriously. His eyes were almost zing as he looked at Yohan. He was ready to do his dirty to make their king stronger.


    Not that Yohan knew anything about it. He was just surprised to see Zane behaving this seriously with him.


    ¡°Then, can you do me a favor and rmend me some trainers and guides on how to gain strength? The sooner I can begin the better.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Should I also get you away from the custody of these foolish humans? I have no idea why you decided to put up with them until now but I have a feeling you will end up killing them at some point. Some of these humans have the potential of being my future underlings.¡±


    Yohan wanted to quieten Zane when he asked that question. He did not want to admit that the reason Yohan had epted being bullied was that he did not have his memories.


    It would be humiliating for Yohan and it would also break the character he was trying to set in front of Zane and the others.


    ¡°Zane, just do what you are supposed to and hurry up. The sooner I can start, the better it is for everyone involved.¡±


    ///////////////////////////////////////


    It had taken two days after Yohan¡¯s fifth birthday for him to be located in the empty Strout mansion. He had no idea how Zane had done it, but he had taken custody of Yohan from his rtives.


    The only thing Zane had told Yohan was that it had taken some ¡®coaxing¡¯ to make his rtives understand that Yohan needed his space and his funds.


    But Yohan was not an idiot and he knew that the so-called ¡®coaxing¡¯ had included a lot of threats and slyments.


    ¡°We are here. Say hello to our new home.¡±


    Zane held his hands out in a dramatic pose. He looked extremely proud to be standing in the Strout mansion. It was a funny pose that Yohan would like to make fun of but Zane was also blocking his current entry.


    So, Yohan did the only thing he could think of to get Zane off his path. His tiny legs moved out to but Yohan in the ass and it made the older one lose his bnce.


    ¡°Stop blocking the hallway or you will end up being kicked by someone in the future. And also, stop being dramatic. It is neither mine, nor your first time being in this pce. So stop acting so foolishly.¡±


    //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////


    Zane smiled at his king¡¯s words, knowing better than to take them to heart. His king spoke too harshly sometimes but he did not mean most of it.


    He also gave a goofy grin from his ce on the ground. It had not hurt at all when his king had hit him but Zane would not say that. He might act foolishly but Zane was not a fool.


    He had already sent a message out to the watchers that had been assigned to watch over Yohan by the priestess of hell - Roweena. The blue-haired woman had wanted toe herself to check on their king¡¯s soul but had been outnumbered.


    And now, the three people who had once been ¡®family¡¯ with his king wille back to support him again once he was old enough in demon years to take charge.


    ¡°Now that we are here, what¡¯s next? I don¡¯t feel like the trainers are enough for me to progress at the speed I want to. I need more experience to get better.¡±


    Yohan sounded impatient and for good reasons. The muscle mass his body was missing woulde with time. But what hecked in both this life and the previous one was an experience.


    Since he had been brought up as a human, Yohan had likely never seen a hellscape or a dungeon the supernatural beasts used for training.


    ¡°Yohan, how about we head toward the dungeons first? Usually, any demon below the age of thirteen is not allowed in since they are deemed to be too young but I can pull some strings to get us inside.¡±


    By him, Zane meant his aunt. His aunt was the one person no one would deny since she was powerful. And Zane was sure that she would not mind him using her name for such a small favor.


    ¡°A dungeon? Do those things exist? Of course, then do. I should not even be surprised at this point.¡±


    Yohan looked like he was having a realization about something. His face was pulled up in a frown and his eyes were closed.


    Zane had no idea what he was thinking but his king had pulled himself together once he opened his eyes again.


    Magic and determination shed in his eyes and it took Zane back to see that. He had not expected Yohan to be able to wield his aura at such a young stage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Let¡¯s go to a dungeon to train. It would be so much better than to sit back ideally and learn nothing.¡±


    With his king¡¯s permission, Zane was ready to trick his way through the priority list. Dungeons were neutral grounds that were not maintained by any singr faction and had tight security in ce.


    But Zane knew how to get around that restriction.


    ? ¡°Then, I will ask the people to expect us tomorrow. You should rest today and prepare yourself mentally and physically. It will be your first dungeon so things could get tough for you.¡±


    Yohan was more than ready to face any challenge of his first dungeon.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get it over with.¡±


    The next day, Yohan faced his first dungeon. It was a time field of hardship but he got used to moving his body around pretty soon.


    The dungeon was not overlyplex or tough but it was challenging. His system helped him out a lot and by the time Yohan came out, he felt like he had grown a lot.


    He spent the next eight years in and out of dungeons and keeping up with the human world. He grew strong each day and once he finally turned thirteen, it was time.


    Time to begin reiming all Yohan had lost.

 Chapter 57 Ch 55: Its A New Beginning [Pt2]

    Time had passed in a sh for Yohan. He remembered being just five yesterday and recalling everything that had happened to him. And now he was thirteen years old, finally an adult in the demon years.


    It was avish birthday party Zane had organized for him. It was a lot different from any of the previous ones that had been held in his honor and it made sense as to why.


    Humans might not have any idea how significant the day was for the demon race since thier king had turned thirteen and gained ess to his powers.


    ¡°Yohan, are you ready? The ceremony is about to start and you will be able to age to your liking now.¡±


    Yohan looked toward the entryway where Zane stood. The elder demon looked to be no older than the day he had met Yohan again, his face the same youthful one.


    The signs of weathering caused by the past eight years did not exist on his face and for good reasons. Once a demon hit their adult years, they could control the age thier body would take.


    But it was not the only feature this transformation would have. The main reason it was such a big deal was that no one would question your age in your form.


    All it did was require arge ceremony with a certain number of attendees to make happen. That was the reason Yohan had agreed to hold such arge gathering.


    As long as you had magic, if you chose to be a specific age on your adult ceremony then you will be stuck in that form forever.


    ¡°I am ready. And I have the perfect age in mind as well. How are the preparations on their other side going?¡±


    Yohan was excited to gain an adult body again. He had trained enough but now his body was bing a restriction to him. The sooner he took an adult form, the better for Yohan it will be.


    He was going to choose his 21-year-old body as his prime body age.


    ¡°Everything is ready for you and so is the sacrifice. But man, was it a pain to get an angle for this ceremony? That thing would not stop screaming the whole time so I had to gag it.¡±


    Zane¡¯s words revealed his dislike for the angel race. He did not only hate them all but was also pretty vocal about it. All this hatred had sprouted from a time when Yohan had not even been alive so he did notment on this hate often.


    But Yohan did often agree with Zane on his points regarding angles. They needed to be subdued as soon as possible.


    ¡°Master Zane, everything is ready for you and yourpanion. B-But are you sure everything is alright if we do this? Won¡¯t we get caught kidnapping a person?¡±


    The human who asked this question had been hired by Zane to bring the angel into the fold. It was done to make the angel they had captured unable to fight back.


    Most angles could not hurt humans since it was against their rules. Only arch-angels could touch humans to force them. But even that came with conditions.


    As a demon, Zane had no such restriction ced on him so it was easy for him to recruit humans to do his bidding. He had more than enough money to hire them after all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the kidnapping incident. I told you that I will take responsibility for it so you do not need to worry. Besides, think if your sick family. Don¡¯t they need the money?¡±


    Zane¡¯s voice was temptation itself. He knew what to say and when to say it to get the humans eating out of his hand.


    The human turned toward Yohan, wanting to see whether the kid would say something on his behalf or not. The human was currently divided on what he should do and his morals were asking him not to hurt someone else.


    ¡°Rx. It is not like we are doing anything illegal since we have the police on our side, right? Even if you get caught, you can always get out of trouble with the official records, right?¡±


    Yohan reminded the human and it caused the human to rx. The human did not need to know that the police department had been bought out by Zane and Yohan as well. They had taken control of it a long time ago.


    And not only the police department, but Yohan had also reced some of the political figures of the current world with his servants as well. That was what all these ¡®important¡¯ parties had been about.


    As long as his opponent was a human, Yohan did not even need to try hard to get control over them anymore. Their desires exposed themselves in front of him all on their own.


    ¡®And now, today will be the final show for the human world. Once I have this ce under my palm, I can get started on the demon realm one by one. Do not think that you will get to escape me, Vicemander Vivian.¡¯


    It had been such a long time since Yohan had felt that humiliation at Vivian¡¯s hands. He had died and been reborn ever since that time.


    But his desire to take revenge had not lessened. He needed to see that bitch beneath his body, begging for Yohan as she got bred by him.


    ¡°Alright stop. You can fantasize about your thoughtster on. For now, let¡¯s head out and kill the angel. The auspicious time for the ceremony would be over otherwise.¡±


    Zane reminded Yohan and he nodded.


    Another weird thing about the supernatural calendar was that it was based on astrology. Unlike the human calendar which marked the start of the day at 00:00 AM, the supernatural day could start anytime.


    Not only that, but it followed a lunar calendar that highlighted the importance of the celestial object.


    Every ceremony needed to be held in between a specific auspicious time to reap the most benefit and avoid disaster. Yohan had studied hard to master how to operate this calendar.


    And he had also gotten used to keeping up with these timings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and not keep our guests waiting. I am sure they must be losing their minds right about now.¡±


    Yohan went out of the room as thirteen years old but it would be thest day he would be this age. He would have to wear a mask of a child for some years but his real body will finally be an adult.


    He could not wait for that time toe and to reap all the pleasure he had missed because of being a child.


    ¡°MUFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFF¡±


    The angel had been gagged quite expertly by Zane. her eyes zed as she looked at Yohan and Zane, having recognized them as demons.


    Yohan had not even tried to hide his demonic energy, knowing that there was no point in doing that anymore. The angel was about to die anyway.


    ¡°You all can head out now since your work is done. Now, remember, keep your mouth shut or you will be abandoned. Contact us if you ever get in trouble with anything regarding this case.¡±


    The head officer who had been appointed for this case was officer 1. He was the same person Zane had used back when Yohan was stuck in Khan¡¯s case.


    The officer finally seemed to have manned up and taken his ce as a natural leader. Zane also seemed to think of him as a good tool because he did not say anything to officer 1.


    Officer 1 turned toward Zane and Yohan once he was done making everyone else leave. He looked eager to follow orders and Yohan decided to leave it up to Zane.


    ¡°You can go now as well. Be sure to clean after yourself.¡±


    Officer 1 left as well, his face twisted in a happy mask. Once they were truly alone and the magical barrier was up, Yohan pulled the cloth from the angel¡¯s face.


    ¡°You demons. You fiends. Do you think heaven will let you get away with killing me? They will find you and make you pay for sure-¡±


    ¡°Sure the heaves will look around for you. Just as they looked around for your friends we killed. You might not believe it but heaven is quite a sad ce. No one cares about another¡¯s life unless they want to benefit from them.¡±


    The angel looked struck but her eyes turned angry quite soon.


    ¡°Stop lying to me. Just ept that you will be killed. But if you let me go and plead to god, you might be able to save yourself and-¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Why do all of you speak so much?¡±


    While Zane and the angel were having this fight, Yohan did what he had to. He whispered the spell he needed and his dagger pierced the angel¡¯s heart.


    Light and life disappeared from the angel¡¯s eyes in a matter of seconds and she was dead.


    At the same time, Yohan felt magic fill his being. His body got bigger and he could feel himself getting stronger.


    Once he pulled his knife back, he was no longer a child but a full-grown adult now. And the spell on the humans beneath in the mansion had also been casted fully.

 Chapter 58 Ch 56: The King Is Back [Pt1]

    Yohan moved his hands around to feel how he was able to move his body around. It felt so much better than his child one had felt to him but Yohan was not used to this new body.


    The reach of his hand as well as his movement, all felt ass wrong to him. Yohan was clumsy in his usage of his new body and it was clear to him that it would take time to get used to it.


    ¡°My lord, are you ready to head out and meet your followers at longst? They have been looking forward to meeting you again in this life.¡±


    Zane gave a small bow in front of Yohan. It was a joke he had decided to y on Yohan after he had taken custody of him. Yohan was beyond caring at this point though and he often let Zane get away with calling Yohan ¡®your highness¡¯ or even ¡®lord.¡¯


    It just felt right to be addressed that way by someone lower on the socialdder than Yohan had been.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head out and meet my guests right now. I am sure that they are waiting for me as well.¡±


    Yohan agreed with ease, his anticipation rising as his brain decided to remember all the people who were waiting for him out there. He needed to make sure that everyone went alright today.


    Behind Yohan, the dead body of the angel was discarded and would never be found again. The remains of the angle would be used to nurture the garden Yohan had been nurturing for some time now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head out. All the troublesome guests have left by now.¡±


    Yohan was sure that the ¡®troublesome¡¯ the troublesome guests have left by now as well. Or, it would be better to say that they had been made to leave.


    The party was over after Yohan had already shown his face before and the spell he had cast would have made the humans and demons in the hall below him too tired to stay around.


    ¡°Go back to your bedroom. There is a surprise waiting for you in there.¡±


    Yohan had a feeling he knew what the surprise was. It had been eight years ever since he had gotten a taste of the pleasure so it was high time Yohan got back into his habit.


    So he could not wait to get to his bedroom and be reunited with his ¡®family¡¯ who had been so good to him before.


    ¡°Zane, I will leave everything else to you. Remember, if you are good then I will take you with me to my next hunt as well.¡±


    Zane just looked back amused but he did not make anyments about Yohan. He wanted to still be in Yohan¡¯s good grace for some reason.


    Yohan knew just how powerful and influential Zane was in the demon world. He was practically royalty in one of the circles of hell. And there were only 7 named ones.


    So Yohan was not sure why such an influential person was choosing to stick around with him. But it was good for that that it was happening.


    The Strout pce had be a familiar ce over the years to Yohan. It was really easy for him to find a way back to his room.


    His room door was slightly ajar and Yohan could feel three demonic presences inside his room. They even felt familiar to him and Yohan felt a grin break out on his face.


    Once the room door opened up, he faced three very familiar demons in front of him.


    ¡°Yohan, you look all grown up now. Come here, mommy missed you.¡±


    Mimi looked to not have aged a day since Yohan had died. She still looked like a single mother in her thirties, and her face did not have a single age line present on it.


    Both Emilia and Rosa were simrly good-looking and had not aged as well. Emilia still had that youthful and fresh look on her face while Maya looked like she was up to no good.


    Yohan was rooted to his spot, wanting to see what they would do now that he was here in front of the again. His body was an adult one now with hard muscles lining his chest and his arms.


    He could now take any form he wanted to but Yohan still wanted his first fuck in his new body to be at this age.


    ¡°Yohan,e here in mommy¡¯s embrace. I want to have a proper look at you.¡±


    Mimi held her hand out toward Yohan, her eyes betraying her yearning. She was making a face that asked Yohan to take her apart and rebuild her in whichever way he wanted to.


    But Yohan had no intention of ying by Mimi¡¯s rules any longer. He was going to fuck her at his own pace.


    ¡°You look like you missed me. But I have a feeling that you missed my cock more than me. Even now you are trying to look at not my face but at my hidden cock, right? Are you trying to guess how huge I am?¡±


    Mimi looked taken aback at being called out this suddenly. Behind him, both Emilia and Rosa snickered, as if they had not been doing the same thing seconds before.


    All three of them were in so much trouble, trying to y Yohan. And they were going to pay for it. Yohan would make sure that all three of them remembered who was actually in charge here.


    ¡°This is enough from the three of you. I will take my time with all of you one by one. So let¡¯s choose which one to start with.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s current voice had power and authority which he hadcked in his previous life. He had now realized that with real power came real confidence.


    And he could tell that he far outmatched the three females in front of him. He could easily make them kneel in front of him if he used his powers.


    But Yohan wanted unconditional obedience from these three. He wanted to see them show their loyalty to him at their vitions.


    ¡°C-Can I go first?¡±


    ¡°No, it should be me because I am the youngest.¡±


    ¡°B-But I am the mother so shouldn¡¯t I go first? You both can take turns after that.¡±


    The three females in front of Yohan started bickering as soon as Yohan asked them to make a decision. They could not make up their mind about who deserved to be fucked first.


    This fight was likely not going to end unless someone tried to stop them. And that someone would have to be Yohan in this case.


    ¡°All three of you, stop right there. It is up to me who I want to fuck first, right? Then, let¡¯s start with the one who annoyed me the most, alright? Mother, would you like to y with me first?¡±


    Mimi gulped her saliva into her mouth. She suddenly looked nervous but determined to do this. She was the most experienced of the three females in front of him and Yohan knew that she would make for the mostfortable first fuck.


    He had chosen Mimi because he needed time to adjust. So far, Yohan had only used his hand to train himself. But now it was finally time to lose his Vp-card again.


    ¡°Mimi, I am giving you a chance here. Make it good for me and I will make sure to listen to your requests in the future.¡±


    Mimi¡¯s eyes widened as soon as Yohan¡¯s words reached her ear. Suddenly, she was eager to do as Yohan wanted her to do. Her body, which had not moved yet, suddenly arched and Mimi¡¯s lips met Yohan¡¯s.


    It was a hesitant kiss as if Mimi was not sure what she should do. Being this shy did not suit Mimi Yohan knew of so he decided to take charge.


    He was done giving Mimi a chance and it was time for him to take what he wanted.


    Yohan¡¯s tongue was fierce as it mapped Mimi¡¯s mouth. The unexpected assault caused Mimi¡¯s eyes to widen and she tried to pull away. Her brain was turned off as a result of the pleasure and addiction she felt.


    Mimi could taste magic on her tongue and her head was swimming. She was drunk on her king¡¯s scent.


    ¡°Wow, you are a mess. One kiss and you were almost knocked out? What kind of sex demon are you?¡±


    Yohan had sensed the nature of the three women in front of him. They were all subus and highly trained ones at that.


    But one kiss from Yohan had been enough to reduce one of them to their knees. The fact-filled Yohan with much pride as a demon.


    He quickly nced toward Rosa and Emilia, who gulped as they saw Yohan reduce Mimi in such a state. They looked eager to try his mouth as well and Yohan smirked.


    ¡®Such easy targets these three are proving to be. Tonight will be fun indeed.¡¯


    ¡°Yohan, since Mimi is out of the count for now, do you want to try my mouth next? I am sure I will be as good, if not better than mother.¡±


    Emilia offered and it was a tall order. Mimi was good but Emilia was determined to deliver as well.

 Chapter 59 Ch 57: The King Is Back [Pt2]

    Yohan was taking a long time to consider Emilia¡¯s offer. And all Emilia could do at that time was to look at Yohan nervously. She was afraid that he would not ept her proposal.


    But all her worries were for naught. Not only did Yohan turn toward Emilia, but he also cupped her face and pulled her up into a kiss. And it was an almost gentle kiss at that.


    Even Rosa looked taken aback by Yohan''s gentle actions. He was not known to behave this kindly. But even his current look was doting.


    ¡°You want to please me, right Emilia?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s voice was husky and it tickled Emilia¡¯s ears. She did not want to say it but this adult from her king was really to her liking. But Emilia did not voice it out loud because she did not want to get in trouble.


    Her king pulled her face closer again and Emilia was ready to kiss him again when he stopped her.


    This time, instead of Yohan kissing Emilia, he bit her lip harshly. Blood poured out of her lip as she looked up at Yohan with wide eyes.


    ¡°Did you think I won¡¯t notice that you like my current form better than my previous one? Am I more handsome like this? Is it my face? Or my better body?¡±


    Emilia felt the color drain out of her skin. She was sure that she had not said anything to her king regarding his current look but he still somehow guessed how Emilia was feeling.


    Her face was currently held tightly in Yohan¡¯s hand as his other one forced Emilia¡¯s hand on his sculptured chest.


    Yohan was ripped beneath her hand and she could not stop roaming her hand all over him. Even her other hand came up to join the first one as it mapped out Yohan over his shirt.


    She was about to feel Yohan¡¯s bare chest beneath his shirt when Emilia was stopped. She only got to look up at Yohan for a few seconds before she was turned around and thrown on the bed.


    Big and warm hands came up to y with her breasts. Since Emilia was hardly wearing anything, her boobs slipped out and were only supported by Yohan¡¯s big hands.


    A hard penis was also rubbing against Emilia¡¯s back and her hips remembered the pleasure it had given her before. It had felt incredible when that cock had rammed inside Emilia before.


    She had not been able to stop thinking about her king and his cock ever since the first time. It had been eight years but sex had turned dull for Emilia. No man couldpare with her king.


    ¡°Part your thighs. I will show you how to have a good time.¡±


    Emilia followed themand unconsciously, her brain bing drunk on her king¡¯s aura and smell. There was something so enchanting about him and Emilia found herself getting lost.


    Emilia¡¯s eyes met Rosa¡¯s envious ones but the little brat did not interfere in Emilia¡¯s fuck time. Rosa was suddenly being an obedient child all of a sudden.


    Yohan must have noticed this as well because he turned to look at Rosa next, leaving Emilia in that half-exposed state. On the other side, Mimi wasing along as well. Her amber eyes were bing more and more focused.


    ¡°Rosa, it is nice to see that you finally learned some patience. Why don¡¯t you reward yourself with Mimi¡¯s mouth? Get your hold ready for me because I will not give you any time once I am done with Emilia here.¡±


    Yohan smacked Emilis¡¯a ass to indicate who he was talking about. The force of his smack caused Emilia¡¯s body to slip further on the bed and her ass turned red from the impact.


    Emilia¡¯s mouth let out a small yell as she was startled by the sudden pain. Meanwhile, Rosa seemed to be considering Yohan¡¯s words.


    It was not her first time putting up a show with Mimi in front of Yohan so the hesitation of the first time was not there. Besides, Rosa could tell that Mimi was intrigued by the idea but she was hesitant.


    Emilia was just wondering if they both would follow Yohan¡¯s orders or not. Subus was not known to y with the same gender after all. But Yohan did not give Emilia much time to keep on thinking about the other two.


    ¡°Rosa, hurry up if you are going to use Mimi. And Emilia, where do you think you are looking? Are you getting bored while ying with me?¡±


    Emilia was startled at the sudden address. She had not expected to be called out like this so the only thing she could do was look at Yohan.


    ¡°O-Of course I am paying attention to you Yohan. Who else will I pay attention to if not my cute little brother?¡±


    Emilia tried to lighten the situation for herself but Yohan did not look amused. His hands were getting rougher on Emilia''s body and it felt good and tight at the same time.


    He was rubbing against Emilia¡¯s nipples now and Yohan¡¯s breath was hitting Emilia¡¯s nape from behind.


    Yohan rubbed his hard cock in between Emilia¡¯s thighs, his hardnessing in contact with Emilia¡¯s clit as he rubbed more and more. It caused Emilia to leak out as her head was thrown back in pleasure.


    Yohan was teasing her and Emilia knew that it was her fault she was suffering like this. She had egged Yohan on after all.


    ¡°Look at them go. Would you like to have Mimi eat you out next? I am sure you will enjoy the experience.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s hand was moving and petting Emilia so she did not think of it as much at first. But then he suddenly grabbed her hair in his fist and lifted Emilia¡¯s face.


    Since she was on her hands and knees right now, it caused her head to arch even further back but the pain she felt was nothingpared to the shock of seeing Mimi¡¯s mouth on Rosa¡¯s pussy.


    What was more? Mimi seemed to be enjoying herself as well. Rosa was also guiding Mimi however she wanted to and that was a strange but captivating image to see.


    ¡°See, they both look good together, right? Maybe I will have Mimi lick you clean once I mark you as well.¡±


    Emilia had never thought about doing anything sexual with a woman before and the idea still did not appeal to her. But the thought of putting on a show for her king, to have Yohan¡¯s burning eyes on her as she was pleasured?


    Now that was a thought she could get behind. Her pussy even leaked more in appreciation of that thought.


    There was no hiding how turned on Emilia was right now. Yohan¡¯s cock was in-between her thighs. It was experiencing all the shamelessness Emilia was showing right now.


    And Yohan was also taking advantage of Emilia¡¯s desperate state right now. He knew that Emilia needed him inside her pussy but he was just rubbing against her thighs and stimting her clit.


    She felt like she coulde from the sensation of Yohan¡¯s hands on her alone but Yohan slowed down every time Emilia felt she was close to her end.


    ¡°P-Please let mee. Yohan, let mee.¡±


    Emilia''s brain was melting from the pleasure and stimulus she was feeling. Her entire body felt hot with magic and with her current arousal. She needed toe to release it all.


    But her king was holding Emilia back. Maybe he wanted Emilia to beg.


    ¡°Y-Yohan, master. Please let mee. I will be a good girl so p-please.¡±


    Emilia¡¯s voice was getting higher and higher as Yohan¡¯s cock rubbed more and more against her pussy. Yohan¡¯s cock head was even gotten caught by her pussy hole a few times but Yohan refused to enter her.


    He was such a big tease that Emilia wanted to take matters into her own hands. His cock might be bigger than before but Emilia was a subus. She was sure she could handle that monster inside her.


    ¡°Do you want toe? Thene like this, rubbing against me while I fuck your thighs.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s voice was like melted chocte in Emilia¡¯s ears. It tickled her inside and Emilia felt even hotter as he picked up his pace.


    He was rubbing all over Emilia¡¯s thighs now. He had not entered her at all and yet Emilia felt like she was surrounded by Yohan in all ces. His cock felt like a log in between Elsyai¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°You are dripping so badly. At this rate, you are going to wrench the sheets but you will clean them up tomorrow, right? ¡°


    Yohan¡¯s voice ticked Emilia¡¯s ears and she finally let herself go. Her stomach tingles and then tightened before pleasure nked her mind. Emilia had managed toe from the external stimtions she had been feeling alone.


    ¡°Mimi,e here and clean Emilia up. If you do a good job then I will fuck you once I am finished with Rosa here.¡±


    Mimi looked disappointed but intrigued at the same time. Rosa let her go as well as Yohan beckoned her toe closer.


    As soon as Rosa was close enough, he pulled her into a fierce kiss. And that convinced Mimi to finally get down on Emilia and clean her up.

 Chapter 60 Ch 58: The King Is Back [Pt3]

    Yohan was having a great time. Rosa¡¯s mouth was warm anding to meet Yohan with all the enthusiasm she had in her body.


    Her lips were soft and moist, sending sensations all over Yohan¡¯s body as she pressed them against the skin of his throat. Rosa was sucking at his skin which left small bite marks on him. But they would fade away soon as Yohan¡¯s body worked to heal him.


    It was a cute attempt to mark him but it was futile. Yohan was not going to budge even a little bit.


    ¡°This is not fair. I cannot mark you?¡±


    Rosa sounded devastated as she watched her bite marks heal on Yohan¡¯s neck. She had even put a lot of pressure behind her bite but it was no use now.


    But Yohan found her efforts to be cute. That was why he pulled Rosa into a short kiss that had her reeling back. Her lips felt a tingle as soon as she was let go and her legs lost all feelings.


    Her body slid down Yohan¡¯s own and her mouth ended up being on level with his hard penis which was still wet from his release.


    ¡°You want to suck me so badly, right? I can see your mouth salivating at the thought of taking me in.¡±


    Yohan rubbed his hard cock against Rosa¡¯s lips and she instantly closed them around the head of his shaft. She was taking him so well without directions.


    Being a subus, there was no need for Rosa to hesitate in participating in sexual pleasures. Her throat tightened around Yohan¡¯s cock as it went deeper and deeper inside her body.


    And just when it hit the back of her throat, Yohan pulled Rosa¡¯s head back before he moved her mouth up and down his shaft. Every time he went deeper into Rosa¡¯s mouth, she reflexively tightened around him.


    Yohan¡¯s cock was feeling too good. It was getting even harder as it jammed into that sinful mouth.


    Both Mimi and Emilia had stopped doing what they were in favor of looking at his big cock. They both shot envious nces toward Rosa for getting fucked first.


    ¡°Rosa, you are doing a great job. Can you make sure you are loose enough to take me in your hole?¡±


    Yohan was getting impatient now. It had been right years ever since he had fucked someone and now he wanted the full course. The taste of pleasure he had gotten with Emilia had just not been enough.


    Besides, Rosa was doing a good job of pleasing him right now and Yohan wanted to give her something as a reward.


    ¡°Mufff¨C¡±


    Rosa¡¯s muffled moans around his cock caused Yohan¡¯s cock to vibrate in her mouth. Her hands were ying with her hole, fingering it to loosen it up further.


    Yohan finally pulled out of her mouth and turned her around. He could not wait anymore and his cock was ready for some real action.


    Rosa was beyond wet when he entered her. Her pussy made wet noises and barely showed any resistance when Yohan forced his massive cock inside her smaller pussy. She was stretched impossibly tight around his cock.


    ¡°Soooo good-¡±


    Rosa¡¯s words were cut abruptly as soon as Yohan pressed against the bundle of pleasure nerves inside her body. Her whole body shook as a result.


    She was moving unconsciously around his cock, her pussy trying to milk it for all it was worth. It was a familiar rhythm to Yohan, one he had missed a lot.


    Yohan gave a few experimental thrusts inside Rosa¡¯s body, his cock denting Rosa¡¯s stomach every time he moved. It was a miracle that she was even able to take him fully.


    ¡°You swallowed me whole. I cannot believe you were such a big slut.¡±


    Yohan whispered those words directly in Rosa¡¯s ears as he began to move his hips. They collided with Rosa¡¯s ass as his cock was forced deeper inside her.


    Rosa felt her arms being pulled back by Yohan and it left her suspended in the air only with the support of her knees and a giant cock inside her.


    If Yohan let her go right now, then Rosa was sure that she would have fallen face-first on the bed with her ass held high.


    Thankfully, it did not seem like Yohan had any such ns in ce. Instead, he just pulled Rosa¡¯s body back on his cock and continued to fuck her pussy.


    Rosa¡¯s giant breasts moved every time she was forced to take Yohan¡¯s cock deeper. It was hitting the entrance of her womb which triggered her pleasure sensors even more.


    ¡°M-Master, p-please slow down.¡±


    Rosa was demanding one thing while her body was demanding another. Her hips refused to stop moving even as her face looked a little tired.


    The magic was what kept Rosa going and forced her body to keep up. Yohan was not letting her rest until he had imed her inside out.


    ¡°My mark used to be here. I imed you but now my mark is gone. What should I do about it?¡±


    ? Yohan asked the question as he pulled Rosa tighter on his cock. The other two in the room were already drolling and waiting around for their turns to be fucked.


    Emilia already had three fingers in her pussy and was biting her lips to keep her voice down. She looked guilty when she met Yohan¡¯s eyes and let her hand fall.


    She would be punished for thatter but right now Yohan had another target.


    ¡°M-Master, I am yours. P-Please im me a-again.¡±


    Rosa was making a tempting offer Yohan could not refuse. He snapped his hips for thest time inside Rosa before stilling. His cock gave a few twitches before it began to release inside Rosa.


    Rosa¡¯s eyes widened as soon as she felt the sensation of magicbinede into her body. It was such an addicting feeling that Rosa¡¯s body could not get enough of it.


    She could feel her magic reserves widening as the semen inside her was absorbed. But there was a lot for her to take care of so it began to leak out as Yohan let her fall.


    ¡°You better clench your pussy tight or I will plug you up with a vibrator and leave you back here with it.¡±


    Yohan threatened as he watched his precious semen leak out of Rosa¡¯s pussy hole. It looked good on her skin, contrasting nicely with her milky white skin and pink pussy lips.


    But Yohan had just imed Rosa and his mark shined brightly on her inted womb area. He wanted to keep her swollen with semen as long as possible.


    ¡°P-Please-¡±


    Mimi¡¯s broke whisper reached Yohan¡¯s ear. She was nervously biting her lip as she rubbed her thighs together. Her entire lower body had been drenched in liquid and her mouth had a streak of white as well.


    She looked like she had been ruined already and Yohan pulled her into a harsh kiss.


    Mimi tasted like Yohan¡¯s essence which made Yohan push her back a little before pressing his lips against her again. Mimi had no control over what was being done to her right now.


    Nor did it seem like she wanted to stop and gain control either. She was being influenced by her lord¡¯s powers and it was seeping into her body.


    Yohan reached his hands out to test Mimi¡¯s pussy. It was ripped and ready to be taken. He pulled Mimi on top of his body and rested his back against the bedrest.


    ¡°Did you miss me, mo~th~er~?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words were both mocking as well as teasing. Mimi gulped as her body felt even hotter at hearing that affectionate tone.


    She had never thought she had a mommy kink since she had been ying a role before but now her pussy clenched every time Yohan called her as such.


    ¡°M-Mommy missed you so much. S-See how heavy my b-breasts got because of y-you? They are filled with milk-ahh¡±


    Mimi moaned as Yohan rubbed his penis against her wet thighs. It had been so long since she had been properly touched there and she could not wait to feel Yohan¡¯s huge rod inside her body again.


    She was ready for Yohan to take control and ram inside her but then Yohan rxed and moved his hands away from Mimi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Since mother is a senior in life, I want her to take the lead. Can mommy show me how it is done?¡±


    Yohan had an innocent expression on his face which should not have looked adorable on his adult face at all. But Mimi still found him cute and charming nheless and she could not hold herself from taking him to the hilt.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t worry. M-Mommy will s-show you how it¡¯s d-done. Emilia, y-you look and l-learn as well.¡±


    There was little resistance for Mimi¡¯s pussy as she pushed herself to take Yohan in her hole. It spread around his cock easily enough and gulped him downpletely.


    Emilia even gulped as she watched Yohan¡¯s massive cock disappear inside Mimi¡¯s pussy. Her pussy clenched at the emptiness she felt inside her but she realized that she had to be patient for now.


    It had been her strong suit and Emilia once again needed to channel that part of her. She just needed to be a little patient and she would get her turn.

 Chapter 61 Ch 59: The King Is Back [Pt4]

    Mimi moved her body up and down Yohan¡¯s shaft, her pussy pulling Yohan deeper and deeper inside her body. Her breasts had started leaking some time ago as well and now they made her body wet and sticky.


    Yohan was ying with her body as well, twisting and turning her as he wanted to. Mimi might be on top but she was far from being in power.


    ¡°Duck down. Make your leaking tits avable to me for sucking.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s voice sounded calm andposed. Mimi felt annoyed that he did not even sound phased by sex.


    Yohan looked as fresh as when they had started. The only evidence of him even enjoying sex was his hard cock that was piercing Mimi and his hips making shallow thrusts as he pressed inside Mimi.


    Not that she wasining. It felt too good to have him inside her.


    ¡°I-I cannot move.¡±


    Mimi had tears falling down her eyes as she tried to obey Yohan¡¯s words. But moving around caused the cock in her stomach to jolt around and press against the bundle of sensitive nerves in there.


    It caused Mimi to clench hard as her stomach suffered shocks of pleasure. It was annoying but addicting at the same time.


    ¡°You are saying you cannot move? Then, should I take matters into my own hands?¡±


    Even though Yohan asked that as a question, he had already started to move. He had gotten annoyed with the mediocre speed Mimi had set up.


    ¡°Mother, I thought you had a lot of experience fucking but you turned out to be a bitch that liked to be taken, right?¡±


    Yohan''s dirty words caused Mimi to let out a moan. Her body was feeling so irritated and only Yohan¡¯s cock was able to sate that ache. Mimi couldn¡¯t even believe how needy she was being.


    She had never been like this with a human, before or after her lord appeared. But it was clear that nothing would be able topare with him ever again.


    ¡°M-Mommy is sorry that she cannot be b-better for you. But it f-feels too good. M-Mommy is a b-bitch. P-Please mark mommy as yours again.¡±


    Mimi¡¯s eyes widened and her head was thrown back once she felt Yohan get bigger inside her body. He was reaching impossibly deep inside her pussy and he was pressing against Mimi¡¯s womb opening every time he thrust.


    Mimi knew she would not be able to keep a hold of herself any longer. Her body was betraying her even when she did not want toe.


    But the pleasure could not be held back any longer and her hole tightened around Yohan as Mimi came.


    Yohan released inside Mimi but he was fast from satisfied. His cock was still hard and aching for satisfaction. She had to be picked up and removed from Yohan¡¯s cock because she would not let it go.


    ¡°Sister, what will do you now? Mother was not able to satisfy me so will you help me out?¡±


    Emilia looked frustrated and red-faced. She had note yet as she had not wanted to anger Yohan. But that had caused Emilia to be sexually frustrated. It was nice to see her waiting for Yohan as well.


    With both Rosa and Mimi out for the count, only Emilia was left. And she hesitated to approach him.


    She had seen the other two get knocked out after receiving their master¡¯s mark. It must be too pleasurable to get the womb tattoo. But Emilia was curious and determined to cross her limits.


    ¡°Yohan, I missed you so much. Since mother left you frustrated, I guess I have no choice but to help you out.¡±


    Emilia stepped toward Yohan and instantly sank to her knees. Her mouth came ahead to lick Yohan¡¯s cock before her soft breasts pressed that shaft between them.


    It was even bigger than before and it easily reached Emilia¡¯s mouth even when her breasts engulfed a part of that cock.


    ¡°You are bigger than before? When did you gain a monster like this?¡±


    Emilia was careful when she touched Yohan¡¯s cock. It was bigger than before but also heavier. She was not able to take her eyes off of it once she had seen it.


    ¡°It¡¯ll feel really good inside you. I promise that it will reach the deepest part of your body and make you mine in all senses of the world. Don¡¯t you want that from me?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s velvet voice was convincing Emilia. It was driving away even the smallest of doubts she had ever felt. She wanted that cock inside her at all costs.


    So she did not hesitate to make sure Yohan waspletely prepared to enter her body. She had stretched herself out enough to make sure there would be no interruption.


    Yohan smiled as she watched Emilia¡¯s enthusiasm and her will to continue. His powers were enhancing her lust and making Emilia more interested in him.


    Not that it mattered much since Emilia had always been interested in him, to begin with. But it was nice to finally have her body as well.


    His fingers easily slid inside Emilia¡¯s pussy as he tested her out. She was wet and ready to take him in. Her insides felt so hot and slick that Yohan was not able to keep away.


    Emilia threw her head back as Yohan entered her for the first time. His cock was rigid and so hard that Emilia could not help but marvel at it.


    And then Yohan began to move inside her. Every thrust caused Emilia¡¯s body to move up and down the bed. She was facing him and her mouth was being devoured by Yohan as well.


    ¡°Sister feels so good and slick around me. Did you masturbate thinking of me? Did your body get hot and bothered thinking about being fucked by your little brother?¡±


    Emilia only cried out louder, unaware of what Yohan was asking her. It was too much and too little at the same time.


    She was going to end uping at any time and her body could not hold back from spasming around the cock inside her.


    ¡°Sister, you will be mine as well, right? I was not able to im you in my past life so I will give you an opportunity now.¡±


    Yohan sounded sincere in his questioning. All Emilia wanted was to be fucked silly by him so she was willing to ept anything he asked of her for now.


    ¡°Y-Yes, I will be yours. P-Please make mee now.¡±


    Emilia was not above begging to get her pleasure. She felt herselfe close to releasing when Yohan stopped and his hand came out to spank Emilia¡¯s ass.


    ¡°W-Why did you stop?¡±


    Emilia almost cried out tears of frustration as she felt her body begin to cool down. But Yohan was a bastard and began to move again. He did not allow Emilia to get used to his pace.


    Every time she felt close toing, Yohan ended up slowing down and not letting here. It was getting too much for Emilia.


    ¡°P-Pease let mee. W-Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Emilia sobbed out as she was denied her release another time. She was at her limit now but her body wanted toe.


    ¡°Why am I doing this to you? Because my sister did not listen to me when I asked her to stay out. You fingered yourself without my permission, right?¡±


    Yohan was not even sure if Emilia could understand his reasoning in her current state of mind. She was a little bit lost in her head for now.


    And truly, Emilia did not seem to get what Yohan was saying. Her eyes were nk with pleasure as she tried to move to get her release.


    Yohan could only sigh and use his strong hands to keep Emilia in ce until she broke down.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry for disobeying your m-master. It will not happen again.¡±


    Once the apology was made, Yohan finally gave Emilia what she wanted from him. Her body sagged in relief as she was finally allowed toe.


    She tightened around Yohan as her pussy gushed around his cock. It enveloped Yohan in a warm and tight embrace which pulled out hise as well.


    ¡°Be mine now.¡±


    Yohan felt his mark taking ce on Emilia¡¯s body as well and now he had all three of the oldest soldiers on his side.


    It was the start of his empire and Yohan had a lot of ns for it. But he will not be a foolish man this time and chose his targets. He had realized that he could no longer go in blind on his missions.


    But the first step had not changed for him still. It was still the entertainment circle he needed to target. But this time, it will be through the seat of an investor and producer, not an actor.


    There were a lot of advantages in that position and Yohan also had money to burn. He would also gain a strong foothold in the human world and will be able to lure influential people toward his side.


    ////////////////////////////////////


    While Yohan was making all these ns, the little goddess was having the worst night of her life thus far.


    And it all started with a nightmare she had that night. It was the start of her decline. And it would start with the small dream orb Yohan had obtained in his previous dungeon. It was time to pay the little goddess a nightly visit.

 Chapter 62 Ch 60: Why Are You Here? [Pt1]

    ¡°Zadkiel, are you there? How many times do I need to tell you that I do not like tricks as these yed on me?¡±


    The little goddessined as she looked around in the darkness. As far as her eyes saw, there was only ck and nothing else. It should not have been possible since her goddess''s vision allowed her to see past the darkness.


    Only darkness made of magic by a divine being or a demon could not be seen through easily. So the little goddess was convinced that this was a ce made by a divine being.


    And the only one who was in direct contact with her chambers was Zadkiel. The archangel of mercy was the only one who was allowed ess to her now.


    After the death (murder) of the demon king, the little goddess had been promoted to a proper council member. And she had been relocated into a nicer pce as well.


    She had been offered servants but she had declined. very was not a good practice and it was something the little goddess frowned upon. Many of her fellow gods and goddesses might have fallen to the ¡®demon level¡¯ and started to keep ves but the little goddess was different.


    The little goddess was pure and a keeper of all things holy.


    ¡°Zadkiel, I said that it is not funny. Are you listening to me?¡±


    The little goddess was getting pissed. Her subordinate was not answering her when he could be the only one to reach her. This was not helping the little goddess feel any better.


    Her small and slim body pushed against the ground, the hardness bringing her attention to the floor she had been lying on.


    The little goddess could feel the surface but she could not see it. It could only mean that someone had not interfered with the surroundings but her vision. But how could a goddess be rendered blind so easily?


    All the little goddess could do was listen and feel her surroundings. Now that her vision waspromised, her other senses had picked up in sensitivity and she could hear someone stalking her.


    The sound of footsteps was going around her current position but they were too light to belong to Zadkiel. Someone else had managed to sneak into her pce. But the little goddess had no idea how.


    ¡°H-How are you? Show yourself.¡±


    Now that the little goddess had understood the situation she was in, she quickly reacted. She threw bolts made of lightning where she thought the intruder was.


    ¡°Y-You will die if you underestimate me.¡±


    The little goddess was terrified of this person but she did not show it on her face. Rather, she could not show it on her face because her intruder was still walking around her.


    A few more thunderbolts were fired by the little goddess but all she heard was the sound of expensive stuff breaking. She would like to think that she had hit the intruder at least one time during all thismotion but she was sure it was wishful thinking.


    The little goddess was not a goodbination and her aim was not the best even when she could see. So how could you expect her to make a move in this situation?


    It was asking for the impossible.


    ¡°S-Stay away. Zadkiel HELP-¡±


    A hand muffled the little goddess before she could make any more noise. She was convinced that the person who was stalking her was a man since his chest felt smooth behind the little goddess¡¯s back.


    She was terrified to know what would happen next to her but some part of her brain also found her situation to be arousing.


    ¡°Who are you and what do you want from me? What did I ever do to you?¡±


    The little goddess¡¯s voice was strong as she tried to keep her confidence up. The second she showed that she was ufortable, she would have lost.


    Besides, there was a huge chance that the little goddess could solve her current problem by talking. There was no need for her to get violent so openly.


    ¡°Look, whatever you want from me, I am sure we can negotiate an equal price for the same. There is no need for you to get this aggressive.¡±


    The little goddess tried to be cooperative when she purposed that deal. She was offering such a big thing to this other person.


    A goddess could not lie or make empty promises. If the little goddess was saying she would offer this person something of value equal to letting her go then she would do it.


    And the person who was holding the little goddess captive also seemed to have paused, he seemed to be considering her words carefully before making a decision.


    ¡°I-I am a high goddess, one of the few ones who can even influence the divine council. I am sure I will be able to help you out in whatever way you want me to.¡±


    The more she spoke, the more the little goddess was sure that she had an advantage. Young body or not, all male creatures lusted after the female ones except angels. So the little goddess was taking a gamble here.


    But she was sure that no angel would have a reason to harm her. Those who had shown hospitality had been disposed of already.


    ¡°You are willing to do anything if I let you go?¡±


    The voice of that man asked as she was let go. This was all the little goddess wanted from this man. As soon as she was let go, she was going to show this creature to not mess with a goddess.


    But before that, the little goddess needed to get free. She safely needed ess to her magic.


    ¡°Of course, I will do anything I can if you let me go. Isn''t this a fantastic deal for you?¡±


    The little goddess promised as she waited to be let go of. It would happen any second now so she needed to be ready to retaliate anytime. This human would ask the little goddess to stop or slow down.


    And that would count as the human¡¯s wish.


    Once that was granted, the little goddess could finally finish him off and begin her search anew. There was something she was missing right now but the little goddess could not put his finger on it.


    And speaking of fingers, she could still feel that mysterious man¡¯s grip on her wrist he was not letting go and the little goddess was getting annoyed.


    ¡°Hey, if you are done then let me go right now. I have work to be-¡±


    Pain shed across the little goddess¡¯s face as her stomache was pierced by a sword. She looked up to see familiar ck pupils look back at her.


    It was the face of that kid she had identally cursed and then had gotten killed. It was Yohan, the demon king she had authorized.


    ¡°If you want to do something for me, then die. I want to see you suffer in pain and agony for a long time.¡±


    There was a maniac smile on Yohan¡¯s face but the little goddess knew that things did not make sense.


    Yohan was currently dead and had been for some time now. His life had ended up in Zadkiel¡¯s hands and his soul should have disappeared from this earth.


    But here he was, the demon king. He was standing in front of the little goddess safe and sound.


    ¡°What is wrong? You look like you have seen a ghost just now.¡±


    Yohan asked the question in his familiar voice. His hair faded from that ck shade to a blinding white while the ck of his eyes faded to a sinister red.


    He was the spitting image of the previous demon king and it made the little goddess take a step back. Even when her chest was hurting, she knew she had to keep her distance from Yohan.


    ¡°Y-You! How are you¡­.standing¡­here?¡±


    Breathing was really difficult for the little goddess to take. Her divine body had never been in pain before so she had no idea what she should do.


    Meanwhile, Yohan stood in front of her rxed. He seemed not concerned that the little goddess was dying. And why should he be when he was the one who had all but pierced the little goddess in her stomach?


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. This is just revenge from before but doesn¡¯t think I will allow you to die this easily on my watch. You need to suffer a lot more before you can die peacefully.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s smile made the little goddess nervous. It sent shivers down her spine and she wanted to shut him up.


    ¡°Y-Y-You should die right now¡±


    The little goddess tried to go after Yohan but her bleeding stomach was too much. The gods were not supposed to be injured so the little goddess had no idea what she should do.


    How did one treat such a wound? And why was it not healing even when the little goddess was trying her best?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. For now, just wake up and live your life in terror. I wille to make this a reality pretty soon for you.¡±


    The little goddess was pushed by Yohan and her breathing stopped. Her bodyy in that hard and cold darkness, only being able to see the lead right looking down at her from above.

 Chapter 63 Ch 61: Why Are You Here? [Pt2]

    The little goddess stopped breathing for a second inside the dream but she woke up with arge gulp of fresh air down her throat. She coughed to get the ufortable feeling out of her chest as she looked at her body.


    Nothing seemed to be missing and the wound on her chest no longer existed. She was alive and well off once she woke up.


    And not only that. The little goddess was also able to see her room properly now. Whatever had made her blind had been a temporary thing. It was no longer affecting her in her current state.


    ''W-What was that ce? I felt like I would die if I stayed there any longer. T-That demon, he was the one I cursed right? Why was he there in my dream? And why did I feel so threatened by a mere demon?''


    The little goddess was shocked by what had happened to her. She had not expected to have faced such a crisis in her life.


    Not only had she been captured in her dream, but a dead demon had shown up in it and tormented her. But it could not be possible since Zadkiel had killed that demon a long time ago.


    ¡°ZADKIEL, COME HERE QUICK.¡±


    The little goddess cried out, her panic audible in her voice. She needed to get to the bottom of this case as soon as she could.


    The panic inside her heart was making the little goddess panic and she could feel fear trying to take her heart over. She could not surrender to that fear but her heart was not agreeing with her.


    It took some time for Zadkiel toe to her but his presence was like a soothing balm to the little goddess.


    ¡°Y-You killed him, right? You killed that bastard demon king¡¯s candidate those five years ago, right?¡±


    The little goddess questioned as she clutched Zadkiel¡¯s arms. Her eyes looked at her subordinate with desperation to know the truth and reassurance.


    He had told the little goddess many times what had happened but she had never deemed it as important. All she wanted to do was to confirm her beliefs.


    Zadkile seemed taken aback by the sudden desperate question the little goddess asked him but his calm and serene smile made ite back.


    ¡°Of course, I killed off that demon. I was ordered to do that so I managed to snap his neck from his body. There is no need for the little goddess to doubt my words.¡±


    There was no lie in Zadkiel¡¯s words. He had managed to kill the demon king¡¯s candidate off and the little goddess felt her body sag in relief.


    Now she was sure that the dream she just had was nonsense. How can a dead persone back to life? This was not a fictional world and the dead had no ce in it unless a necromancer work them up.


    But even then, it was the darkest of dark magic and no human should be able to achieve this.


    ¡°Is something wrong with you today, my lord? You look a little rattled right now.¡±


    Zadkiel sounded more curious than worried. But he was still someone who seemed to show care for the little goddess. So she did not mind telling him about things as well.


    She had not been meaning to share the contents of her dreams with anyone but somehow she had been convinced to do so by Zadkiel¡¯s honesty.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this dream I just had. It had that demon king candidate you killed offe back to life and try to finish me. I am sure it was just a weird dream because I am too stressed these days.¡±


    There was too much to do as a council member. Especially with a lot of young angels going missing in the human world.


    Security was at an all-time high and there was a red alert going through heaven. The little goddess was worried about all that so the timing of her dream just put her even more on the edge.


    Not to mention that barely-there hint of arousal in her mind was also making her cranky. Her under-age body was not supposed to know things like desire and want. But something had still rattled her.


    ¡°I see. So you are worried that the demon king woulde back to life to take revenge on you. But isn¡¯t that too much to dream of?¡±


    ¡°I know it is. After all, no one coulde back to life once thier soul had been pierced and scattered so I am not worried about that happening. I know you did a great job at killing the demon king Zadkiel.¡±


    The little goddess did not notice Zadkiel flinching and he did not say anything to her either. They were both happy to keep the little goddess blissfully unaware of what was going on.


    Zadkiel did feel guilty about what he was doing but he was not going to stop.


    /////////////////////////////////////////


    Yohan crushed the dream orb he had been holding in his hand. It was a one-time-use item anyway and Yohan had already exhausted the magic inside it.


    He now needed to get rid of the evidence before it could be traced back to him in any way.


    ¡°Are you done with your prank on the little goddess? You should be careful with how much attention you attract since we cannot have the world know of your real identity this early.¡±


    Yohan looked toward the doorway where Zane stood. His clothes did not have a single wrinkle on them. Zane was apt at what he did and it showed in his mannerism.


    Yohan was lucky to have him on his side since Zane handled a lot of work for him that he could not handle alone.


    ¡°I know I often tell this to you but I am being careful. The one who will be in the most trouble if they are found by heaven is me so I need to consider a lot before I can go and make trouble openly.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words caused Zane to sigh. He did not like how calmly and jokingly Yohan was taking everything in his new life.


    Zane had to admit that Yohan was powerful but there was a limit to one¡¯s recklessness. His king was already taking a lot of risk in the dungeons, he did not need to add more to that list.


    ¡°That reminds me, did you do what I asked you to? We need to get a stronghold in the human entertainment industry before heaven makes its move. I need a lot of financial support but also easy ess to people to influence them.¡±


    Yohan had not abandoned his n to gather human support. But he needed to start small in that case.


    He had recentlye to realize that the human ground was also diverse in their skill set and had a lot of powerful people in it as well.


    But humans were greedy creatures and easy to sway with greed. Yohan needed to y his cards right if he wanted to gather his influence.


    That meant, he needed to create a likable and powerful image in the human world that went beyond his family name.


    ¡°Are you talking about that possible investment we are going to make in that movie? Sure, I got the producers interested and they would like to have a meeting with you soon regarding this topic.¡±


    Zane was too good for Yonan and he did his work wlessly. He had managed to cross one worry from Yohan¡¯s list of things.


    ¡°It is nice to see that we will be able to take such good progress so soon. By the way, you also told me that this will be a coboration project. So who is the other family we will be using this time?¡±


    This was the most stressful thing to zone in on for Yohan and Zane - to select an influential family that will not push for advantage.


    While Yohan was sure he would be able to gather the upper hand easily, Zane wanted to take things carefully.


    And since Zane was the one who wanted to take things slow, Yohan had done the only sensible thing he could think of to get away from all the extra work.


    He had thrown the responsibility of finding the other family on Zane¡¯s shoulders. And it seemed like Zane finally had someone in his mind.


    ¡°It took some time and resources to make my way in their good grace but it is someone you know for sure. We will be coborating with the Khans. More specifically, the other producer is Miss La while the heroine cast in the movie is Maya Khan.¡±


    It took exactly three seconds for Yohan to connect those names with faces he remembered. And he was surprised to hear the news.


    But it was not bad to hear that the Khans would be joining him as partners. Yohan had wanted to know what had happened to the twodies he had imed and then abandoned.


    It seemed like they had a sessful life but they had also honored his words and started looking into conquering the filming industry.


    ¡°What a turn of events. Then, when are we meeting our ¡®lovely¡¯ partners?¡±


    Yohan asked, not being able to contain his excitement at meeting the Khans again.


    ¡°We will head there tomorrow so be ready.¡±

 Chapter 64 Ch 62: A Familiar Face

    Tomorrow came a little too fast for Yohan but he was ready to face it. It was finally time to see all the seeds he had sown over the years bear fruit. The first thing he had to do was to get his name in the filming project.¡¯


    Zane smacked the papers in front of Yohan as soon as they got into the car. They both were the only ones who were going to the studio to discuss this project.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over the stuff we need to know about this meeting beforehand. First, we are an investor in the movie ¡®Dawn¡¯. It is a new project and aims at the younger generation. The reason we are taking this approach is that there are a lot of young minds that we can influence.¡±


    Zane''s exnation was swift and to the point. He had summed up everything Yohan already knew. It was interesting but not necessary to know in the grand scheme of things.


    ¡°There will be a total of three investors in this project. Us, the Khans, and the Saint group. I don¡¯t think I need to tell you about the Khans but you should be careful while dealing with the Saints. They are not only our opponent financially but also spiritually.¡±


    Yohan understood what Zane was trying to tell him. He had already had a run-in with a few members of the church and other organizations dedicated to eradicating evil on the earth.


    There was no need for Zane to tell Yohan what would happen if he was discovered. Heaven would know that Yohan was back and he would be killed off again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know when to keep my head down. I am still not strong enough to take on an archangel.¡±


    Yohan knew he had gained a lot of power but it could notpare to the archangel he had faced back then. There was still a long way to go before Yohan was ready for anything big.


    ¡°Well, since you are aware of whom you have to be careful of, we should focus on who we are targeting here. Look and memorize this face.¡±


    Zane picked out a photo from the bundle he had been carrying in his arms. The photo he pressed down had a handsome face printed on its cover.


    The man on that cover had a square jaw, shoulder-length grey hair, and striking green cat-like eyes. He was quite a striking figure and his features made him easy to remember.


    ¡°This is Klien Kent, our target this time and also the most influential actor in the industry right now when ites to action films. We need to get him on our side.¡±


    Yohan picked up the image to get a better look but he was instantly rmed at noticing some oddities in that image. This man, Klein Kent was no ordinary human. His eyes had a weird light in them that was reflecting light.


    A human might have thought it to be a camera trick if they ever noticed it. And it would not be their fault since they did not know any better.


    But Yohan did know better so he also noticed that oddity.


    ¡°Zane, this man is-¡±


    ¡°A warlock. They are a demi-human race and mostly neutral when a conflict arises. It won¡¯t hurt to have one on our side in case of an emergency. Besides, they are really difficult to track down so this is our only choice for now.¡±


    Zane sounded bitter about the fact that they only had one choice in this matter. Yohan looked back at the Warlock in the picture before putting it down.


    This warlock looked like a pretty boy who had never seen suffering but looks could often be deceiving. If this person had survived in the industry to rise to the top, despite it being full of supernatural creatures, then this man might be worth it.


    Yohan suddenly had a lot to do once his meeting with the producers was over.


    The car finally stopped in front of a huge mixed-useplex. It was the headquarters of the Khan industries, the ce where this dead was supposed to take ce.


    The Saints had thought it to be a neutral ground since Khans were a new name in the industry and did not have a preference or a way to influence what would happen.


    But little did they know that Yohan already had a way to get the Khans under his control and get them on his side.


    ¡°Zane, it¡¯s time to face the music. Brace yourself now.¡±


    Yohan whispered before he got out of the car. Cameras shed toward his silhouette, capturing his adult form.


    No one questioned why he had suddenly be an adult, thew of the world doing its joy to make everything seem as normal when it came to Yohan¡¯s age.


    And then he finally managed to enter the building. And the first person he met at the gate was a familiar blonddy d in a tight ck dress and white fur.


    Her green eyes looked back at Yohan with intrust but also suspicion. It was none other than Layle Khan.


    ¡°Mrs. Khan, let me introduce you to our president, Mr. Yohan Strout.¡±


    Zane gestured toward the beautifuldy and Yohan extended his hand for a shake.


    ////////////////////////////////////////////


    La Khan had gotten into the entertainment industry a few years ago. It was closing into eight years but she had yet to move on from the title of a greenhorn in the industry.


    She had a few sessful projects under her name but her real problem was that she was not fullymitted to the entertainment industry.


    And how could she be fullymitted to this industry when her master was not back to guide her? She had been given a vision but no other instructions about how to proceed.


    So she had done her best for now and managed to create a gateway into the entertainment industry. But she had not tried to push in harder until now. And it was all because of the man in front of her - Zane.


    ¡°Mrs. Khan, let me introduce you to our president, Mr. Yohan Strout.¡±


    La Khan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as soon as she heard that name. She quickly looked up, only to see an unfamiliar face looking back at her.


    But there was something familiar about those red eyes and the energy they carried. She had a suspicion but she could not say for sure if the person in front of her was the same one she was thinking about or not.


    But she was willing to find out slowly. Especially since this person hade along with Zane, the only person who had hinted that he knew her master.


    ¡°Mr. Strout, it is a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you and I am also really interested to be working with you in the future weeks.¡±


    Ah yes, La was extremely ready and excited to be working with Yohan. She was sure that Maya would be excited as well once she hears about their master¡¯s potential return.


    Even the feeling of shock and pleasure La felt as she grasped Yohan Strout¡¯s hand was simr to the one her master gave her.


    But the true test could only be performed in the bed. Layle had a few ns to make that happen but she had to y her cards right.


    ¡°If it is not too much trouble for Mr. Strout, then would you be interested in a dinner party tonight? It is being hosted by our Khan group and will be held at our signature restaurant. I would be delighted if you came.¡±


    La was putting the bait up and now she only needed the fish to bite.


    She was a little nervous about not being epted outright but her master was not that cruel. She was sure that she would not be denied this opportunity.


    ¡°I dinner party? I would be delighted toe. Would your lovely daughtere along as well? I¡¯ve heard that she is an excellent actress now.¡±


    La smiled as she caught the small slip of tongue Yohan made. He spoke like he knew Maya personally but Yohan Strout had never met Maya before.


    It was bing more and more clear to her that this person was her master Yohan but in another form.


    She was not sure how it was possible or if it was natural or not. But La had always thought her master to not be a normal human.


    As a royal descendant, she had heard a lot of stories about supernatural creatures. So she could somewhat make it out that her master was a person of another race. But it did not matter to La.


    She had pledged her loyalty to him so she would follow him along.


    ¡°Mr. Khan, I know you have a lot you want to discuss with Mr. Strout but we are in a harry right now. May we talk during the evening party you will be hosting?¡±


    Zane interrupted La before she could ask Master Yohan to apany her inside. But Master Yohan also looked like he agreed with Zane. She was annoyed but she did understand that she could not monopolize her master¡¯s time.


    Especially not when he did not look interested in going with her right now. So she would back off and try againter.

 Chapter 65 Ch 63: Oh Please, Its Not A Threat....Yet [Pt1]

    Yohan watched La almost skip her way across the hall. Her short skirt almost fluttered and showed her panties.


    A lot of male workers turned around to have a look before getting back to work as soon as they felt an ominous re headed their way. Even the humans could feel Yohan¡¯s aura now and knew when to back down.


    ¡°Calm your tits down man or you will expose yourself. What even set you off?¡±


    Yohan looked toward Zane as soon as that question was uttered by him. Zane looked a little pissed off and he kept on rubbing his head. Yohan was sure that his aura was causing Zane a small headache.


    And if it was affecting Zane like this, then the humans in the vicinity should be feeling even worse. But still, Yohan did not calm down because he was still angry and annoyed.


    ¡®How dare these humans to try to look at my person without my permission. They should try to keep their heads down if they want to live.¡¯


    Yohan¡¯s instincts were roaring at him to kill everyone who had looked at La in a perverted way. He did not like to share his people with anyone else.


    He was not sure if it was because of his demonic nature, or if he had always been such a possessive person, but Yohan was really easy to ruffle up if you messed with someone he considered as his, be it as a friend, family, or a lover.


    ¡°Sorry, I got a little pissed off there. I will control myself better from now on.¡±


    ¡°You better because herees trouble. The Saint representative is heading straight our way.¡±


    Zane sounded annoyed more than he was worried. Yohan knew it was foolish of him to look at and acknowledge the Saint¡¯s candidate. They were a group of holy people and they would be his enemies sooner rather thanter.


    But Yohan had no self-control over his impulsive actions and he ended up staring the Saint candidate straight in the face.


    The buff man who was walking in from the Saint¡¯s group stopped and stared back at Yohan. He was about to start heading toward him when the female at his side stopped him.


    She whispered something in that buff man¡¯s ear and he frowned. But he did note over to Yohan and that other group passed them quietly in the hallway.


    Yohan¡¯s eyes met purple ones as the ck hair fluttered behind that mysterious woman. She seemed to hold all the power even when she was not the primary candidate of the Saints.


    Everyone tensed as it felt like a conflict would arise anytime. But nothing happened and the two groups crossed each other with calm looks on their faces.


    At first, it seemed like nothing was wrong. Both groups met as a coincidence and they crossed each other. That was the cut short of the story.


    But Yohan could not help but notice the room from where the Saint guild had exited from. It was the same room Yohan was headed toward right now.


    ¡°Yohan, the Saints are targeting the same guy we are. I am pretty sure they came out of Klien Kent¡¯s room just as we started walking.¡±


    There was no need for Zane to state the obvious like this. Of course, Yohan had seen that small group exit from the white door that hid his target behind itself.


    But if the Saints were targeting the same guy as them, then itplicated things for them. There was no way the Saints would let Yohan¡¯s pouching of talent go unnoticed.


    ¡°What should we do now? Do we back out and try someone else? Y-Yohan, what are you doing? At least think a little bit before you take action-¡±


    In the end, Zane was left standing in the hallway with his hand extended outwards to catch Yohan. But he was not able to stop Yohan from entering Klien Kent¡¯s room and having this talk.


    Yohan was confident in his ability to win over people. And Klien Kent would not be someone different in this regard. He would keep up at it until Klien Kent was forced to give in to his demands.


    Yohan was just that kind of a bastard and he was not going to listen to anyone else speaking up.


    //////////////////////////////////////////////


    The door opened quietly and the room inside was equally quiet. No one moved an inch as Yohan stepped deeper into that luxuriously arranged suit that belonged to a world-renowned name - Klein Kent.


    ¡°Who is it again? I told you I have no intention of going anywhere else except my current industry so do not even try to buy me.¡±


    The voice that yelled at Yohan was undoubtedly Klien Kent. His ash grey hair was wavering in the air behind, still wet from his shower. His voice was clear and soft, melting like cotton candy in Yohan¡¯s ear.


    But underneath all that, there was something else mixed in as well. And that something was going to be what got Yohan his warlock right here and now.


    ¡°I am truly sorry to interfere in your alone time, Mister Kent. But I have a very important thing to talk to you about.¡±


    Klein Kent looked back at Yohan with suspicious eyes. He did not look happy to hear those words and his annoying eyes were even digging into Yohan¡¯s pair.


    ¡°You can shove your ¡®very important¡¯ information up your ass and leave this lounge right now. I don¡¯t care if you are the god himself, but I am not going to let you walk all over me like this.¡±


    Despite being a public figure, Klein Kent was exceptionally rude. He did not even show Yohan the courtesy of hearing him out and just asked him to leave.


    Had he been polite, Yohan would have still considered it ande backter. But Klien Kent¡¯s rude tone was putting Yohan off.


    And he did not like it when people were rude to him for no reason. It seemed like he would have to pull his secret card out now.


    ¡°I see that Mr. Kent is not interested in hearing me out. Then, I guess you are also not interested in knowing what will happen to your sister and your family next.¡±


    That was what snapped Klien Kent into motion. His eyes, which had looked rather dull and lifeless before, suddenly seemed to spark from anger and resistance. His body had also taken an attentive pose as he faced Yohan head-on.


    But the part that was zing the most was his eyes. They had a fire in them that threatened to burn anyone alive if they dared to harm the warlock.


    ¡°You are threatening me? Do you have any idea who I am? You will die if you do not take your words back right now.¡±


    Klien Kent was enraged but he was finally willing to pay attention to and hear Yohan out. Now, all he had to do was to show Klien Kent how powerless he was. Then, the other man would have no other choice but to join Yohan.


    If not, then the force was always an option here.


    ¡°Mr. Kent, I have no intention of harming your family but you are the one forcing my hands here. I told you right? All you need to do is to hear me out and I will not harm your family.¡±


    Yohan was half-bluffing. Even if Klien Kent listened to him, Yohan would likely hold his family hostage anyway. He was not naive enough to believe that a warlock would never think of going against him.


    Until Yohan had Klien Kent¡¯s trust, he would treat him with caution.


    ¡°You bastard. I don¡¯t believe that you have any good intentions toward my family.¡±


    Klien Kent used his magic to attack Yohan. If he killed this man here and now then there will be no threat to his family. His little sister would get to live a long life as well.


    Besides, what could a human do in front of a warlock like him? There was no way he was going to lose.


    ¡°Zane, I think our new friend here needs a dose of reality. Can you take care of him?¡±


    Yohan could have taken care of Kent on his own but he had a very capable and eager demon to help him out.


    Zane looked like he was itching to let loose and Yohan gave him the opportunity. And as soon as he did, darkness began to rise around Zane¡¯s body. It formed shackles and cut through the warlock¡¯s clumsy magic.


    Yohan was aware that Klien Kent had decided to take it easy on them since he thought of them as humans. And that was his downfall.


    Zane¡¯s chains bound Kent¡¯s arms and torso, rendering him useless for now.


    ¡°Now calm down here buddy and listen to me. Your family is safe for now and they will continue to stay safe as long as you cooperate with us. We are not asking for much, just for you to work with us and save the world.¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t you want to cure your sister of her illness? We will help you out if you help us out.¡±


    Klien Kent struggled for a little longer before he gave up. He realized that not only was he outmatched but these people also knew everything about him.


    Now he could only try to strike a deal with them and save his family that way.

 Chapter 66 Ch 64: Oh Please, Its Not A Threat......Yet [Pt2]

    Yohan could almost hear the curses that Kent was saying to him inside his mind. But Yohan also knew that he was intrigued by his offer.


    The disease Klien¡¯s sister was suffering was no normal disease but an ancient curse that did not have any cure in the human world. The only way to undo this curse was to kill the one who has cast it on the poor child.


    And Klien Kent should be well aware of the fact that he would not be able to handle the giver of the curse since it was a king. And now just any demon king either, it was Leviathan, the king of envy and also known as Azure.


    From what Zane had told Yohan and what he had heard, she was a ruthless dominator who enjoyed all kinds of pleasure. And if she liked something, she would get it by force.


    She was the ideal demon one could think of and Yohan wanted to make her his subordinate in the future.


    ¡°Ha¡­Hahahahahaha. Y-You think you can help me out with that? You say that you are aware of the disease my sister has but I don¡¯t you do. What my sister is suffering from is not a real disease but-¡±


    ¡°A curse. It is Leviathan¡¯s curse, right? I also know that your sister does not have much time left on this earth. If I were you then I won¡¯t be looking this gifted horse in the mouth.¡±


    Klien Kent looked taken aback but intrigued as well now. His luck was something he could not believe and that was also what made him suspicious of this person.


    Not to mention, the ease with which his aid had been able to suppress Klien said all about his skills. There was no need for these people to go out of their way to recruit them. They were too powerful on their own.


    ¡°Why me? Why do you need me if you are already so powerful? Are you both even humans?¡±


    There was no way these two were humans but Klien wanted to make sure of his facts. He needed to be certain before he could pull if his ultimate move. It would send any non-human flying but it would kill a human.


    And Klien did not want or need human blood spilled by his hands.


    ¡°Humans? Well, you can say I am half-human. Also, I won¡¯t try to use any weird powers if I were you. Remember that your family is still in a hostage situation.¡±


    All thoughts of trying to kill the pair in front of him fled Klien Kent¡¯s mind. He had no other choice but to surrender now.


    Between his freedom and his sister¡¯s life, he would give priority to his sister. She was his everything and Klien was willing to take any opportunity when it came to her.


    ¡°Fine, I give up. I will follow your orders in the future. So can you let me go now?¡±


    Yohan and Zane shared an amused look. It was amusing to see Klien Kent think he ever had a choice. He was always going to end up as Yohan¡¯s subordinate anyway.


    But before they could let Klien Kent go, it was important to put him in a contract. And Yohan needed to put his magic inside Klien Kent to achieve that.


    ¡°Now, don¡¯t resist or it will hurt a lot more than it should. And also, I want to say sorry but I know that it will not help you. So all I will say is to brace yourself.¡±


    ¡°Huh, what do you-¡±


    Klien Kent never got a chance to finish his question before his pain-filled scream filled the room. Zane and Yohan had already soundproofed the room with magic since this was supposed to be the oue all along.


    The magic would feel like the person¡¯s body was melting from the inside if they resisted. And it seemed like Klien was resisting with all his might.


    ¡°Tsk, unlucky bastard. Doesn¡¯t he know that he is just prolonging his suffering by doing this? He should just give in now.¡±


    Zane sound disappointed in the human and for good reasons. Klien Kent had been issued a warning against resisting but he was still doing it anyway. It was his instincts that were fighting against him getting branded right now.


    It was a sad thing to see all that potential being used to make such a stupid decision. But humans were often irrational like this.


    ¡°Klien Kent, I told you not to resist. Think of your sister ande back to your senses.¡±


    The resistance lessened before flowing out of Klien¡¯s body. The magic also seemed to be having an easier time going through him and creating a bond now.


    Yohan was happy to see that he had seeded in gaining a new subordinate who would help him out in his time of need.


    And once Klien Kent¡¯s body finally sagged in relief, Yohan felt his magic link them in a contract. Klein Kent was his subordinate now and a warlock at that.


    ¡°What do you n-need me to do?¡±


    Klien Kent was trying to catch his breath as he watched his new master in front of him. It felt weird but right to think of Yohan that way. It was still a little awkward for him to grasp everything but his magic seemed fuller as well.


    Whatever this contract and the person in front of him had done, it had given Klien Kent a boost in his powers. And he had not even known that it was possible to be able to do this.


    ¡°Hmmm, let me see what I want you to do. Ah, I know. For now, stay in the human world and gain influence. You are someone with a lot of connections so get out people high up in the industrydder. I am sure it will be as beneficial for you as it will be for us.¡±


    ¡°And is that all? You don¡¯t want me for my powers or secrets? Just for the industrial connections?¡±


    Klien Kent sounded suspicious as he looked at the two individuals in front of him. They were an enigma to him but he had still decided to sign a bond with them. He was not sure if this was the right thing to do or not, but he seemed to have no other choice.


    His instincts warned him against these people, telling him to be careful and not to mess around. But it was already toote for it to matter.


    ¡°Is that all you say? Well, there will be more things you might have to do for us in the future since a warlock is hard toe by. But you can rx for now and go back to doing your own thing. For now, all I want from you are your connections.¡±


    Yohan could tell that Klien Kent was having a hard time dealing with his words and how to process them. It was a shame that Klien Kent was such a paranoid bastard and was unwilling to let his guard down even with a contract in ce.


    ¡°Well, that went better than we expected. We did not even have to kill someone this time to show how serious we were about our threat. So that concludes one part of our mission here.¡±


    Zane stretched his body high in the air as he worked the kinks out of it. He was having a lot of fun while ying human.


    Yohan was sure that Zane was having more fun than him and Zane also thrived in a political environment. The more dramatic a scene was, the more power Zane had over its execution.


    Having such a handy person at his side was a great boon for Yohan.


    ¡°Now that this talk is over, should we start heading to the dinner party at the Khans? The real show will start tomorrow so we need to be prepared for it.¡±


    Zane sounded excited and so was Yohan. It was the total of all their hard work in the human world. And a little treat was deserved after everything that had happened so far.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head out now. Knowing La, it might be an event worth looking forward to. I am excited to know what they had prepared for us.¡±


    Yohan was excited but for more reasons than before. He remembered seeing La¡¯s full and flush body in her tight gown. It had looked soft and smooth, ready to be touched.


    La was also a fantasticy in bed and it would also be nice to see Maya again. The evening could note fast enough for Yohan.


    ¡°You got aroused by the feeling of dominance, didn¡¯t you? You know you have weird kinks man but whatever.¡±


    Yohan was in such a good mood that he even let Zane¡¯s filthyments get past him. Nothing was going to bring his mood down.


    In the end, it was the two of them that headed to the party a littlete. Yohan did not want to appear like an overly-excited little kid. He needed to carry himself in a manner befitting the current him.


    The Khan mansion was his destination and it looked the same as thest time he had been there. He was excited to be back here, especially since he had died on these grounds before.

 Chapter 67 Ch 65: Back In Your Room [Pt1]

    The Khan mansion seemed to not have changed a single bit in the past eight years. The paintings were the same, and so were the decorations. Heck, even the staff looked to be the same.


    It was as if the whole world had stopped moving in here and the ce had been preserved as it had looked all those years ago.


    The only difference in that room was Lalya Khan¡¯s appearance which looked a little older and the beautiful Maya Khan who had bloomed into a mature flower after all those years.


    ¡°I wee you all to this small and formal dinner party to solidify our future bond. I hope all of you would find this to your liking and look forward to our future cooperation.¡±


    Laya Khan¡¯s words were strong and attractive. Everyone looked at her with admiration and even lust. But it was not all because of her words and her beauty.


    It was also because of the clothes she was wearing. Her fur coat showed a good portion of her huge burst and the red ruby pendent attracted attention to her Swan-like neck.


    And then there was Maya who had been big before but now her body was all curves and boobs. She looked like a supermodel, one who was well-revered for their body. And the shy girl from eight years ago was gone as well.


    Maya¡¯s eyes shined as she winked and walked around. She was a walking seduction, a temptress like none other now.


    ¡°Master Yohan, I will go and make connections around now. Give me a signal when it is time to leave.¡±


    Zane whispered in his ear before he left to find a few friends. Yohan let him go easily as well, having no intention of keeping Zane around.


    There was no need for a fourth person tonight since Yohan had ns already. His eyes met Maya¡¯s and he watched as La whispered something in her ear.


    Maya¡¯s eyes widened as she quickly looked toward him again and Yohan only gave a small wave back at her to show that he knew her. Maya looked bbergasted by the response and there was a shy blush on her cheek.


    It showed that the young girl from before was still inside this new and sexy Maya. Yohan was excited to get to know her again. He watched Maya take a few steps toward him but she was stopped by La.


    And her simple node made Yohan realize her n. He needed to pretend like he did not know La and Maya for now. There were the Saints around and alerting them would not be a good idea.


    ¡®Well, I am sure that La will be able to send me a message on her own. I should not be worried about anything.¡¯


    And she did send Yohan a message after fifteen minutes. It came through a nervous servant girl he had not seen before.


    ¡°H-Here. Someone ordered this on your behalf.¡±


    The poor servant girl sounded nervous. It was clear from her mannerism that she was new and trying to get to know her surroundings better. She was not even able to look at Yohan properly.


    But he still knew that the servent was trying to sneak a few looks in right now. He could feel the weight of that servant''s eyes on his body.


    He debated whether to tease the servent any further or not before controlling himself. There was a ss of wine and a small tablet on the tray he was being served with. And Yohan quickly picked both of them up.


    He was not the only one who had a suspicious white pill on his te. Many of the others in the hallway had simr mixtures brought to their table.


    But unlike Yohan¡¯s tablet, the others were being served drugs. It was amon sight at high-ss parties where most of the people attending were addicts and junkies. It made them easier to control.


    ¡°M-Madam asked you to take it slow.¡±


    The servant interrupted as soon as Yohan picked up the pill. Concern shed in the servant¡¯s eyes as she watched Yohan take the pill.


    She likely thought of it as a drug as well since Yohan was a high-ss elite. But he was sure that it was his looks that were making the servant girl so flustered.


    ¡°Ah, I see. Thank you for your kind words of concern. I am sure I will remember them and be careful from now on.¡±


    The servant girl¡¯s face exploded in a red st as she tried to make sense of what was happening. Yohan was ying with her hair as he leaned in closer to her.


    It must be getting too overwhelming for the servant girl because she looked ready to faint any second now.


    And it was also then that Yohan let her go. He could feel Maya¡¯s eyes on his back and he suddenly felt sorry for the servant girl who would have to take the brunt of Maya¡¯s fury.


    Of course, Yohan knew that Maya was not a good person. She might have pretended to be good before but there was a seed of darkness and jealousy in her body. So he was also sure that Maya will not be able to sit still if he flirted around a little.


    ¡®But oh well, it is not my problem. The servant girl should have been careful before she came on to me like this as well.¡¯


    Yohan was not a spiteful person but he was also not someone who unconditionally cared about everyone he met.


    Right now, Maya was more important than this servant girl so Yohan would not stop her if she wanted to do anything.


    ¡°M-Master Yohan, take care of yourself.¡±


    The servant girl gave a small bow to Yohan as she wobbled away. She had been adorable but Yohan had a feeling he would never see her again. And it was quite alright with him.


    Yohan took a look at the small pill he had been handed over and quickly turned it around. It was a lot rougher on the surface than a normal pill was but it also felt different in his hand.


    Yohan rubbed it a little more and a side came off.


    ¡®I knew this was not a drug but a message for me. I should check it out in person.¡¯


    Now that Yohan knew he had a message waiting for him, he could not help his curiosity. He quickly found a corner to hide and allowed the message pill to dissolve in water.


    As expected, it unfolded into a paper with a single message written on top of it.


    ¡®We will meet you in your room, my lord. Hope you do not keep us waiting.¡¯


    The sender was definitely La since this was so much like her speech pattern. Maya was a little more impatient and rude when she spoke. She had also been blunter in her approach toward Yohan.


    ¡®Time for me to make my exit. Now then, how should I do this?¡¯


    Yohan knew a few excuses that would be perfect to leave this party but he did not want to draw attention to himself right now. So he decided to take the easiest way out and down his wine ss went.


    It sshed on his boots and his pants a little, causing a stain on his clothes. A few people looked at Yohan with sympathy, likelymenting over his expensive suit.


    ¡°M-Master Strout, would you like some help? Do you need me to call for a cab or-?¡±


    It was the butler who asked this question in panic. This ident seemed to have spooked him a little. This was not the exact effect Yohan had wanted to create but it served its purpose well.


    ¡°I cannot head out like this in front of the guests. I will head to a restroom for now and leaveter. Tell me aid and your host what happened. I will apologize to Lady Khanter.¡±


    This way, the rumor will spread on its own and no one would be able to fault Yohan for heading toward the restroom. Anyone else would have done the same in his stead.


    Except, Yohan was not heading toward the restroom but toward the room that had been given to him during hisst stay. That was where La had asked Yohan to head toward.


    He did make a show of getting to the restroom but he quickly activated his skill ¡®Shadow cloak¡¯ once he was alone. It allowed no one to see him when he was moving around. It made sneaking around a lot easier for him.


    Yohan also came across a few shady figures whom he was sure belonged to the Saints. They seemed to be searching around for something else inside the mansion.


    ¡®Tsk, now I am really d I decided to sneak around like this.¡¯


    This decreases the chances of Yohan being found out by anyone. Especially theseckeys of the heaven who were a pain in Yohan¡¯s butt.


    He hurried up to get to the other end of the corridor and entered his previous room. It looked untouched from the time he hadst been there.


    And just as he sat on the bed, the door opened up again and a familiar face entered the room.


    ¡°Master, did you miss me?¡±


    Maya¡¯s beaming face looked back at him

 Chapter 68 Ch 66: Back In Your Room [Pt2]

    ¡°Master, did you miss me?¡±


    Maya¡¯s face looked innocent but her attire was anything but innocent as she stalked Yohan. Her slow and elegant walk toward the bed was only halted once she stood in front of Yohan.


    Her eyes shined with interest as she seized Yohan from head to toe. He was d to see that he had not lost his charm and hold on Maya.


    ¡°Maya, you have grown up a lot. I missed you a lot during the time I was not here. Come here.¡±


    Yohan held his arms open, waiting for Maya to sink into them. He could tell that Maya wanted to be connected to Yohan but he had to be careful not to give too much too soon.


    Maya snuggled into Yohan¡¯s arms, her curvy body molding itself against Yohan¡¯s built torse. Her soft hand caressed Yohan¡¯s chest as she took in her time to feel him around.


    Yohan looked toward the door where La still stood. She had not taken a single step without being called for and was waiting for Yohan¡¯s instructions. It was so in character for this mother-daughter pair to behave like this.


    ¡°Ma~st~er~ Pay attention to me now. I missed you so much.¡±


    Yohan was about to call La closer but Maya decided she did not like Yohan¡¯s attention being on someone other than herself. Her thin arms came around to circle Yohan¡¯s neck and she pulled him into a deep kiss.


    He had to give Maya credit since she did try to take control of the kiss. But Yohan was not in the mood to provide Maya with this flexibility. He did not open his mouth when she tried to probe in.


    When Maya pulled back, she had a pout on her lips and her face looked disappointed as well.


    ¡°Boo, don¡¯t be a killjoy master Yohan. You should let me y with you as a punishment for disappearing like this for eight years.¡±


    Yohan looked Maya in the eyes, trying to gather what she was thinking about. It did not seem as if she was going to back down.


    And that was something Yohan could not allow. He could deal with a disobedient servant but a rebellious one who was about to cross the line would not be tolerated. Yohan needed to get Maya back in line.


    He also needed to give Layal a prize for being so good to her. La had shown remarkable focus in front of Yohan and she was still showing it.


    La might be biting her lips in envy and her eyes showed the desire to touch Yohan but she was holding herself back until she got permission to do so.


    ¡°La,e here. Don¡¯t you miss me as well?¡±


    Yohan extended his hand toward La, expecting her to grab it in a hurry. But La did not show such an extreme reaction. She was calm as she walked toward Yohan.


    Her every step looked like it was calcted and made just to enhance her figure. The little bounce in her steps made her breasts perk up and awe, causing Yohan¡¯s eyes to move up toward her.


    La was a woman who had a nice body and she also knew how to use it.


    ¡°Show-off. Master, I can assure you that I have a much nicer body than my old mother here. Why don¡¯t you have some fun with me and forget all about her?¡±


    Maya tried to distract Yohan as she pressed her huge barely-covered breasts to Yohan¡¯s naked chest. When she had unbuttoned his shirt and gotten it halfway off was anyone¡¯s guess.


    Yohan caught Maya¡¯s wrist as she inched it toward his nipples. She was taking too many liberties with him now.


    Meanwhile, La reached Yohan as well but she did note out to touch him outright. Instead, she kneeled in front of him and took his foot in her hand.


    Yohan was intrigued to see what she would do and Layal not only surprised Yohan by kissing it but also bowed her head in front of Yohan. It sent a shiver of pleasure down Yohan¡¯s spine that wasparable to being inside La¡¯s wetness.


    ¡°Master, I will carry out any order you ask of me. I can see that my daughter is causing you some trouble because of her uncultured ways. Would you allow me the pleasure of educating her?¡±


    Maya looked taken aback by her mother¡¯s words but Yohan was interested to know what La would do.


    It did not seem like La was vengeful, but she had looked jealous of Maya at one point in the past few minutes. Yohan was interested to see what would happen to Maya once he handed her over to La.


    ¡°Mom, what are you-¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can have Maya. Just don¡¯t damage her permanently and you are free to do whatever you want with her. Put up a show for me and I will give you what you want from me.¡±


    La looked satisfied once she got permission from Yohan. Maya yelped as she was dragged away from Yohan¡¯sp and into La¡¯s.


    Her dress rode up due to themotion, only leaving her pantie-d ass up in the air. There was a wet patch on her dress which was evidence of her desire.


    ¡°M-Mom, you were joking, right? You won¡¯t do anything to me, right?¡±


    Maya sounded like she was in a panic. Her eyes were wide as she looked up at her mother. She was pleased with her not making the situation worse for Maya.


    It was a nice thing that she did not look at Yohan right now because then La would have ended up punishing her. Maya was not the only one who could show jealousy in their household.


    But unlike Maya, La was better at hiding her real feelings. The only reason she was putting up with Maya was because of her master. She did care about Maya but she cared about how her master made her feel even more.


    ¡°La, what are you waiting for? Maya will not learn anything if you don¡¯t make an effort to teach her. Or, do you want to be punished as well?¡±


    La¡¯s body shivered once she heard her master¡¯s words. A punishment would get her master¡¯s hand on her body so that did not sound like such a bad idea to La.


    She might have taken Yohan up on his offer if she already did not have some work to do.


    ¡°Mom, let me go now. Master Yohan is watching and it is embarrassing-ehhh.¡±


    La did not wait around for long. She lowered Maya¡¯s panties and her hand made contact with Maya¡¯s white ass cheek. The resulting p was loud and impactful. Maya¡¯s butt had turned a lovely shade of red.


    What was even more amazing was the fact that Layal¡¯sp felt a lot wetter than before. It was a mix of her arousal as well as Maya¡¯s.


    The next two ps were quick but not any less impactful. And every time La pped Maya, her daughter¡¯s body slip just a little further in herp.


    ¡°P-Please, let me g-go¡­¡­.*smack*........I will t-think about¡­¡­.*smack*........m-my actions.¡±


    La was not being that hard on Maya but the younger was still losing her mind. The sensation of pain and pleasure were mixing inside Maya¡¯s mind as the air was filled with a more and more intoxicating smell.


    It instantly drew La¡¯s attention as well as her next smack missed its mark andnded on Maya¡¯s pussy instead. Her spread legs made ess to Maya¡¯s pussy easy for La.


    Maya hissed but she looked far too dazed to care what was happening. And La could not pay attention to her spanking session any longer.


    ¡°What is wrong? Keep on going and get Maya all nice and red for me. Spread her apart while you are at it as well so that I can fuck her outright.¡±


    La felt a p of jealousy as she heard Yohan say that but the view in front of her made La forget all about it.


    She knew how big Yohan was but he seemed even bigger in his new body. That huge cock he was slowly stroking looked big enough to keep La stuffed for a long time.


    That was if it even fit inside her body in the first ce. La was not sure she would be able to take it in her body without breaking.


    ¡°La, I gave you a task. Hurry up and stretch your daughter out. You should stretch yourself out while you are at it as well.¡±


    La gulped her saliva in nervousness, suddenly realizing that she was going to be fucked within an inch of her life tonight. It was a scary thought for sure but La also could not help but look ahead to it.


    Her fingers came up to her pussy and she circled her hole as she started stretching Maya out.


    It was a little difficult and awkward for La at first but it was all worth it to see her master beating his huge cock to get it ready. Maya was dripping wet around La¡¯s fingers as she moved them around.


    And once Maya was ready, La picked her up and started walking toward her master. It was time for the real show and La could not wait for her turn toe.

 Chapter 69 Ch 67: Back In Your Room [Pt3]

    Yohan watched as Layal picked up her daughter and walked toward him. Both she and Maya were dripping all over the bed but La seemed not to care about it at the moment.


    Maya had a lost expression on her face as droll made its way down her mouth. She looked beyond turned on and her eyes sought out Yohan and his huge cock at once.


    He could tell when Maya gulped at seeing his gigantic cock but there was anticipation mixed in her eyes as she looked at Yohan. He knew that Maya was ready to take him inside her body once again.


    ¡°La, show me how good you can be and fuck Maya on top of my cock. I will allow you to have all the control over Maya¡¯s moments so do not disappoint me.¡±


    La jolted in shock, her eyes telling Yohan that she had not expected something like this to happen to her.


    He was interested to see if La would follow his orders or if she would finally start rebelling against him. But much to his pleasure and surprise, La decided to follow his orders in the end.


    She picked up Maya¡¯s body and positioned it until she was dripping right onto Yohan¡¯s cock. And then, La very carefully allowed her daughter to drop on top of Yohan¡¯s cock.


    That sudden tightness surrounding Yohan¡¯s cock was perfect. Maya was really tight and her pussy was sucking Yohan well. It seemed as if Maya¡¯s lower lips had not been used a lot.


    ¡°S-So good. I-I¡¯m too full-egghhhh¡±


    Maya panted those words out, finallying around. Her droll had gotten worse and Yohan fisted her hair to pull her closer. His lips shed against Maya¡¯s as she let out a shriek of pleasure.


    She was being devoured by Yohan and he had no intention of letting Maya escape either from his mouth or his cock.


    When he finally pulled back from Maya¡¯s mouth, he aimed his hips to hit Maya¡¯s pleasure spot. Maya¡¯s back arched in pleasure and her eyes rolled in the back of her mind once that happened.


    Meanwhile, La did her best to assist Maya in moving on top of Yohan¡¯s cock. She was all but picking up Maya and dropping her down.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you d to have such a nice mother, Maya? La is going out of her way to help you out.¡±


    Yohan teased the younger girl as he pinched her nipples. Maya¡¯s breasts were bounding all over the ce as her body went up and down Yohan¡¯s own. She was a vision to see.


    La was just behind Maya, her arms circling Maya¡¯s torse and her breasts flushed against Maya¡¯s back in an attempt to help her out.


    Every time Maya arched back, her weight and her body were pressed against La¡¯s and it aroused Layal more and more. Her pussy was beyond wet at this point.


    All La wanted to do was to pull Maya away from Yohan¡¯s cock and sank into it. But she held her desire in check as she did what Yohan had asked her to do.


    ¡°You are being such a good girl Maya. Just look at your pussy taking our master so deep. At this rate, you might get pregnant with a child.¡±


    Maya let out a breathy moan once she heard that. Maya¡¯s hand even came down to her stomach to feel around it and there was a small swell in there. But it was a result of Yohan¡¯s huge cock.


    ¡°Yeah, you feel our master in here? He is fucking you deeply, right? Are you not loving it too much?¡±


    La¡¯s filthy mouth was full at work here. She also taking nced toward her master to make sure he was alright about La¡¯s dirty talk. She was afraid that she was taking it too far but her master had not said anything yet.


    But one look at Yohan¡¯s face was enough to bring Maya¡¯s confidence back. She could tell that her master was enjoying La¡¯s talk and actions.


    ¡°D-Doing so well, Maya. Y-You did g-good enduring this f-far. You saved yourself for our m-master, right? I d-did too. I know how t-tough it is.¡±


    La¡¯s breath was getting short as well now. It was all because of master Yohan¡¯s hand massaging her breasts. She was also rubbing against Maya¡¯s back in short thrusts.


    It was all proving to be a little too much but La was not going to stop.


    ¡°T-Too full. Feels too good.¡±


    Maya¡¯s pleasure-filled cries were fueling Layal even more. She had not realized it before but La also had a small sadist inside her which derived pleasure from tears.


    And seeing Maya cry out tears of pleasure was another thing that was causing La¡¯s body to be hotter. Not to mention, the heated look Yohan was giving her. La was going toe untouched at this rate.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Fortunately, before La coulde, Maya ended up arching her back for thest time as she released all her pent-up frustration.


    Yohan was not far behind, his cock making wet pping noises as he drove into Maya¡¯s pussy from his ufortable position on the bed.


    ¡°F-Fuck. You are milking me so good. Such a good andfortable hole for me to fuck. Maya, are you enjoying this as well.¡±


    Maya was unable to form words right now but she leaned down to try and suck Yohan¡¯s mouth off. But no matter how much she tried, she never had any control in the first ce.


    Yohan finally let Maya¡¯s body go and she snaked even deeper into his cock. La could tell how deeply Yohan hade into her daughter and she could not wait for her turn toe. She needed to feel that pleasure fill up her being as well.


    Maya¡¯s pussy leaked thier master¡¯se as her eyes went dazed. La finally pulled Maya off their master¡¯s body and let her rest on the bed.


    She had just gotten her hands free when Yohan pulled her arm and she ended up sitting in between his legs. Her master¡¯s hard cock still rubbed against her thighs and La gulped nervously.


    ¡°You were so patient with me, La. Tell me, is there something you want from me as a reward?¡±


    Yohan was curious to know what La would choose. There was a lot to choose from, especially since Yohan now was one of the most influential people in the human world.


    He had money and power in his grasp that people could only think of. So he was curious to see what La would ask for.


    ¡°I can ask the master for anything?¡±


    La¡¯s curious voice made Yohan grin. She was ying around right now and Yohan was in a nice enough mood to let it go.


    ¡°You can ask for anything. As long as it is not reviving a human who died long ago, I will grant your wish.¡±


    Yohan assured. Even if it was something supernatural and impossible for humans, it should not be big for a demon like Yohan. He was sure that he would be able to bring someone back with his necromancy skill if he tried.


    But that was a different case and the person was not really ¡®living¡¯ at that point.


    ¡°If my master is ready to grant me any wish I desire, then please let me taste master. It has been a long time since I got a taste of you.¡±


    Once again, La surprised Yohan with her words. He had not realized just how deep his hold went on those he marked.


    Out of everything in the world Yohan could give La, she chose to blow him. It was such a simple request and also only pleasurable for Yohan. But he did not need to look a gifted horse in the mouth.


    He held his hard cock upright and watched as La¡¯s eyes traced it. It seemed as if she was enchanted by his hard cock.


    ¡°Well, I promised you a reward of your choosing so you are free to swallow me down if you want to. But I will not go easy on your throat if you chose to do so. You might not be able to speak tomorrow.¡±


    Yohan had promised a prize to La Khan and she had chosen it. But she had never asked Yohan to go easy on her.


    And his roughness was what La wanted from her master. As much as she liked to dominate people and see them cry out, the reason she had fallen for her master was because of his domination.


    La did not reply to Yohan¡¯s words but she did lean down to hesitantly lick his cock. It had been a long time and La did not want to take things too fast.


    But one taste was all it took for La to go harder. She took the tip in her mouth first before rxing her throat to swallow more of that cock.


    It disappeared slowly into her warm and moist mouth and she moaned as Yohan¡¯s pree hit her tongue. It was such an addicting vor for her and Maya seemed unable to take enough of it.


    ¡°Take it in properly, bitch. You were the one who asked for this so take responsibility.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s hand fisted La¡¯s hair and he pushed his cock deeper into La¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 70 Ch 68: Back In Your Room [Pt4]

    ¡®I-It¡¯s so good and strong. I cannot resist my master¡¯s cock.¡¯


    Layle tried to swallow everything Yohan was giving her but it was difficult for her mouth. It had been a long time since she had taken a cock inside her and her senses were not used to such harsh thrusting.


    But Layle could not imagine stopping Master Yohan while he was enjoying her mouth. She wanted to show him an even better time so she tried swallowing the saliva that was drolling out of her mouth.


    The suction caused Yohan¡¯s cock to be stimted even more. La¡¯s tongue was licking and moving beneath his cock. Her unconscious moans were also causing Yohan to harden and he could not hold himself back.


    With a final and harsh thrust, he emptied his load inside La¡¯s mouth. The force of his orgasm caused La to let go of his thing and her lower face was white and leaking.


    ¡°You better swallow all of that. If you did a good job, then I will prepare you for my cock.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words were not words but promises to La. His hand tilted La¡¯s head to face himself and it angled it to look up.


    La¡¯s eyes met Yohan''s before she swallowed his semen. There was no hesitation in her eyes or her moment as she closed her mouth and gulped that white liquid down.


    When La opened her mouth again, it was empty of Yonan¡¯s semen. It was such a sexy sight for him that Yohan could not help but pull La back into a kiss. She still tasted of herself but now there was an under-taste of Yohan on her tongue.


    ¡°You pleased me plenty. Now, it is time for me to reward you for real.¡±


    ¡°M-Master, there is no need for-¡±


    La¡¯s words were cut off as Yohan cupped her leaking pussy and entered a finger inside. La was wet and loose, hardly resisting as Yohan stretched her insides. Despite her words, Yohan knew that this was what La wanted from him.


    La¡¯s body was sinful, her breasts full and heavy as they giggled around. Her small waist was enough to fit into Yohan¡¯s hands when he circled it.


    That made it easy for Yohan to pick La up and position her in hisp. His hand continued to go explore La¡¯s body, pinching her nipples and caressing her other parts while his other hand was busy preparing La to take him.


    ¡°Such a wet and loose body. Were you that excited to have me again?¡±


    La shivered as Yohna¡¯s breath hit her ear. She had not expected Yohan to be this direct with her even after she had blown him.


    Yohan seemed like he was even more turned on than before and La felt his hard cock rub against her wet pussy. He was rutting against La and it was hitting her clit as he did so.


    ¡°M-Master is such a tease. Give it to me now.¡±


    La demanded as her body was forced to feel more and more pleasure. She would not be able to take it lying down at this rate.


    She needed toe and La needed toe hard and fast.


    ¡°La, this is no way to as for something from me. You were being so obedient before this. Do I need to remind you how to behave?¡±


    Yohan stopped touching La all of a sudden. One second he had hands all over and even inside La, the next second she was sitting in hisp without any touch.


    La shivered as the loss of pleasure hit her. Her things were soaked by her pre and she rubbed her thighs together to relieve herself. But the friction was not enough for La to be anywhere near done.


    Her master¡¯s soft and sweet smell intoxicated La more and more now. She needed him to be close and to pound into La as he had done in Maya. La wanted to please her master as well.


    ¡°M-Master, I am a dumb bitch who did not know her ce. P-Please have mercy on me and fuck me.¡±


    In the end, La did decide to beg for Yohan¡¯s cock. She had her pride but it was nothing whenpared to her master¡¯s treatment and her pleasure.


    La had been feeling empty for the past few years and it was finally time to rectify that. If a little begging for La Yohan¡¯s cock, then she was willing to endure it and say all the filth she could.


    ¡°Yes, give it to me. Shoooo¡­bigggg.¡±


    La¡¯s eyes rolled in the back of her head as she felt Yohan¡¯s big cock enter her smaller body. La was being stretched beyond belief and even her biggest vibrator paled inparison.


    There had been too many times in the past when La had imagined being fucked by her master but none of those times had felt half as good as she was feeling right now.


    ¡°La, you are being¡­ughh¡­a real sleuth right now. Do you¡­.huff¡­.like it? Having a younger guy fuck you this¡­.hard¡­.and¡­.fast?¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Yohan seemed to have lost his mouth¡¯s filter as well as lost himself to the pleasure. It was rolling all over his body and Yohan easily picked up his pace.


    ¡°I¡­so good. The c-cock that ruined me¡­.master¡¯s cock feels so¡­good.¡±


    La panted hard as she saw stars in front of her eyes. Yohan was not only rough but he was hitting all the right spots inside La¡¯s body.


    Even if Yohan stopped moving now, La was sure that she would continue to fuck herself over his cock to make herselfe.


    ¡°S-So close. It feels so good.¡±


    La panted as Yohan kept on hitting her pleasure spot. Every time he thrust inside La, she felt her stomach expand. Yohan was just that huge to take inside her.


    ¡°C-COMING.¡±


    La wanted to keep on holding on for a little longer but she was unable to do that. Her body was at its limit in bearing pleasure and it ended up giving in when Yohan hit her pleasure spot for thest time.


    When La came around, her stomach was filled to the brim and master Yohan was stilling inside her body.


    Another pair of hands was patting her big and heavy stomach which caused La to look up into Maya¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Master¡¯se to feel so good, right mother? Look how much you were able to take.¡±


    La looked at her stomach, not ben able to recognize her earlier figure in her current state. She wanted to speak but only shrieks escaped her mouth as she was driven harder.


    Maya watched her mother enjoy herself for the fifth time that evening. She was close toing and Master Yohan¡¯se ended up forcing her mother toe as well.


    Maya spread her pussy as she watched her master pull out of her mother¡¯s pussy. She was still hungry for more.


    ¡°Master, do me next. Look how hungry and lonely my pussy has gotten for you.¡±


    Master Yohan shook his head, having expected Maya to pull something like this before. She was covered in all kinds of body fluids but she still wanted more from Yohan.


    And if Maya wanted more, then who was Yohan to deny her? He would satisfy her until she could not even walk.


    ////////////////////////////////////////////////


    The night passed with a such high passion so it was a miracle when all three participants were able to get up and walk all right the next day.


    Although, both La and Maya had a visible limp in their steps and their faces were flushed, no one could tell what they had been up to before. Yohan had been careful not to leave any visible marks on their bodies.


    The only visible evidence he had left behind was his mark on Maya and La¡¯s wombs but that could be easily hidden beneath thier clothes.


    And now it was finally time to finalize this deal. Yohan just wanted to get this deal over with so that he could start his n to capture the first human capital.


    He stood in front of the huge corporate doors where everything was about to begin for him. Both the Saint¡¯s candidate and La were already seated.


    The buff man who had almost shed with Yohan yesterday was in the meeting as well and so was the purple-eyed female from the day before.


    Seeing the female gave Yohan a bad feeling but he decided to not act on it. He could feel that Saint¡¯s female candidate was not a normal human. But if he showed unnecessary interest then it would end up exposing him.


    ¡°You werete today. How do you expect us to work with you if you are alwayste like this?¡±


    The buff man from the Saintsined even before Yohan sat down. His gaze said that he did not like Yohan even a single bit.


    ¡°He is not thatte, Candidate John so cut him some ck. Besides, we have not even started yet so I would say candidate Yohan is on time today.¡±


    La took Yohan¡¯s side and the buff man, John bit his lips. He clearly wanted to say more but he chose to keep his silence to not get on La¡¯s nerves.


    And all this while, the female Saint kept on looking at Yohan. She did not stop even when Zane began his presentation.

 Chapter 71 Ch 69: The Deal Is.....Signed?

    ¡°If anyone has any problem with the proposal we submitted, then speak up now. Once the contract had finalized, we will not be able to change any of its contents.¡±


    La¡¯s loud voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even Yohan was letting her take charge for now because he did not want to stand out.


    Now that all three sides¡¯ candidates had finished speaking and the profit shares had been finalized, all that was left was signing the contract. Once that was done, Yohan¡¯s work here would be done.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with the contents of the contract.¡±


    Yohan reviewed the contract that was heavily written in his favor. He had the most shares in profit as well as the minimum loss margin. And it was all thanks to the work Zane had put in beforehand.


    The other two parties were not as prepared as Yohan had been and it had been a huge help in securing this dub for their side.


    Zane had done well all on his one, but Yohan was sure that they would have emerged as the most profitable party even if Zane had not put in much effort. Putting effort beforehand just made things easier to handle in the long run.


    ¡°If no one has any problem, then-¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. I have a lot of problems with this contract and its signing. Why is this bastard¡¯s share 50% while Saint¡¯s is a mere 20%? Do you know how hard we have to work to protect you all from-¡±


    John was about to spill the beans before he was stopped by his partner. The ck-haired female looked a little pissed off as she looked at John before turning toward the party with an apologetic smile.


    ¡°I am sorry for my subordinate''s rude behavior. He was not trained enough before being let out and I am so ashamed of his behavior. I will be personally responsible for his correction this time so please forgive him.¡±


    John went red before he went pale at thest part. His eyes widened in panic as he looked at the person sitting on his right.


    All the fight left his body once he realized that his partner was serious about correcting his behavior. Yohan was sure he could even smell a hint of fear in the air but he was not willing to bet on it.


    ¡°Anyway, all that aside, I have to agree with john here. This contract is too biased toward one side. I am surprised to see that Mrs. La has noint about it.¡±


    The ck-haired female had a strong gaze as she smiledzily while patting the contract. Her words and tone sounded easy going but there was a hint of danger surrounding her.


    Yohan was more than sure that this female was far more dangerous than anyone except him and Zane in this room. And her divine power was hitting Yohan right in the face, making his vision go a little hazy.


    ¡°Miss Karen, please don¡¯t be so quick to judge the contract. The ratios of what we are being distributed depend on the amount of work all our parties are doing. Since Mr. Yohan is responsible for most of the technical work, the profit cut is deemed reasonable.¡±


    La¡¯s defense caused the female Saint representative¡¯s eyes to narrow down. Yohan could feel a faint sense of power heading toward La.


    Karin was likely checking for any mental powers that could control a human and Yohan felt scared for a second that she would be able to tell.


    But a few seconds passed and nothing happened. The divine power Karen had leaked out retreated into her body and tension bled out of her shoulder.


    ¡°I see. So this is what you both decided to be fair. I guess I have no room toin since I showed no interest when the discussion of the distribution of duties was taking ce.¡±


    Yohan was surprised to see Karen back down so easily. She did not look like an easydy to deal with and even the man who had apanied her looked taken aback.


    ¡°Master, you cannot be serious! There has to be some kind of-¡±


    ¡°John, shut up. If you embarrass me anymore then there is no need toe back home.¡±


    John, who had been so vocal about his protest so far fell quiet all of a sudden. What little courage he had gathered also bled out of his body as he faced Karen.


    Yohan could not read Karen¡¯s face at that moment, nor could he see her eyes. But he could feel her aura that was rising. She was a formidable opponent for sure but she was ultimately a human.


    ¡°So I take it that you have no problem with this contract and you are willing to sign it with us now?¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    La coughed as she broke the atmosphere that was getting dangerous. She looked like she did not want to be caught up in this argument but had no choice but to do so.


    John opened his mouth to protest onest time but was knocked down by Karen. The punch shended on his stomach looked to be painful as well.


    ¡°We have no problem with this contract. However, I have a request.¡±


    This sounded like trouble to Yohan and he wanted to back down. But Zane¡¯s confident look made Yohan stand his ground. It seemed like Zane had everything covered for now.


    ¡°A request. I don¡¯t think you are in any situation to suggest a request for our cooperation for now. Aren¡¯t your side the most desperate for this contract?¡±


    La was not wrong. It was the Saint group that was having financial problems overall. They attempted to correct their economic situation.


    But Karen looked like she was not going to back down and just let things be. Yohan could almost hear her reasoning for this as well.


    ¡°Well, I might be at a disadvantage but that does not mean I need this deal.¡±


    Even though Karen said that Yohan was sure that she was bluffing to establish an advantage for herself. It was a cute attempt to try and fool him but no one was going to fall for her tricks.


    Still, he wanted to hear Karen out at least once. He had a feeling that it would turn out to be amusing for him as well.


    In the end, even La decided to give her the benefit of the doubt. The Saint might be having financial difficulties but it was a well-established name in the human world. It would be nice to have them on their side.


    ¡°Thank you for hearing my request. It is not something too big I promise. I just want Mr. Yohan Strout to visit the main branch once. There are a lot of young and aspiring people in our main branch so I wanted to have them see what to aim for in the future.¡±


    Karen¡¯s words took Yohan back. Even La looked like this was not something she had expected to ever hear in her life.


    ¡°I know Mr. Yohan is a busy man but surely he can take out one day in his schedule for me? I would neverin about our cooperation if you do so. See, this is my business card. Here, you take one as well.¡±


    Karen not only forced the card into Yohan¡¯s hand but also into La¡¯s and Zane¡¯s. Everything was happening too fast for Yohan¡¯s liking and he could not help but be suspicious of what Karen¡¯s intentions were.


    Heck, even John, her one subordinate, looked taken aback by how Karen was behaving and he even tried to gather her attention.


    But all Karen did was look at Yohan and wait around for his answer. She was showing her interest in Yohan openly and it rubbed him the wrong way.


    Karen was nning to do something but Yohan did not want to give her any opportunity to mess with him. Yohan was about to reject Karen¡¯s offer when he heard Zane choak.


    He quickly looked toward his aid who had a nk expression on his face. Finally, Zane looked toward Yohan with a calm expression and nodded toward him to ept Karen¡¯s offer.


    And that was what sealed the deal for Yohan. He had not wanted to give Karen any chance to mess around but Zane wanted him to take this offer for a reason.


    ¡°Miss Karen, there is no need for¡±


    ¡°Alright. Since this is such a small request from your side, then I will be willing to ept it. I just hope Lady Karen and the Saint guild look after us with a smile on their faces.¡±


    Yohan was being half serious but his words drew a smile from Karen. She looked like she had been handed a prize she had never expected to get her hands on.


    The more Yohan looked at her, the more he was sure that Karen had something nned out for him. He gripped the card she had handed over to him tightly in his hand as he shook Karen¡¯s hand onest time.


    ¡°Then, I will expect you to give us a visit soon. I am sure the young ones who look up to you will also be happy.¡±


    Karen said that but her words made it sound like she was the one most happy with this oue.

 Chapter 72 Ch 70: Trouble Comes In All Packages [Pt1]

    ¡°Then, I will expect you to give us a visit soon. I am sure the young ones who look up to you will also be happy.¡±


    The leader of the Saints gave a grateful smile as she stood up. She signed the contract first and handed it over to Yohan and La. Yohan signed it and passed it along to Zane to make a copy.


    Now they had a legal contract on their side which would make future dealings easier to handle.


    Although, he was interested to know why Zane had reacted as he did when he had seen the visiting card Karen had passed on to him. Yohan did not see anything unique or special with the card or the address printed on it.


    ¡°Then, I should take my leave now. Both I and my students will be looking forward to seeing you again soon.¡±


    Karen gave a shallow bow as she stared Yohan right in the eye. Her staring gaze refused to back down even when Yohan sharpened his looks.


    She was a daring woman who had an agenda.


    ¡°I should head out as well now. I hope Mr. Stroout would visit me soon as well.¡±


    La was ready to head out as well. She waited to see if she would be stopped by her master but Yohan did not give her anymand to do so. So La finally left as well, taking her assistants with her.


    That only left Zane and Yohan alone in the room. And Yohan quickly raised a privacy barrier to make sure his conversation remains private.


    ¡°Zane, can you give me an exnation for why you wanted me to ept Saint¡¯s offer for a visit?¡±


    Yohan asked the question before Zane was done collecting everything on the table. Zane stopped collecting the papers on the desk and turned to face Yohan.


    ¡°The address took me aback but I remembered that it was the address where the 1st Realm¡¯s ruler was supposed to be. But in our current condition, it would not be easy to infiltrate the pce.¡±


    Now Yohan understood why Zane had looked so surprised and pleased when he had seen the visiting card. This was nothing less than a golden opportunity for Yohan toy his im on the 1st human realm.


    It lessened not only the margin for error but also reduced the effort it would require the breach the defenced of their opponents.


    ¡°We got so lucky with this offer. We should get back home and make our preparations-¡±


    Yohan was about to head back home as well when the door was knocked from the outside with urgency. Someone outside the door wanted to barge into the meeting room.


    Usually, no human should havee this meeting room¡¯s way due to the magical barrier Yohan had cast on it. They should have forgotten all about it as soon as they were near his energy.


    So if someone had managed to make their way toward this room, they had to be someone with magical powers or supernatural links. And they also had to be desperate for them to ignore all the feeling of difort they would be feeling.


    ¡°B-Boss Zane, are you in there? An incident h-happened at the base. You should h-hurry back home.¡±


    The raspy voice from behind the door panted out. The man who was speaking sounded like he was dying right now.


    Zane did not wait around to hear anymore as he snapped the door open. The dark-skinned human who had been leaning against the door fell through. As he did so, his illusion of being human faded away.


    Yohan could see red eyes and fangs poking from that pale-ash-colored face. It seemed like their intruder was a vampire.


    ¡°Wait, calm down and exin to me what happened in detail. I was not able to get anything you said until now.¡±


    Zane stopped the vampire from freaking out while Yohan moved around to collect the phone that had fallen out of the Vampire¡¯s hands. He was about to give it back to the vampire but then it rang.


    Yohan was in a habit of answering his phone instantaneously. It was a habit he had cultivated due to a limited number of people contacting him until now.


    ¡°Hello-¡±


    ¡°D-Did you reach the boss? D-Don¡¯te back here. The h-hunters are here and¡­AHHHHHHHHHHH¡±


    Pain-filled screams were being emitted from the phone speaker. Sound of flesh being cut and torn apart filled the empty conference room.


    Yohan was d that he had cast the privacy spell on the room. Otherwise, the police would have arrived on the scene by now.


    ¡°Zane, is this one of our bases? Do you know this vampire?¡±


    Yohan turned toward Zane as he held the phone loosely in his hands. He needed to know if this was something he should be concerned about or not.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    If the base being attacked was theirs, then Yohan needed to take care of their attacker. If it was not there, then Yohan could not be bothered to care about it.


    Since he was not a nice person, he did not want to exert any effort on things he could not profit from.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I do know this vampire and this base does fall under our territory. We should go back and check out what is happening there. We got no information about a raid about to happen from our spies in the hunting association.¡±


    Zane sounded worried about what was happening when he was not paying attention.


    ¡°Was it a random hit? Or did someone leak out information?¡±


    Yohan questioned, now curious as well. He did not often interact with his subordinates, nor did he know a lot about them. He mostly left the management up to Zane.


    But he wanted to get involved in this case himself. He had a feeling that the timing of this raid and the Saints participating in this contract were connected.


    Karen¡¯s shining eyes shed across Yohan¡¯s mind and he could not help but think that she was hiding a lot of secrets.


    ¡°B-Boss, please help us out. If you ce with us now then we can maybe save some people still. There are children in our base.¡±


    The vampire pleaded out, tugging at Zane¡¯s pant leg from his fallen position. He had not gotten up even after Zane had tried to help him out.


    Yohan could not help but notice that it was likely due to the number of injuries he had suffered. There was ack of magic and energy in the vampire¡¯s body.


    ¡°What should we do now, Master Yohan? Should we go after the hunters and risk exposing ourselves?¡±


    There was real concern in Zane¡¯s voice when he asked that question. It seemed like this sudden attack had rattled him up and he was getting angrier and angrier at the hunters.


    Yohan had no love for the hunters who dared to attack his people as well. And he also needed to establish control over his forces.


    This was the perfect opportunity to show himself and solve this case. And the look he exchanged with Zane said that Zane agreed with him as well.


    ¡°Zane, it seemed like some ignorant fool decided to mess with our people when we were busy. It is a tie we pay them back with double the interest and then some extra. We shall make sure our attacker does not make it out alive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master. Your order shall be carried out.¡±


    Yohan was excited to get revenge and to get his hands on a new toy for his collection. If he was right, then the hunters would make for a good addition to his army of undead.


    Currently, hecked a lot of skilled human workers. And this hunt gave him the perfect opportunity to gain some in his collection.


    ¡°B-Boss, are you going to help us out?¡±


    The vampire looked beyond touched once he saw both Yohan and Zane stand up to follow him out. No other boss personally came out to take care of their troubles.


    And as good as the hunters were, the vampire was sure that they were no match for his boss and the young half-human at his side.


    ¡°Yeah, we will be helping you out this time. We need to do pest control once in a while or they start to be a problem.¡±


    Zane cracked his head as he walked out of the room. All the papers he had to take home were being left behind.


    And even though Zane was leaving quite a lot of work behind, Yohan was certain that Zane will be able to handle itter on.


    If not, then getting La¡¯s help was always an option. This was her building after all and she hadplete control over the building surveince.


    Still, it was better to be safe than to be sorry.


    ¡°Master Yohan, there is no need for you toe along with me. I can handle these fools all on my one.¡±


    Zane was confident in his power and he should be as well. Yohan had watched him tear apart monsters like they were made out of paper.


    He knew that Zane would be able to take control of this situation if Yohan let him handle it.


    But Yohan wanted to particte himself. He felt like it would be a nice opportunity for him to show off for real and also gauge his current power level against someone with actual divine powers.

 Chapter 73 Ch 71: Trouble Comes In All Packages [Pt2]

    Of course, the base of the demonic group turned out to be an old and abandoned factory center. Yohan was not sure why he had thought it to be something else.


    ________________________


    Ding


    The New Subordinate Location was unlocked. Loading area map¡­¡­


    ________________________


    Yohan looked at his system which was loading the screen. It had been some time since he had seen it so active.


    Usually, his system only came to help Yohan when he was either desperate or wanted its help. That had made life a lot more convenient for him and also made him sometimes forget that he had the system.


    Not to mention, sometimes his system decided to have an attitude problem which made Yohan want to throw it away. It was no wonder he wanted to use his system as less as possible.


    ________________________


    Ding


    The system does not have an ¡®attitude¡¯ problem. The user just doesn''t appreciate its humor. It is the user¡¯s fault for not appreciating the great being that is this system.


    ________________________


    This was what Yohan meant. And this was the reason he liked to not use his system anymore.


    Not that he needed it much nowadays. He was plenty powerful even without any external help.


    ¡°EVERYONE, I AM BACK WITH THE BOSS. THERE IS NO NEED TO FEAR ANYMORE.¡±


    The vampire who had escorted Yohan and Zane to the base yelled out into the empty hallway. But no one replied to him.


    Yohan could smell a lot of blood inside the empty hallway and he was about to head in there when he was stopped by Zane.


    ¡°Let me go out and check the condition inside first. There might be some hunters inside, waiting to ambush us as soon as we walk in.¡±


    Yohan was about to say that he could defend himself without any help but he forced himself to stop. It was just in Zane¡¯s nature to worry about Yohan so there was no point in getting angry at him.


    So instead of arguing with Zane about this silly topic, Yohan decided to go along with this lead. Just because Zane had asked Yohan not to search inside did not mean Yohan had to sit around jobless.


    ¡°I will let you check the inside perimeters. Come and fetch me once you are done looking around.¡±


    Zane red at Yohan, noticing the wording his king had used. He could tell that his king was thinking of taking unnecessary risks but he let him off the hook for now.


    Instead, Zane nodded toward the vampire who had apanied them to look after Yohan. He was concerned about Yohan but that did not mean Zane could restrict his master¡¯s freedom.


    That small interaction did not go unnoticed by Yohan. But he let both Zane and the vampire live in their happy thoughts.


    As if the vampire would be able to stop Yohan if he wanted to do something. The vampire would be shredded into ribbons if he dared to go against Yohan even once.


    ¡°Then, I will be back soon. Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t so you can rest assured Zane.¡±


    Yohan waved Zane off and watched him enter the blood-soaked building. Only once Zane was out of his sight did Yohan turn around and started walking around the building.


    He could smell another patch of dress blood not too far away from the main base building. He had a feeling he would find something interesting if he followed that smell.


    ¡°H-Hey, where are you going? Boss said to stay put-¡±


    ¡°No. Yohan said to not get in trouble. But I won¡¯t get in trouble so there is no need to worry about me.¡±


    Yohan was in a good mood so he replied to the vampire. Had he not been in such a generous mood today, then the vampire would have ended up being torn to shreds.


    The vampire had no idea how lucky he had gotten because of Yohan¡¯s good mood today.


    ¡°System, if you are done scanning, then show me the area map and the location of this fresh kill.¡±


    ________________________


    So now the user wants my help? Why should I help the user¡­.ehhh, spare me


    ________________________


    The map loaded without problem after that, and Yohan¡¯s system went quiet as well. It had all been possible because Yohan had used his aura to subdue it.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    He did not know how or why, but his aura was the best weapon to use against his system when it started causing Yohan trouble.


    ¡°Hey leach, if you are going to follow me then so it is at your one risk. Don¡¯t expect me to turn around and save you.¡±


    Yohan warned as he broke into a light jog. ording to his map, the location of that fresh kill he could smell was still a little further away.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t expect me to not keep up. I n-need to show B-Boss that I am a c-capable person. B-Boss is the greatest demon.¡±


    The Vampire seemed to hold an unhealthy amount of respect and obsession for Zane. it was both amusing and disturbing for Yohan to see.


    But in the end, he did not care how this vampire saw Zane or how he behaved with Zane.


    As long as this vampire did not be a hindrance to him, Yohan was willing to ept him and let him tag along.


    ¡°Fine. If you have already made up your mind then do try to keep up. I am not going to wait for a weakling.¡±


    Yohan picked up speed, not even looking back at the panting vampire. The nearer he went to the killing site, the heavier it got. Air was getting denser as well and the energy zapping across the forest was increasing in density.


    It was a sign that thier opponent was not a weakling and Yohan would need to exert some effort to capture him alive.


    ________________________


    Warning. A huge surge of magic is headed toward the user. The user is advised to duck to avoid any sh.


    ________________________


    Yohan ignored his system as he headed directly toward the heart of the magical explosion. He was going to not only embrace it but also going to defeat it outright.


    The magic energy that was building up in front of Yohan looked to be rippling. He was interested to see how much of that supply he would be able to endure.


    ¡°Oi, if you want to live then you should duck now,¡±


    Yohan warned the vampire who was trying to keep up with him. He had not issued this warning because he was considerate of the vampire following behind him, but because he did not want the vampire to interfere with his fight.


    ¡°Huh? What do you-?¡±


    The vampire instinctively ducked as the magic finally reached them. It was a st of lightning that was ripping the air apart. But somehow, it managed to avoid all the flora in its wake.


    The animals were not that lucky. It was only affecting a section of living creatures.


    Yohan gathered his magic in his fist and punched the magic light as soon as it was near his body. The sh caused the space to be distorted but Yohan was unharmed once the magic subsided.


    It had been a strong spell since it had left a tingling sensation in Yohan¡¯s knuckles. He could feel his heart beat in excitement at meeting a strong opponent.


    ¡°H-How did you not die after tackling all that energy? Are you even human?¡±


    The vampire asked from the ground, his eyes going wide in wonder as he finally looked at Yohan in the new light.


    But Yohan was not concerned about the vampire currently. He was focused on the sound of footsteps he could hear heading toward him.


    Someone was walking toward him with soft steps and Yohan knew when the other person picked up speed.


    ¡°Sword¡±


    A small sword quickly appeared in front of Yohan which he used to block the attack that was being made on him. A small sword shed with a big ymore-like sword.


    He flinched at the force of the blow that was dealt to him. He had not expected to cross swords with such a strong human.


    ¡°You managed to block my attack. Then, does that mean I can go all out?¡±


    Yohan did not get a chance to answer that question because the force pushing him increased its strength. With a twist of his wrist, Yohan finally managed to slip past the man in front of him.


    The human who had attacked Yohan just continued to smile but he did notice a few peculiar features she had.


    Her body was built like a thin tree branch, with not even a hint of a curve on her body. Had Yohan not heard her voice and felt her energy, he would have been convinced that this was a male standing in front of him.


    With that huge sword at her side, the girl looked odd and out of ce.


    ¡°What is wrong? Did I scare you? Come on, y with me some more.¡±


    Light pink hair fluttered in the air as the thin girl rushed toward Yohan but Yohan had anticipated her attack. He easily managed to avoid her massive sword.


    How such a thin human girl was able to pick and swing that huge sword of hers was a mystery to Yohan but he did not wait to feel the sting of that great sword. But Yohan knew that he had to be careful not to get hit.

 Chapter 74 Ch 72: The Hunter Becomes The Hunted [Pt1]

    ¡°What is wrong? Did I scare you? Come on, y with me some more.¡±


    Yohan shifted on his feet as he blocked the huge sword that the thin girl was swinging around. Her moments were a blur currently but Yohan was easily able to keep up with her.


    He was surprised and impressed to see such a skilled human hunter this deep in the demonic territory. From what Yohan had heard, such hunters were rarely let go off in such a manner. Now she only had herself and the hunting association to me for being killed.


    ¡°What is wrong? Are you scared shitless because of my awesome powers? Do you feel like you are being crushed by my powers?¡±


    The thin girl asked as she backed off a little. She had used all her strength to suppress Yohan so she expected to see him shaking due to the agony his arms must be in.


    But contrary to her expectations, nothing of that sort happened. Instead of looking tired and in pain, the half-human in front of her looked fresh. He did not have a single scratch on his body.


    ¡°Nice try kid but a greenhorn like you would not be able to touch, much less kill me. All you know is how to swing your sword around.¡±


    Yohan taunted the thin girl, waiting to see if she would take the bait. And the girl did take the bait, her eyes zing in fury.


    She used her leg¡¯s strength to propel herself high in the air and move her ymore in an arch. Her body might be thin but the momentum of her sword and its weight was enough to make even a basic attack hurt.


    But Yohan easily side-stepped it. The arch would miss him by quite a margin.


    ¡°Wow, you are skilled in a fight, friend of the boss. You must be¡­lookout.¡±


    It seemed as if Yohan had managed to dodge the attackpletely but his opponent decided to change the direction of her attack mid-air.


    Changing the direction of that heavy sword required an adequate amount of skill and raw power. It was a testament to how strong Yohan¡¯s opponent was when it came to raw power. No wonder these vampires had not stood a chance against him.


    The vampire who had followed after Yohan closed his eyes to not see Yohan¡¯s end. He did not know how he would be able to tell his boss the news of this death. He was so convinced that Yohan must be dead that he even ignored the sound of the metal-on-metal collision.


    ¡°See, all strength and no technique. I thought you might be able to provide me with some entertainment but now I see that you are not that great.¡±


    Yohan pushed the girl away from himself. He punched the thin girl in the stomach rather lightly but the shock of that action made her let go of her ymore.


    The vampire (who had finally opened his eyes), could only watch in morbid fascination as his boss¡¯s friend took care of the hunter. He was seeing things but he could not believe his eyes.


    ¡°H-How did you manage to¡±


    The hunter yelled, her eyes wide in disbelief. Yohan could not help but think that it was a nice expression on that hunter¡¯s face. He wanted to see more of such an expression on her face.


    Yohan let a little of his aura escape and watched as the hunter choked on the strength he was letting out. Even the vampire from before was struggling a little bit to contain himself against this new and massive outbreak of power.


    He could have lowered the intensity of his aura and it would have made breathing easier for the other two in front of him. But Yohan wanted to send a message here.


    ¡°Y-You! What kind of creature are you?¡±


    The hunter questioned as fear finally shed across her eyes. She had nevere across such a dangerous creature before.


    To her, this man felt like a half-human and half-demon. But his demon half was far more sinister and dangerous than she had ever imagined it to be. The mere presence of his was enough to choke the hunter.


    ¡°You, hunter. What is your name?¡±


    Blue eyes looked up from pinkshes with determination. She was not going to back down and let this demon win.


    ¡°My name is Anya. Why don¡¯t you let me go and allow me to k-kill you?¡±


    The hunter, now named Anya, tried to yell but her voice cracked before it was high enough to matter. Fear was evident in her voice but Yohan could hear a hint of interest as well.


    ¡®I don''t need a hunter on my side but having one would not hurt me either. Should I just seduce this hunter to my side?¡¯<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Yohan could feel the hunter¡¯s interest in him rising. While she gave off a heavy of fear but there was also adrenalin and arousal mixed in with her aura. It was interesting to Yohan and he also decided to give this hunter a chance at redemption.


    ¡°Ayna, you are weak but you have a lot of potential hidden in your body. Why don¡¯t you join me and allow me to drag out your powers? You want to suppress your human limits, right?¡±


    Anya¡¯s eyes shed with contempt as she watched Yohan like a hawk. She looked ready to tear Yohan apart if he gave her a chance to attack.


    Frankly, this was what attracted Yohan toward Anya. She was strong and also looked ready to take the risk. But whether she would be able to suppress her human limits, was all up to herself.


    ¡°You are a bastard. J-Just because you sold your soul to a d-demon does not mean I should as well.¡±


    Anya spat in front of Yohan, but her eyes were looking more and more interested in him by the moment. Anya¡¯s mouth said one thing while her aura said nothing else.


    But Yohan was not here to get confused. Even if he could understand what Anya meant by her aura, Yohan needed more patience to chase her.


    ¡°Fine, if that is your decision then you can die right now and save me the headache of dealing with you.¡±


    Yohan raised his sword, ready to pierce the hunter in front of him. She had potential but it seemed like she had chosen her side already.


    Anya looked ready to ept her fate as well when the sound of whistling was hearding from behind Yohan. He quickly looked toward Anya who had a smirk on her face.


    ¡°You might have defeated me but the end victory is still mine it seems.¡±


    Smoke filled the area and Yohan felt something searing hot being pressed against his side. It was burning his skin and Yohan had to retreat if he wanted to not risk losing his arm.


    ¡°Boss¡¯s friend, are you alright? I cannot see anything and the boss would kill me if you died now.¡±


    The vampire Yohan had even forgotten about, yelled out. His voice was loud and annoying but also filled with relief. The poor guy looked terrified of facing Zane''s anger.


    But Yohan was more concerned about the hunter who had dared to challenge him. It was a move he had not expected but it indeed had gotten his attention.


    "Hey leech, go and give Zane my message. I will be chasing after the hunter who escaped so he should not bother looking for me."


    Zane would be pissed for sure. Yohan was also sure that Zane would flip once he got to know what Yohan was nning. But Yohan was not someone who bowed down to Zane¡¯s words.


    He was going to go after his prey and capture her at any cost.


    ¡°W-Wait a minute? What do you mean by c-chase? Do you want to get me killed by the boss? Hey- wait a minute!¡±


    The vampire yelled from his position behind Yohan. He watched as the vampire tried to stop him from leaving and following after the hunter. Despite Yohan being able to hold his ground, it does not seem like the vampire believed that he would live.


    Yohan easily managed to side-step the vampire¡¯s hand and twisted his body to throw the vampire over his shoulder.


    Wide red eyes watched as Yohan broke off into a sprint, leaving him behind.


    ¡°N-No, wait a minute. Y-You don¡¯t know how dangerous a hunter with a familiar is-¡±


    But Yohan was long gone before the vampire could utter the final words. And the vampire picked up his body with a tired sigh. He needed to go back and report this to the boss as soon as possible.


    Now, the vampire did not need to worry about the half-human. But it had been the boss who had brought the half-human along. The boss also seemed to respect the half-human and it was a good opportunity to get into the boss¡¯s good side.


    ¡®I can use this opportunity well and highlight my importance in front of the boss as well. If I am careful then-¡¯


    ¡°Hey, what is going on here? I felt Yohan¡¯s presence here but I cannot see him anywhere. Do you know where he went?¡±


    All thoughts of taking advantage flew out of the vampire¡¯s mind as he felt Boss Zane¡¯s presence behind him. He was so screwed.

 Chapter 75 Ch 73: The Hunter Becomes The Hunted [Pt2]

    ¡°Fuck it. I had such rotten luck today. I managed to run into a non-leech who was much stronger than me. I cannot let the other hunters find out this or they would never let me live this humiliation down.¡±


    Anya hissed as she pressed her hand against her aching shoulder. She was sure that she had dislocated it on herst impact. Her sword, held in her other hand, got dragged along on the ground behind her as she fled.


    Beside her, the sturdy presence of her griffin gave her the willpower to continue moving.


    Her familiar, the griffin, was someone she had raised from an egg. They had an unbreakable bond and Anya knew she would be saved in the end.


    The griffin nudged her shoulder, asking Anya if she was alright and Anya quickly pushed her hand against the griffin¡¯s break to reassure it. She patted that solid break a few times before pushing the feathery face away from her one.


    ¡°I am alright, just a little out of breath right now. But man, my opponent was really strong. I wonder how I can get that strong as well. I cannot believe my current strength failed me¡­¡±


    Anya knew that the only thing she had going for her was raw strength. Every member of his n was known to be exceptionally strong physically. And Anya had been no different in that regard.


    But she soone to realize that strength did not matter in the real world. People who had praised her for her strength before suddenly distanced themselves from her when they realized the power difference.


    It had left Anya alone and feeling lonely.


    Even the instructors had not wanted to deal with her, saying how she was a ¡®handful¡¯ and ¡®too wild¡¯ for them to handle.


    She could still remember her instructor¡¯s words ringing inside her mind. They had called her a ¡®demon¡¯ and a ¡®freak¡¯ for her unparalleled physical strength.


    But despite all this strength, Anya had still lost to a half-human who had not even been trying. Not only had he managed to avoid all of Anya¡¯s attacks, but he had also managed to strike back.


    ¡°And then he dared to ask me to join him. But I wonder, will I improve faster if I join him? He was half-human so it will be alright¡­no, don¡¯t be foolish.¡±


    Anya quickly talked herself out of the immoral thoughts she was having. No matter how powerful (and dare she say it - attractive) that man had looked, he was still a half-demon.


    Even if her thighs felt a little wet and ufortable, she should still not encourage the arousal she felt at that disy of power. She had been about to be killed back then.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and report this incident to the home base. I hope they send a rescue team for me.¡±


    The thing was, Anya had taken this mission alone and off-grid. She had noticed the demonic moment a while ago and reported it to the hunting base.


    She had thought that they would take swift action against this, but they had not. Instead of eliminating the demons, the hunting association sent the letter to the upper guilds for discussion.


    Anya could not understand why they were dying this attack so she had taken things into her own hands.


    And now she was being hunted by a demon who was much stronger than she was. Her griffin gave a scared growl as he faced the direction Anya hade from. He seemed to be able to smell something Anya was not able to.


    ¡°Calm down, Ana. Everything will be alright and we will get back home safely. Don¡¯t make any noise and this danger would pass soon.¡±


    Anya was sure that the person Griffin was sensing was that half-demon who had defeated her. She had no idea how he had been able to sense where she had gone with all that smoke, but Anya was not having it.


    She had no reason to sit back and let the half-demon kill her. She had too many dreams and hopes to look forward to.


    ¡®I need to live to see tomorrow and grow stronger. I cannot be caught here.¡¯


    Anya could smell a sweet smell headed her way. And it made her head hazy as she smelled it. Her lower lips also twitched as she felt her pussy leak in arousal but she controlled herself.


    She was sure that it was the adrenaline that was making her wet and aroused and not her feelings. She needed to focus on escaping for now.


    ¡°Ana, don¡¯t smell it or your body will get weird. Stay behind me and I will protect you.¡±


    Anya took a few steps away from the sweet smell when she noticed a sharp object headed her way. It was a small sword that the half-demon had used before on her.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    She managed to reach for her great sword and stop the small sword from piercing her familiar. But the force knocked her back a lot and her injured shoulder hit the ground again.


    ¡°I think I have given you enough time to think my offer over. Now, would you like to join me and be stronger, or would you die here and end your story?¡±


    The madman was back and Anya stooped her ground. A cocky grin emerged on her face even when she did not want it to. It was all a defense mechanism for her at this point.


    Her sharp words and her provoking ways were all there to make sure she always had the upper hand in a verbal confrontation. As for the physical one? Anya had never needed to gain the upper hand before today.


    ¡°I have no reason to bow down before you. If you want me to submit then you will have to make me by force. If you beat me, then I will be yours, body and soul. So how about it pretty boy? Are you willing to take that bet?¡±


    Anya was not in a fit condition to fight but she had to protect her familiar in some way. She was tired and hurt, but her spirit was not broken.


    As long as she was able to hold on for some time, help would arrive on time and she would be able to live on in peace.


    ¡°I see. So you have decided to fight. Then,e on and show me what you have got.¡±


    Anya attacked with all her might but the half-human in front of her managed to dodge every single strike. It did not even seem like he was making an effort yet.


    ¡°By the way, did I tell you my name? It is Yohan Strout. Remember it because this will be the name that would rule everything in the future.¡±


    This madman, Yohan was mocking Anya right now. He was not taking her seriously, nor was he paying attention to her attack patterns.


    It was as if Anya was a bug he could crush at any second and he was just humoring her for now. That pissed off Anya even more and she decided to change her approach.


    She might not have the technique on her side, but Anya did have the element of surprise which she could utilize to her advantage.


    Yohan looked surprised when Anya suddenly picked up her pace. It almost seemed like she would make contact with him finally. But that did not happen and the look of surprise faded away from Yohan¡¯s face in under a minute.


    He managed to dodge her attack and strike back lightly but Anya could hear footsteps and familiar auras headed her way. Finally, the other hunters were here to assist her.


    ¡°EVERYONE, I AM HERE.¡±


    Anya yelled, believing that she would be finally saved by the team. She was about to gloat about it to Yohan when she noticed something wrong.


    The people who hade to help her out were not heading toward her. Instead, they were aiming at her familiar and ready to kill Ana off.


    ¡°Hey wait. Doesn¡¯t this familiar belong to that freak Anya? What if she gets mad?¡±


    ¡°Who cares. We can always me the demons for killing this stupid familiar and then Anya would have a real reason to hate the demons. God knows that freak needs a dose of reality in her life.¡±


    Anya watched with wide eyes as the people she trusted to protect her and Ana aimed for her familiar.


    She was busy with Yohan so she could not go and help Ana in any way. If she turned her back to Yohan now, then she would die for certain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go and help your familiar? I can let you go if you promise to be on my side. Besides, the humans no longer seem to want you anyway.¡±


    Anya felt rage boil inside her. She was angry because of the half-demon words but also because of the humans who were threatening her familiar. Anya had never done anything wrong to be treated this way.


    And now she was left to choose between a rock and a hard ce.


    ¡°Fuck you. I wille back to deal with youter.¡±


    Red eyes widened as Anya forced her body to move faster than it should be able to. She was sure that she would pay the price for thister, but for now she did not care. She had some humans to kill.

 Chapter 76 Ch 74: This Body Has Needs [Pt1]

    ¡°Fuck you. I wille back to deal with youter.¡±


    Yohan felt a shock go through his body as Anya suddenly increased her magical output. Her aura was so dense and strong that it did not feel human to Yohan. It seemed almost as if she had surpassed human limits right now.


    Yohan had felt a hint of interest in Anya ever since he had first seen her true raw power. And every time he felt like he would finally lose interest, something she did manage to draw his attention back to her.


    Even now, when Anya was surpassed by Yohan, she was trying to fight back and get away from him.


    ¡°Fine, I will let you go for now. But you should realize it as well, your ce is not with the humans.¡±


    Anya bit her lips harshly at Yohan¡¯s words. Yohan did not need to feel her aura or to see her memories to realize how insecure Anya felt about herself.


    Any human with so much raw talent as Anya would be feared by their peers. And that fear would give rise to a feeling of alienation. It would make the recipient feel alone and make them considerably worse decisions.


    To Yohan, Anya¡¯s aura screamed power but also loneliness. He had not been sure before but now he could also tell that Anya carved for eptance and love.


    A nice person won¡¯t have tried to take advantage of her in such a state but Yohan was beyond caring at this point. He would ept that he was a bastard who would do anything to gain advantage and to take the things he loved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your eptance. I am alright the way I am.¡±


    Anya yelled back and then turned her attention toward the humans who were trying to torment her Griffin.


    From the sloppy posture and theck of power behind their blows, Yohan could tell that these kids were far inferior to Anya. That was why he did not care about what happened to them.


    And it was not entirely these kids¡¯ fault that they were attacking Anya¡¯s Griffin. Arge portion of the mey on Yohan.


    ________________________


    Ding.


    Subskill ¡®illusionary space¡¯ activated for 5 minutes.


    ________________________


    Yohan had cast that skill as soon as he had felt those human presences inside the forest. It was a perfect way to make sure that he had Anya in his grasp.


    His skill had made Anya¡¯s Griffin look like a monster in front of these kids. They were already fearful of the Griffin, so Yohan did not need to make much of an effort for them to act.


    And the human hunters had started to perform beautifully. They were hitting the Griffin and the poor trained familiar was unable to attack them.


    ¡°Hey you all, stop attacking my familiar. It is against the ruled to attack familiars like this.¡±


    Anya burrowed her way between the hunters and her familiar. Her arms were raised in an attempt to shield her familiar from the human¡¯s cruel attacks but her eyes were angry.


    Yohan had no idea how Anya was able to keep a hold of her anger and temper but that would not do. There was only a small tipping point before Anya would end up giving in to her anger.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the demon. I knew she was crazy to attack a vampire cover all on her own but now she dragged us all in with her as well.¡±


    ¡°Truly, how disappointing for us all. We were just happily minding our own business when this happened. Don¡¯t you have something to say to us, Miss demon?¡±


    ¡°It is all your fault that I had to rush here. The least you can do is to let us y around with your familiar a little.¡±


    Anya was red in the face already. The Griffing behind her nudged her shoulder in aforting way but Anya did not respond.


    Yohan knew that it must be difficult for Anya to hurt the humans in front of her. Her aura was still pure right now which meant that she had never shed human blood on purpose or intended to harm.


    Despite her natural aptitude for destruction, Anya somehow managed to retain her pure side. The more Yohan saw of her, the more he wanted her for his side. She would make a terrifying ally once she was trained.


    ¡®Should I push her a little more? I have a feeling that it will be easy to make Anya snap now.¡¯<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Yohan could feel the anger rising toward the surface. Anger, jealousy, and hopelessness were two emotions that could drag out the worst in humans.


    And with Yohan¡¯s power which fed on these negative emotions, he had no problem powering them with his magic.


    ¡°H-How dare you! It would have been one thing if you came after me since you had a problem with me. But my familiar did nothing wrong to you. So why are you testing her like this? Ana did nothing wrong.¡±


    Anya¡¯s human features were getting distorted the more she forced herself to keep control. Yohan could see smokeing off her body which indicated that a powerful spell was being undone.


    ¡®No wonder Anya felt so powerful to me. It was because she was not a full human.¡¯


    Truly, Yohan had thought that Anya seemed a little too strong to be a human. But there were eptions to every rule so he had decided not to pay attention to her in the long run.


    But now he could see that his instincts had not been entirely wrong.


    ¡°Well, I am going to y with your familiar. What are you going to do about it? Punch me? Well, in-fighting is prohibited and I will report you in if you-¡±


    Anya could no longer keep a hold of her anger. Her fist connected with the teen in front of her and knocked him back.


    Yohan noticed a few scales on Anya¡¯s face and it also looked a little transparent to him but it did not seem like the humans had noticed it yet.


    ¡°Y-You! What are you doing? You are going to get expelled-¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t care if I get expelled or if they even try to kill me. I will not allow you to hurt Ana in front of my eyes again. So you better prepare yourself for my wrath.¡±


    Anya¡¯s eyes shed and the kid in front of her took a step back in fear. To have someone like Anya¡¯s entire attention on him scared the teen hunter a lot.


    No one present in front of Anya could hurt her when she was calm and not using her magic. So they had no hopes of winning against her now that she was using everything she had at her disposal.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t you dare think you can get away with this.¡±


    The hunter yelled as he finally ran away from Anya. the other two looked at each other before taking off after the first hunter as well. That only left Anya in the forest along with her familiar Ana.


    It was also time for Yohan to show himself out in the open again. Now that Anya was alone and angry, he could finally get her to make a hasty decision.


    ¡°My, you don¡¯t look like a human right now. If anything, you were more like a demon, letting your emotions and desires rule your senses. Is that how you always are?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care what is normal about me? How much do you know me toment on this?¡±


    ¡°Well, I might not have much interest in your personal story but I am interested in your powers. So how about it? Want to finally join me? I am sure people out there are waiting for you to join me as well.¡±


    Yohan did not move even as the great sword came his way. He could tell that it was about to miss him anyway if he did not move.


    And it did miss him by a few inches. It was all because of the control Anya had over her weapon and it highlighted how much strength she had.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me. I am a human and I have always been a human. There is no way I will ever side with a half-demon like you.¡±


    Anya seemed to be in self-denial but her body was betraying her now. Yohan knew from experience how high a demon¡¯s sex drive could be if not tended to properly.


    It seemed as if Anya did not use her demonic half a lot and the pent-up magic would surely make her horny. Her panting was getting heavier already and her body was giving off a sweet-smelling scent to attract a potential mate to her.


    Anya¡¯s sudden re in temper was also a part of her trying to scout out a strong mate for her demonic self. But she seemed to be unaware of it for now.


    ¡°I see. You want to live in denial. But I cannot allow you to live in denial forever so it is time for you to wake up now.¡±


    Anya was such a great specimen for Yohan to add to his side so he was willing to fight Anya for that right. In the end, she would have no excuse to give him once he won her fair and square.

 Chapter 77 Ch 75: This Body Has Needs [Pt2]

    ¡®Darn it, Darn it, Darn it. Why is my body feeling so hot? I cannot muster any strength in my arms. What kind of situation is this?¡¯


    Anya cursed inside her mind as she swung her arms around in an arch. Her Great Sword moved as she wanted it to in the air but she was still too slow to hit Yohan. Not only did he dodge it, but he also managed to knock Anya back.


    Under normal circumstances, the blow he dealt Anya would not have even phased her a little. But her body was extremely sensitive today and Anya fell to her knees with that small bush against her.


    ¡®W-What is going on?¡¯


    Her body burned and the only part of her that felt cool was the ce where Yohan had touched her.


    It was all because of her demonic magic, that much Anya knew. But her symptoms had never been this bad before. She was not sure what she should do now.


    ¡°You must be burning up because of all the magical energy inside your body. Don¡¯t you want to let it all out? I can help you out.¡±


    Yohan offered as he extended his hand to Anya. She was a virgin but she did understand what Yohan was purposing.


    She did not want to take a half human¡¯s hand in such a circumstance but her body was burning up from the inside. She felt like she would die if she did not cool down.


    ¡°Shut up. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    Anya yelled as she took that offered hand. But instead of pulling herself up, she pulled Yohan down. She knew she had no other choice but to allow Yohan to have sex with her.


    But even then, Anya was going to make sure that it was on her demands that this rtionship progressed. She wanted to be in control.


    Meanwhile, Yohan was just amused to see Anya try her hardest to set up boundaries. She had pulled his lips to her own and was trying to dominate Yohan but it was a feeble attempt on her part.


    The more she tried to eat Yohan out, the more he backed off. Anya had to lean forward to keep the kiss connected.


    When Anya pulled back, she looked a little pissed off and annoyed with Yohan. Her lips were shining with saliva and swollen due to the force she had used in the kiss.


    It suited her and finally made her face look a little feminine when coupled with her wide eyes and blushing face.


    ¡°Hey, you promised to help me out so sit still now and let me cool down.¡±


    Yohan could have said a million things then and there but he decided to shut Anya up instead. He pulled her into a kiss and his tongue entered Anya¡¯s mouth without hesitation.


    Anya, who had been trying to gain an advantage until now, suddenly fell not only silent but also submitted unconsciously. The more Yohan pressed against Anya, the more she gave back.


    But despite her words, her actions never tried to dominate Yohan in any way.


    When he pulled back, Anya looked like her soul had been sucked out of her body. It was only Yohan¡¯s hands on her face that kept her steady currently. Her legs were shaking and about to give out beneath her.


    ¡°What is wrong? I thought you wanted me to sit still. Can you not handle feeling a little pleasure?¡±


    Yohan asked as his other hand reached toward Anya¡¯s lips. They were wet and moist when he touched them. Anya¡¯s mouth also seemed to do things without her input because it decided to take Anya¡¯s finger inside its moist cavity and suck on it.


    It took some time for Anya toe around but she looked flushed when she finally noticed what she was doing and she finally let Yohan¡¯s finger go.


    ¡°I-It is not my fault. Y-You forced me into it, darn it.¡±


    Anya denied having started the encounter. Her resistance was a little cute but futile in front of Yohan. Now when he had gotten aroused and needed release.


    Besides, Anya¡¯s demonic pheromones were exciting Yohan as well. And he also remembered how this hunter had tried to one-up him and escape him.


    That needed to be punished. But not before Yohan had a little more control over her. Currently, Anya was resisting the temptation she was feeling as well as the signals her body was sending her to submit.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    ¡°Anya, I can stop if you do not want this. But you are the one who pulled me into the kiss first. So are you sure you want me to stop?¡±


    Yohan could see the sh of resistance and panic in Anya¡¯s eyes when he asked her this question. Even if she wanted to stop, her body would not allow her to.


    Not only that, but Yohan was certain that his powers and scent were making things worse for Anya. her desire as well as Yohan¡¯s external influence were weaving a web that Anya would not be able to leave.


    ¡°Anya, this is yourst chance to escape. I think I have been more than generous enough given the circumstances.¡±


    Yohan took Anya¡¯s hand and ces it on his hard cock. It was beginning to harden and it gave a twitch when Anya¡¯s hand touched it on top of his clothes.


    Anya looked a little fascinated as she gave Yohan¡¯s cock a small squeeze. Yohan had to bite his lips from not moaning out loud at the action but he did give a shallow thrust into Anya¡¯s hand which made her pull back.


    ¡°W-Well, it¡¯s not like I want to help you out but I a-am responsible fornding you in this s-situation so I m-might as well help you out.¡±


    Anya was unable to look Yohan in the eyes right now. Nor was she able to divert her eyes and attention away from that hard cock she had just been touching.


    Her body had been burning with aimless desire before but now it wanted Yohan inside herself. Her demon half had recognized Yohan as a strong mate who could make her feel good and Anya felt her stomach roll with need and desire.


    The worst thing for her was - Yohan was offering himself to her on a silver tter for taking. And it felt so much like Anya taking advantage of him that she could not help it.


    Her demon part found it to be appealing and urged Anya to hurry up and hop on Yohan¡¯s cock while her human half wanted to pull away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Look, if you want some encouragement from me, then I am willing to give it to bear the burden as well.¡±


    Anya did not understand why nonsense Yohan was sprouting but the kiss she was pulled into made her forget everything that was going on in her mind. It was a searing kiss that left no room for any other thought


    Yohan¡¯s tongue felt like it was everywhere inside her mouth all at once. But Anya was unable to resist the temptation of sucking back on it.


    The more contact she had with Yohan, the calmer her senses felt. But her inside also ached more to have Yohan inside her.


    ¡°Look at you, being all well-behaved like a satisfied cat after that kiss. You want me to put the fire out inside you, right? Then you will have to ept me and be mine.¡±


    Anya¡¯s brain could not muster enough reason to deny Yohan¡¯s words. She knew she had said no before but she could not figure out why she had done that.


    What reason was there to deny herself this pleasure and to continue and strive to please humans? It had never served her any good to be with them.


    Yohan could see that he was getting to Anya. The pleasure she was feeling must be making her more moldable to Yohan¡¯s ideas and he was not above taking advantage of that.


    His hands managed to sneak beneath Anya¡¯s shirt and reached for her chest. Her breasts were of moderate size but bound to make them tter. Yohan could cup them easily and roll a nipple before pinching it.


    Anya¡¯s body jolted as she felt that sensation travel through her body and make her stomach feel weird. Her lower lips were beginning to get wet now due to the external stimtion she was feeling.


    Yohan was slowly but surely, reducing all the defensed Anya had built around herself for protection. At this rate, he would end up seducing her and Anya would give in willingly.


    ¡®I cannot deny it. I am attracted to Yohan and my body wants to submit to him.¡¯


    Anya finally gave in and let Yohan kiss her. It felt so good to empty her brain and to give into her lust. Her body was singing to be taken by Yohan and Anya let her demon out.


    Yohan wanted tough once he watched that happen. He knew Anya would give in one way or the other and now she was going to get ruined and rebuilt by Yohan.


    But before that happened, he would im Anya and make her loyal to Yohan with a bond in ce.


    ¡°You are perfect Anya. Now, we should get started for real.¡±

 Chapter 78 Ch 76: This Body Has Needs [Pt3]

    Anya did not know what was wrong with her body and her mind. The more she tried to resist Yohan, the more she was pulled toward him. His tongue inside Anya¡¯s mouth was making her feel number and cooler.


    Her breasts tingled where she was being touched and squeezed by Yohan and her whole body was one big pleasure zone.


    Her back hurt and arched as Yohan made Anya lean back. Yohan¡¯s body weight felt solid and so warm against Elysia¡¯s body. Her hands did not know where to rest her hand on that sculptured chest in front of her.


    ¡°This is it. Wet my fingers so that we can prepare you for taking me in.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s fingers were thick and long inside Anya¡¯s mouth. They touched the back of the throat and the stimtion seemed to be making Anya even hornier.


    She had no idea that she could leak so much. Her body had never felt like this before and Anya was not sure she would be able to forget this feeling of pleasure.


    Her tongue could not stop licking Yohan¡¯s fingers and she felt the urge to take something bigger and harder inside her. Her instincts were urging Anya that this was not enough. She should try harder to please her mate.


    When Yohan took his fingers out of Anya¡¯s mouth, she tried to chase after them. Her tongue licked across those hard hands and up Yohan¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Do you have an oral fixation? Your mouth is drolling for me. Look, you are wet both here and down there.¡±


    Anya¡¯s face burned but for an entirely different situation than before. Yohan¡¯s words made her feel humiliated and she tried to pull away from him.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s not my fault I am like this. Y-You are responsible for turning me like this in the f-first ce.¡±


    Anya¡¯s reply should have taken Yohan back but he just smiled back at her with an amused look in his eyes. He could not believe that Anya was behaving this cutely with him now.


    She was like a kitten who was trying to get closer but did not want to show her favor to him. So she was trying to be a little mean to him but it was not working.


    ¡°You are right. It is all my fault you are like that so I should take responsibility as well, right? Tell me, are my fingers enough for you? Or would you like something bigger pleasing you?¡±


    Anya looked a little confused when she first heard that question. Her virgin side showed in how she did not immediately get Yohan¡¯s words.


    But when she did, her face went redder than a tomato.


    ¡°Y-YOU! Don¡¯t say things like that.¡±


    Anya sounded embarrassed when she spoke like that. But Yohan was letting a little irritated now because of his erection. He wanted relief and it would serve Anya better if she did it on her terms.


    Yohan finally took his aching hardness out of his pants and he watched as Anya¡¯s eyes turned to look at his cock.


    Her mouth was openly drolling now as she looked at Yohan¡¯s cock. Her demonic energy as well as Yohan¡¯s pheromones were forcing her body to want Yohan at all costs.


    And she did not protest, nor did she lean away when Yohan¡¯s handnded on her head and forced it down a little. She went with his touch and ended up with her face buried in front of Yohan¡¯s cock.


    ¡°This feels nice, right? You want to suck me off, right? I can feel the need in your eyes.¡±


    Anya¡¯s eyes were zing when she looked up at Yohan. It looked as if she would protest against Yohan and he was about to do something drastic when Anya¡¯s tongue poked out of her small mouth to lick across Yohan¡¯s cock.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t tter yourself. I-I am not doing this because you told me to but because I want to suck you off myself.¡±


    Anya tried to protest but her mouth was soon busy trying to chase after Yohan''s taste. One taste had gotten her addicted to him and now she could not control herself anymore.


    The more she took Yohan in her mouth, the cooler that fire inside her felt. And Anya could not help but run her tongue all over that cock like a lollipop and Yohan had to bite his lips to hold his voice back.


    Despite La¡¯s inexperience, she was good at providing Yohan pleasure. Her tongue was harsh and a little rough in ces. It did not feel like a human tongue when it was licking Yohan.


    ¡°Why do you taste¡­so good?¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Anya¡¯s voice sounded a little lost as she took Yohan in her mouth. It did not look like she could fit any more of Yohan in her small mouth after she hit the halfway mark but Anya proved Yohan wrong as she did not stop.


    Her gag reflex seemed like a non-existing thing as Yohan felt her wet throat around his cock. It had to be all thanks to her non-human heritage that made it possible for Yohan to take her this deep.


    When Anya pulled back and rubbed her scaly face all over Yohan¡¯s thighs. It made shivers down Yohan¡¯s spine as patted Anya¡¯s head.


    ¡°You made me feel so good Anya. Now, if you want a reward then you will have to turn around and make your pussy face me.¡±


    Anya¡¯s nk eyes looked at Yohan without any intelligence. He doubted that she was even able to understand half of what he was asking her to do.


    ¡°Come on. He a nice kitten and show me your pussy.¡±


    Anya finally snapped into motion with a flushed face. Her eyes were wide and she instantly let Yohan¡¯s cock slip out of her hand.


    ¡°W-What are you saying? I¡­ what could we possibly do¡­?¡±


    Even though Anya denied doing anything more, Yohan could tell that she was getting more and more aroused by his actions. Yohan¡¯s hands were still on Anya¡¯s breasts and he rolled her nipples around.


    Anya¡¯s train of thought faltered all of a sudden and the rity of thoughts she had fought hard to attain slipped through her fingers again.


    So when Yohan¡¯s hands rested on her waist and turned her around, Anya allowed herself to go along with it. Her mouth was asking for that weight of his cock back inside.


    ¡°Be a good kitten and give me a good and solid lick. Get me nice and leaking so that you can feel even better.¡±


    Anya¡¯s pussy twitched at the almost affectionate tone she heard from Yohan¡¯s mouth. The demonic part of her brain purred at the hint of affection and it wanted to drag even more out of Yohan.


    Her mouth closed around Yohan¡¯s cock head just as Anya felt something wet and slippery slip inside her pussy and lick her across her clit. Her breath hitched as she felt pleasure assault her core.


    ¡°What is wrong? Did that drag all the fire out of you, Anya?¡±


    Anya growled at Yohna¡¯s teasing tone, unwilling to back down in front of him. She did not know why, but she could tell that Yohan was going easy on her right now.


    His tongue was alsozily eating Anya out and it was frustrating and satisfying at the same time. It was driving Anya made with want and ming the fire in her body.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t be so c-cocky. I will show you that I am b-better than you.¡±


    Anya was determined to win over Yohan. Everything in her body was asking her to submit to this ¡®superior¡¯ mate of hers but Anya was not going to go down without a fight.


    It was almost painful to take Yohan inside her mouth like this. His cock was heavy inside her and it felt like he was touching her everywhere at once. Yohan''s big hands were also roaming all over Anya¡¯s body and finally came to rest on her thighs.


    Her face burned as he spread Anya¡¯s legs across and finally entered a finger inside her pussy along with his tongue.


    It felt weird and Anya felt even wetter than before. Yohan¡¯s tongue was stic and easily moved away just when Anya felt it was about to breach her.


    At the same time, his hard finger was probing inside her, and Anya could not hope but grip it tighter as Yohan tried to explore even deeper inside her.


    Yonan noticed Anya¡¯s struggle as well but he did not give her any time to collect her thoughts. His second finger probed at Anya¡¯s pussy, trying to force itself in and Anya flinched.


    Her mouth stopped sucking Yohan off as she let him go and panted in front of his cock. The wet breath that made contact with Yohan¡¯s cock got him even harder than before and he thrust his hips.


    Anya, who had not expected Yohan to do this, could only take his cock back inside her mouth and suck it. It was too much for her to do anything else, especially when Yohan was not letting her rest.


    Her own body was betraying her by sucking Yohan even harder once he thrust inside her mouth. Her pussy was getting wetter and looser by the second. The pleasure was building up and Anya was sure she was about toe any second now.

 Chapter 79 Ch 77: This Body Has Needs [Pt4]

    It was only after Yohan felt like Anya was wet enough that he turned her around. Her body was shaking with pleasure and it seemed as if Anya could not control herself.


    Yohan wanted to enter her like this and fuck her silly but he held himself back. Anya was too overwhelmed right now and she would not be able to enjoy Yohan fully in her state.


    Besides, Yohan had ns for Anya. He could tell that even if he imed Anya right now, she clouds not plead to his cause until he forced her to. And that was why he was going to let Anya go after having a taste of all this pleasure.


    ¡°Your body is so sinful. Look at your breasts you have been hiding behind your bandages. They are so lovely to y with.¡±


    Now that Yohan had opened Anya¡¯s warped bandages, her breasts were not that small. They sagged a little when Yohan turned to kneel on her hands and knees.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±


    Anya asked as her body shook. Yohan was ying with her breasts and rolling her breasts around. Anya threw her head back as she felt those hands arousing her even more.


    She also felt Yohan¡¯s hard and wet cock rubbing against her ass and pussy. Anya had been stretched enough but she did not feel ready tomit fully.


    ¡°Rx your body. Just enjoy what I am doing to your body.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s cock slipped between her thighs and Anya felt that hard cock rub between her pussy lips and stimte her clit. Anya was leaking all over Yohan¡¯s cock in this position.


    Every time he moved, Anya could feel his cock about to slip into her pussy hole and the anticipation was killing Anya. Her stomache felt so hot and hungry for something.


    ¡°Y-You are not going to enter me?¡±


    Anya asked as she moaned due to the stimtion she was feeling. Her skin felt like it was melting and the only thing that could cool Anya down was Yohan.


    ¡°Patience is a virtue, my dear Anya. But if you are that eager to get yourself ruined by me, then I can indulge you right now.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words made Anya shiver against his body and she finally felt his hard cock rub against her hole. Even the barest touch of Yohan¡¯s cock inside her pussy was enough to push Anya beyond the edge.


    She could no longer wait around for Yohan to finish ying with her. She moved her hips back and her pussy was forced open by Yohan¡¯s huge cock.


    ¡°Y-You are so huge. W-Why are you so big? You are rubbing me everywhere.¡±


    Anya panted as she felt Yohan¡¯s cock force itself inside her body. Her pussy was tight and it was warped around Yohan¡¯s cock very intimately.


    The more Yohan tried to pull out of her, the more Anya could feel her insides trying to retain him inside her body.


    ¡°You like that I am so big. Do you feel better now? If my cock healing you?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s voice wasing from right outside Anya¡¯s ear. His wet tongue rubbed against the back of Anya¡¯s ear and she felt her body shudder in pleasure.


    Her hands wanted to rest on Yohan¡¯s toned stomach and feel around it. But if Anya turned around now, then she would not be able to keep her bnce.


    ¡°Your pussy is turning into a slut for me. How did a slutty pussy like this remand a virgin until now? If I¡­ugh¡­was not feeling¡­fuck¡­your hymn right now¡­I would doubt¡­your virginity.¡±


    Anya gasped as she felt Yohan¡¯s cock knocking against her virgin curtain. It was too much for her and her mind finally went nk.


    ¡°Fuck me. Please fuck me and im me. I want to be fucked and imed by you. My body is yearning for your semen.¡±


    Anya was not aware of her body as it posed itself in a presenting position. Her legs were spread even wider which allowed Yohan a morefortable entry inside her pussy.


    They both moaned as Yohan knocked against her hymn but he did not breach Anya¡¯s virginity. The anticipation of being breached for the first time caused Anya to whine.


    Her hips did not want to wait for Yohan to get ready. So Anya moved back and breached her virginity with Yohan¡¯s cock.


    She could feel the wetness of blood sticking all around Yohan¡¯s cock but even the pain sent shivers down Anya¡¯s mind. Her human half would have been horrified by how she was behaving but her demon half seemed to not care.


    It was having a st and Yohan¡¯s thrusts were hitting her at all the right ces.


    ¡°W-Womb. Your cock is kissing my womb.¡±


    Anya panted those words out as her pussy felt stretched beyond belief. Her hips were moving back to meet Yohan¡¯s cock and she could not help but worship that cock inside her.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    ¡°F-Feels so good. W-Why do I-Ahhhh, p-please ruin me.¡±


    Anya¡¯s mouth had no filter now. Her embarrassment was nowhere to be seen right now. She was just like a pleasure doll now, only able to thrust her hips back and take Yohan even deeper inside her wetness.


    Yohan also felt his cock melting in pleasure inside Anya. her insides were sucking his cock and it felt like he was being kissed all over as he drove into her body.


    Anya¡¯s warm blood covered his cock every time Yohan pulled out. He only left his tip inside her pussy as he drove back into her.


    ¡°P-Please give me more. AHHHH.¡±


    Anya¡¯s pleasure-filled cries filled the forest as Yohan drove deeper and deeper into her body. He could feel his cock about toe and he stilled inside Anya. she was being edged but her brain had no power topare it.


    ¡°You shoulde for me now. Don¡¯t you want to please me?¡±


    Anya¡¯s cried out as she felt Yohan¡¯s lips on the back of her neck along with his teeth grazing her shoulder. Anya¡¯s pussy mped around Yohan¡¯s cock as she came around him.


    Yohan gave a few more shallow thrusts before he allowed himself toe a swell. He had reached his climax as well.


    Anya¡¯s eyes dropped as soon as she came down from her high. She was feeling much cooler but she was not 100% better yet. She needed more of Yohan¡¯s touch but her body felt like she had no power.


    Yohan let her go as well for now. He would get a chance to im Anyater when she woulde to him on her own. Yohan had that much patience in him to wait around.


    ¡°Sleep all you want for now. I have a present for you when you wake up next time. I hope you would like it.¡±


    Yohan knew Anya would have no other choice but toe to him after she experienced what was going to happen. And Yohan had to thank those stupid hunters for this golden opportunity.


    He caressed Anya¡¯s sleeping face and twisted her pink hair in his hands. He was excited to see Anya lose her control and ept her demonic side.


    There was no need for her to keep herself so much in check and deny her existence. And Yohan was going to help her see this truth about herself.


    ¡®I should send Zane a message soon or he would start to worry about me. I do not want him to crash the party I am about to begin.¡¯


    Yohan knew he should brace himself for the scolding his guardian would gift him with. But it would all be worth it in the end.


    Beside him, Anya groaned as she started waking up. Her eyes were twitching and Yohan was sure she would open them any time.


    ¡°Have fun, Anya. Come seek me out when you are ready to.¡±


    Yohan whispered these words to Anya, her voice low and full of magic. It would cause Anya to be influenced by him but not know that she was.


    It was grooming and Yohan was bing kind of an expert at it by this point.


    He pretended to sleep when Anya came around. He noticed Anya¡¯s confusion as she looked at Yohan and the freeze. She picked up her body and Yohan could tell that she was shaking all over.


    But Anya still forced herself to walk away on her shaky legs. He had tomend her determination and it also assured him that he had made the right choice in this matter by choosing Anya to be on his side.


    ¡°ANA, WHERE ARE YOU?¡±


    Anya¡¯s loud voice calling for her familiar faded further and further away and finally, Yohan opened his eyes.


    ¡°You cane out now. Did you find anyone else in the vicinity?¡±


    Yohan had felt Zane¡¯s aura already so he called Zane out. The golden-haired man walked out with a deadpan look on his face. He looked pissed off just as Yohan had expected him to look.


    The vampire behind him, the one who had likely snitched on Yohan, was shaking. He looked toward Zane as if he would end Yohan any second now.


    ¡°What the hell? How many times do I have to tell you to stay put Yohan? Are you ever going to listen to me?¡±


    Zane sounded like he had given up by the end and Yohan just smiled, not given him any answer.

 Chapter 80 Ch 78: Flames Of Retribution [Pt1]

    Anya¡¯s head was pounding and her body tingled when she woke up. She had never felt this good before and there was a pleasant sting in her pussy.


    The feeling of something wet leaking out of Anya was a weird feeling and her pussy mped down hard to keep the thick liquid in. her hips even angles themselves to make sure the semen did not flow out of her and reached her deep inside.


    Anya only realized what she was doing once her hands reached toward her pussy to feel around and then she tried to pull her hand back.


    As good as Anya had felt before, and as much as her body was demanding for her to continue, she had to look around for her familiar and go back home. There were things Anya had to do.


    Besides, she was not ready to forsake her humanity and turn against the people who had raised her. She was not that much of a bastard to even consider that option.


    It did feel bad for her to leave her partner (mate) alone like this but Anya needed to head back and clear up the misunderstanding. She needed to know why the people she had thought of as family attacked her familiar.


    ¡°ANA, WHERE ARE YOU?¡±


    Every step hurt and jolted thee inside Anya. She was sure that it thee and her pussy juice was leaking all over the forest floor when Anya walked but she did not care.


    She could feel her familiar energy and Ana had seen her in worse conditions before.


    ¡°Ana, there you are¡­¡±


    Anya trailed off as she took in the scene in front of her. The other hunters were circling her familiar and their eyes looked angry. Anya had a feeling that they were about to hurt Ana and that did not settle right with her.


    The hunters turned toward Anya as one, their eyes looking her up and down with an interested gaze.¡¯


    ¡°Wow, look at that monster. She looks filthy and done in right now.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s got a nice body that we should not forget that she is a monster.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just kill the familiar and capture her now. I am sure that the monster will sell for a high price. There are a lot of people in the circle who wants to know what fucking a half-demon as her feels like.¡±


    Anya heard all those words loud and clear. Rage burned her insides as it had never done before and the carefully crafted self-control Anya had over her senses seemed to be slipping.


    She wanted tosh out right now but her human self was holding her back. It was not allowing Anya to try and hurt the humans.


    ¡°Let Ana go. My familiar did nothing to you and it is not a part of our conflict. I am a hunter and my familiarity is bound to me by a contract. Are you going to dishonor our vows like this?¡±


    Anya felt hope in her heart for thest time. Unlike the kids before, these people in front of her were full-fledged hunters and they knew what all the rules consisted of.


    Surely they would give Anya the respect a hunter like she deserved and not hurt Ana?


    But all her hopes and expectations came dashing down to the ground as soon as she heard that familiar dismissal scoff from the man in front of her.


    ¡°Hah! The demon thinks she is one of us. Do you not know why your mother got killed? It was because she gave birth to a demon like you. This familiar made the same mistake and now needs to pay the price.¡±


    The hunter bragged in front of Anya, his voice certain and full of pride. Anya knew that not all humans were bad people since she had met her fair share of good ones.


    But the bad ones she had met far outweighed the good ones. And these fools? They were the worst of the bunch.


    ¡°I-I helped you all out. Is it necessary to torment me like this? What if I report you to the authorities?¡±


    This was thest straw Anya could grasp but the hunter seemed to not care about her threat. His knife was thrown into Ana¡¯s shoulder and the Griffin gave a loud yell of pain.


    ¡°STOP IT. DON¡¯T HURT HER.¡±


    Anya tried to move toward her familiar but she was unable to take any step. Her feet were frozen to the ground as she looked toward the head hunter terrified.


    There was only one thing that could make Anya unable to move and it was the cursed amulet that the headmaster of the hunting academy had made especially for her.


    The headmaster had said that this amulet was insurance and that Anya would never hurt any human. Because the day she would hurt a human, she could seize to exist as a human and would be hunted down.


    ¡°Y-You! Where did you get that? NO, DON¡¯T HURT ANA.¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Instead of answering Ana, the man continued to twist his knife into Ana¡¯s body. It was a deep gash that the knife had made and Ana must be in a lot of pain.


    Anya wanted to help Ana out but there was no way to do that without hurting these humans. Anya needed to make a decision quickly since she could feel Ana¡¯s life force slipping out of her body.


    Her poor familiar was too well-trained to attack humans even when she was being attacked this viciously.


    ¡°Wow! The headmaster was right when he said that he had trained this beast very well. We are about to end her familiar¡¯s life and she is still not resisting us. How fun is this? Hey, can I have the next turn with the Griffin?¡±


    The hunter who asked this question was all but a child at this point. Anya could tell that he was only in his teen years but he was still cruel enough to do this to Anya and Ana.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t do this to Ana. I beg you, please stop.¡±


    Anya should have been able to kill these fools easily enough. But her current situation was a little weird.


    The amulet that the Headmaster had created was strong enough to stop Anya from using her unusual strength and it also bound her under the holder¡¯s control.


    No matter how much Ana struggled, there was no way out of this situation.


    ¡°I think I like you like this. Struggling beneath my hand but unable to do anything. I wonder if you would cry once your familiar gets killed.¡±


    ¡°NO! DON¡¯T¡±


    Anya¡¯s self-control snapped the second Ana was stabbed in the chest. The Griffin cried out in pain and that was enough to trigger Anya¡¯s switch.


    The demonic part she had been trying hard to suppress came out and her binds were broken. The amulet was no longer able to hold her suppression back and Anya easily smashed the man¡¯s head into the ground.


    The others around her looked worried and scared of her new powers. After all, Anya had easily managed to crush a human skull with her bare hands.


    The loss of her ymore did sting but Anya had no need of her power in her new form.


    Her face was full of scales and her hands had turned into ws. Her eyes were lizard-like as well and Anya could feel a pair of leathery wings on her back.


    ¡°T-That¡¯s a dragon. The demon turned into a dragon.¡±


    A dragon, huh? It was the first time Anya had slipped up this much so she had no idea what her demon form looked like. But it seemed like it was not too bad to slip up once in a while like this.


    ¡°W-What are you all doing? Hurry up and attack her right now.¡±


    The leader who had threatened Anya with her amulet ordered. He seemed like the leader of the bunch and also the one Anya wanted to kill the most.


    Her newfound speed made her stand in front of that man in seconds and she watched fear rise up in that man¡¯s eyes.


    She quickly picked up the man by his neck and everyone could only watch the hunter turn blue due to theck of oxygen.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t you dare k-kill me, you demon. Y-You would n-never be epted back i-if you k-kill me.¡±


    The hunter stuttered, trying to scare Anya. He looked smug as he watched Anya¡¯s hold on his neck lighten a little.


    He always knew that the demonic bitch would see reason ande around. She was too afraid to be hated by humans to ever try and fight back against them. And now he had another point up his sleeve to threaten her with.


    Having a demon bitch would not be so bad and he could also have some fun with her-


    And those were thest thoughts that man ever had before his head went rolling away. Anya¡¯s force had managed to separate his neck from his body without any effort.


    The others watched this in muted horror, unable toprehend what they had witnessed just now. How could one of their strongest be killed just like that?


    And then the demon turned to look at them and they all froze. Suddenly, death looked like the only option avable for them.

 Chapter 81 Ch 79: Flames Of Retribution [Pt2]

    Anya felt the human skull give way under her hand and the relief that filled her was immense. The one who had been threatening her was finally gone and Anya could rx.


    But then her eyes fell on the other in front of her and her relief turned into rage. All these people were responsible for what happened to her and they all deserved to die. Anya could end up killing them all.


    ¡°S-Stop it. We did not do a-anything to you.¡±


    The eldest hunter stuttered as he took a step back. He had recognized that they were all in deep trouble and they were about to be killed off by Anya right then and there.


    Everyone gulped their nervousness down as Anya stepped toward them in her demonic form. The pressure she gave off waspletely different from any of the normal demons they had faced before.


    The only one in the group who did not seem to recognize danger was the young teen who had asked permission to torture Ana.


    ¡°What is the big deal here? She is still just a demonic beast while all of us are hunters. We have trained to kill things like her so why are all of you backing off like this? Come on and show some backbone.¡±


    The eldest hunter wanted to help the youngest out but it was already toote.


    The youngest might not realize it but the half-dragoness was already behind the youngest¡¯s back with her ws held inches away from his neck.


    Just a little pressure and the youngest hunter would die a painful death.


    ¡°Oi demon,e at me. I am not afriad of you¡­.¡±


    The youngest hunter finally looked afraid once he noticed that massive half-human body right behind him. Anya did not give him any time to breathe before she had her w buried inside the young hunter.


    Her ws sped around the teen¡¯s heart and she squeezed it. The teen was in massive pain when he finally died with Anya¡¯s hand buried in his chest.


    Once he was dead, Anya let his body fall from her hand like a toy that was no longer useful or needed.


    It was tough for the hunting party to admit that two of thier most brilliantrades had been killed off just like that. And at the hands of a former hunter as well.


    ¡°Hunter Anya,e back to your s-senses. Your familiar might be d-dead b-but this is not the e-end. Y-You can get a n-new familiar. Yeah, a new and better f-familiar might be-¡±


    The female hunter did not get long to live after she suggested it. The eldest hunter could tell that the half-demon had a deep bond with her familiar.


    He could not remember what hade over him to torment the Griffin as his party had but now he regretted it.


    ¡°P-Please show us all mercy. Y-You can still return as a human if you try. D-Don¡¯t let your hatred and what happened here turn you away from the right part. The demons are evil creatures and they tempt you to-¡±


    ¡°Shut up old man. Your talking is pissing me off.¡±


    Anya no longer cared to hear these people out. It was clear that none of them had any important contribution to make right now. So it was time for them all to die for the sins they hadmitted.


    She was well aware that she would no longer be able to go back now. She had already killed humans and she had felt a rush of pleasure doing that.


    Anya did not want to admit it but she was a demon through and through. It was a part of who she was now.


    ¡°Mydy, wait. The Headmaster adores you. Think of all he did for you up until now. Is this how you are going to repay him?¡±


    The eldest hunter tried to appeal to Anya¡¯s emotions.


    Despite her tough image, Anya was a sensitive girl. She had always carved for love and recognition in her life but no one had been willing to give it to her.


    That was why the headmaster had such an easy time getting her under his control. Just a king word here and a gentle gesture there, and he had Anya eating out of the palm of his hands.


    Now, if the eldest hunter was able to get Anya¡¯s emotions going, he was sure that he would be able to escape from his fate.


    But contrary to his belief, Anya just let out a startledugh before breaking down crazily. Her eyes were wide withughter but they showed an empty soul.


    ¡°Adores me? The headmaster! That man was only ever interested in my powers and nothing else. Did you all think of me as a fool who was unable to look past his facade?¡±


    Thest ray of home the eldest hunter felt disappeared from in front of him. Hispanions tried casting shields around their bodies but it was of no use. Anya speared through them as easily as one did through cotton.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    They had no chance against her since the beginning.


    ¡°Oh my, look at the mess you caused. So this was what you wanted to do when you left me? Your familiar looks like it would notst any longer either.¡±


    Anya hissed as soon as she noticed Yohan¡¯s presence. She had no idea how he had been able to hide from her until now but she did not like it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Ana. You better stay away from her if you like living.¡±


    Anya hissed, her body ready for an attack. She felt a lot of eyes on her right now, looking and observing to see what she would do.


    It seemed like Yohan had not been foolish enough toe after her alone but Anya was not going to feel ttered by his actions.


    /////////////////////////////////////////////////


    Yohan watched from a distance as Anya tore the humans apart. He had noticed her anger and anguish at seeing her familiar die in front of her.


    And once she was done venting out, it was time for Yohan to make his entrance. He quietly walked toward Ana the Griffin and kneeled.


    The Griffin was not dead yet but there was no doubt that it could not be saved without a miracle heal. And unfortunately for everyone, there was no miracle healer in the vicinity.


    ¡®Looks like Ana will be owing me a lot after we are done here.¡¯


    ¡°Oh my, look at the mess you caused. So this was what you wanted to do when you left me? Your familiar looks like it would notst any longer either.¡±


    The anger in Anya¡¯s eyes zed and it looked hot enough to burn Yohan alive. Had he not been trying to get a reaction out of Anya, he would have felt afraid of her even.


    But as things stood, this was exactly the reaction Yohan had expected Anya to show him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Ana. You better stay away from her if you like living.¡±


    Anya looked like she was ready to attack Yohan at any time. Her ws were out already and her desire for blood and violence was filling up the air. This was the atmosphere that a true demon was supposed to have.


    Yohan could sense Zane and a few other demons on stand by. They were the survivors of the massacre that Anya had just participated in.


    And from her tense body posture, Yohan was sure that she had noticed this new development as well. She would not be able to escape from this hellhole now that she no longer held the element fo surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Anya. I am not here to get you in trouble. Instead, I am here to help you out since I feel bad for what you had to go through. Are you ready to be one of my people?¡±


    Yohan extended his hand and almostughed when Anya hit his hand with a hiss. She seemed upset at Yohan for even suggesting such a thing to her.


    ¡°You! I don¡¯t have time for this. Ana is dying and I need to find a doctor-¡±


    ¡°No doctor will be able to help your familiar now. She is not only too far gone but the magical poison will make sure she is not able to do anything after today. Is that the kind of life you want your familiar to live?¡±


    Anya fell quite but her fists were curled over in rage and her whole body was trembling. She was doing her best to hold herself back.


    ¡°Then, what am I supposed to do?¡±


    Anya broke down, tears finally hitting her eyes. Yohan nodded toward Zane to empty out the area. He had things working in his favor now. And the area was empty within a matter of seconds.


    ¡°Anya, you have a choice to make. I will be able to turn your familiar into a zombie so that she can live. She will still have all her emotions and feelings left inside but her life would be bound to me. Will that be eptable to you?¡±


    Yohan half expected Anya to say no and tell Yohan to fuck off.


    He was basically asking her to hand her familiar over to Yohan so it would have been understandable if she got angry at him.


    But instead, Anya gave a relief filled sigh and she cupped Yohan¡¯s shirt and pulled him down for a kiss.

 Chapter 82 Ch 80: The Tag Game [Pt1]

    Desperation lined Anya''s every move as she pressed her body against Yohan''s. He could feel Anya''s lips moving against his own and it sent a sign of relief through his body.


    Anya''s high body temperature felt like relief against Yohan and he pulled Anya closer to his body. Anya gasped in surprise and Yohan did not miss the opportunity to plunge his tongue into her mouth.


    The female responded to Yohan, her mouth now moving desperately against his own to seek relief.


    What had been a burning me before now felt like an inferno of desire for his touch. And Anya felt her senses lose to that feeling.


    Even when her body demanded Anya to pull back and breathe, she did not want to follow thatmand. She wanted to keep her lips connected to Yohan for as long as possible.


    Her tongue felt numb with pleasure as it rubbed against Yohan and theck of oxygen was causing her head to spin now.


    It was not until Yohan pulled her head back that Anya even realized she had not been breathing. Oxygen rushed into Anya''s burning lungs as she gasped in pain.


    "Take it easy for me. We don''t want you dying with your familiar, right?"


    Yohan looked back at Anya with an amused expression. She was panting hard with a paleplexion and red face.


    "S-Shut up and help me out. You will save A-Ana if I do this, right?"


    And the amusement vanished from Yohan''s face. He did not want Anya to make suchments, even if they were true.


    Anya''s scalp red up in pain as Yohan pulled her off himself. Fear sparked in Anya''s heart as Yohan stood up and started to walk away from her and her familiar.


    "W-What are you doing? You need to save Ana for me."


    Anya yelled, no longer able to keep her desperation inside. But Yohan looked like he did not even want to look at her right now.


    She could see his eyes looking at her and judging her. She felt frozen as her core wasid bare in front of Yohan. And she swallowed nervously as she faced the only person who had epted her without any questions.


    "I do not mind helping you, Anya. But someone who is not mine cannot tell me what to do."


    "B-But I am yours. You imed me, right?"


    "Physically, yes. But you have to surrender to me mentally and give your everything over to me. Only then will I be satisfied and you will get what you want. I don''t want any half-hearted affection from you."


    The more Yohan spoke, the more Anya understood that he had managed to look into her soul and gather knowledge that even Anya was not privy to.


    She had thought that she was giving herself over, but it was coupled with a sense of sacrifice for her. And she had not even realized that she had been thinking like this.


    "I¡­ want to surrender to you. I know what I want to do in my mind and even my body understands it. But something inside me is protesting to give you control and trust. My demon says you are a strong mate but it wants proof."


    Yohan looked at the troubled half-human in front of him. He had thought that he had Anya under his control after he had fucked her silly.


    But clearly, that was a misunderstanding and he had been too gentle on Anya. He needed to be a lot more strict with Anya if he wanted to have her obedience.


    Yohan wanted tough out loud at this realization. He could not believe that things were going even better than he had envisioned them to go before.


    He had realized that he might be able to get Anya to be under him but he would have to exert some pressure to get her trust. However, it would be far better if Anya actively tried to assist him in this matter.


    And that would only be possible if she believed that she wanted this as well.


    Was it scummy for Yohan to use her emotions in such a maniptive way? Sure it was.


    "Anya, I can feel that you want to give in to me but something is stopping you. In that case, would you mind me taking full control over you? I promise I will be gentle."


    Now was the time to purpose this deal. Anya was emotionally unstable and her familiar was also almost dead. A decent deed from Yohan would solidify Anya''s loyalty to him and him alone.


    "I¡­Please help Ana first. I beg you to help Ana and I will give you my everything."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Finally, Anya had given in to him. The more Yohan saw her, the more he felt the read operation in Anya''s voice.


    She had been utterly defeated and the binding tattoo Yohan had left on Anya during theirst coption was pulsing around her navel. Her magic also mixed with Yohan, giving him a boost in strength.


    "Don''t worry Anya. Everything will be alright now. All you need to do is to believe in me. And since you are trying too hard, I guess I can give you a gift as well."


    Yohan rested his hand on Ana the Griffin and stopped thest of her life force from fading away. He was going to use advanced necromancy skills to create a living zombie for Anya.


    Not that she would know of a difference since only Yohan could notice the dead aura right away. And even if Anya did, it was her only choice to keep her familiar by her side.


    ¡°Watch me use the ultimate power, Anya. in the future, you will be d to see that you made the right choice today. Those who caused you grief and those who abandoned you, we will erase them all.¡±


    Yohan assured Anya as he released his power. The Griffin gave a lowly whine before his eyes opened in a sh of light and Yohan felt the Griffin resist his powers.


    The pain-filled cry made Anya winch and she tried to help her familiar but Yohan stopped her before she could. He gestured for Anya to stand back and used his magic to subdue the Griffin.


    When the Griffin finally fell under Yohan¡¯s control, he knew it was time to finally im his prize. Anya would not be able to escape him now and she will fall under Yohan¡¯s palm of her own ord.


    ¡°Ana! Is Ana alright?¡±


    Anya¡¯s concern was written all over her scaly face. The worry had caused her fading half-demonic form to reemerge and Yohan could see that the fusion was getting more and more stable by the second.


    This half-dragon form Anya was in made her look bigger everywhere.


    Anya had been somewhat t before but now her breasts were plump and striking. They looked too big to hold in Yohan¡¯s hands but that was not all.


    Her skin had scales all over it and Yohan even noticed a reptilian tail behind her back. It was currently moving left and right in worry.


    The easy motion made Yohan wonder how easy it would be to hold Anya by her tail and make her move above his cock. Would it be as sensitive as the other demonic half-breeds had?


    ¡°I took care of your familiar. As you can see, Ana is no longer in any life-threatening danger so I kept my word. Now, it is time for you to keep yours as well. But don¡¯t worry. I will train your body so that it would no longer resist me.¡±


    Yohan walked toward Anya in a predatory manner. Anya shrunk as Yohan came closer to her.


    Fear and excitement mixed in Anya¡¯s eyes but she was also no longer in her demon¡¯s control. Her human mind felt odd at having such attention ced on her.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t! Can we t-talk about it?¡±


    Anya tried to negotiate but Yohan had her word. He could also smell Anya¡¯s arousal and he had promised her that he would take care of everything.


    Even if Anya said ¡®no¡¯ now, she had consented to him. And that promise was what Yohan would be banking on now.


    ¡°Anya, you promised me something and I am just here to collect. Now, be a good girl and give me what I want.¡±


    The sharp smell of arousal that came out of Anya at Yohan¡¯s harsh words was too strong. His own body showed interest in smelling such an alluring smell.


    Yohan could have held back more if he wanted to. But there was no point for him to hold back anymore. Not when he knew that Anya was just going to run if he gave her a chance to.


    And Yohan was not foolish enough to let his repayment go undone. He was going to catch Anya and show her where she should be.


    Anya also heard Yohan¡¯s words and her eyes narrowed in determination. The fire in her eyes that had attracted Yohan and that wild flicker was finally back.


    ¡°Fine, you bastard. If you want me, thene and get me. But you¡¯ll have to catch me first.¡±


    Like a startled cat, Anya took off chasing into the forest. But it was a y of hers as well because she left her familiar behind with Yohan.

 Chapter 83 Ch 81: The Tag Game [Pt2]

    Yohan shook his head as he watched Anya try to run away from him. The more he watched Anya behave, the more entric he found her behavior.


    ¡°You know, I have met many weird and unstable people out in the world. Some have annoyed me beyond reason while others were far more interesting than you could ever imagine. I wonder which route your owner is taking.¡±


    Yohan aimed this question at Ana the Griffin. The Griffin only scoffed at Yohan before going back to sleep. She might be revived now but she still neep tobat her injuries andck of energy.


    So Yohan let the familiar be and ran after Anya into the forest. He could smell her sharp arousal-filled smell and chase after it at his top speed.


    Anya was fast and with her newfound demonic powers, she was even faster. She was soaring through the forest faster than any human could keep up with. But Yohan still had no problem with catching up to her.


    He could sense where Anya would end up before she made a decision. Her bodynguage gave her away and that made things very easy for Yohan.


    ¡°You bastard. You think you can catch me?¡±


    Anya¡¯s voice almost had a growl to it as she flexed her ws behind her body. Yohan noticed the second she fired the lightning spell and managed to dodge itpletely.


    He looked back at Anya¡¯s annoyed expression and she just ¡®Tsk¡¯ed to show that she had expected Yohan to counter her attack.


    ¡°Fuck you. You will not be able to catch up to me.¡±


    Anya yelled back but Yohan ignored her in favor of catching up to her. He knew the second Anya would take the left turn and that was his chance.


    Yohan did not allow Anya to pass her and his magic made the earth beneath her feet uneven. It caused Anya to fall and her eyes zed with a vengeance as she looked back at Yohan.


    ¡°It looks like your little game of cat and mouse is over now. It¡¯s time for you to give up.¡±


    Yohan walked toward Anya slowly to increase the dramatic effect of his entry. His aura was filled with dominance and served no other purpose other than to make Anya¡¯s mouth go dry with want.


    As much as she was ying hard to get, her body was still struggling with arousal and Yohan also knew that it wanted relief.


    Anya was constantly struggling with her senses not to give in to them and Yohan was about to tilt that bnce inside her body.


    ¡°I-I told you that you will have to make me submit to you. And right now, I don¡¯t want to submit to you.¡±


    Anya denied Yohan¡¯s request but Yohan could see her mouth going dry with need. She was holding up quite well but she was about to fall to her needs.


    And Anya had noticed that as well up till now. She not only noticed her mouth going dry with needs but also felt thepulsion to submit to Yohan and take him as her mate.


    ¡°You did tell me this to me but it seems like it was my mistake to give you this second chance, huh? Now. I will no longer show you any mercy.¡±


    Anya¡¯s body and her demonic part both rejoiced at what she heard Yohan say. She could feel the desire that was coursing inside her body and wanting toe out. Her hands even twitched with the need to touch.


    But Anya was frozen solid in her ce by Yohan¡¯s heavy stare. It warned Anya to not move a single inch until he allowed Anya to move.


    ¡°Heh. You asked me to force you to submit but it seems like your body already knows who your master is. Now, are you still going to resist me?¡±


    Anya thought over Yohan¡¯s words and she did feel like dipping out right now. But then she stopped thinking about that since it still did not feel right.


    Yohan was still not making her submit but asking her to. And that made a big difference for Yohan.


    ¡°A-As if I would submit to you this easily.¡±


    Anya¡¯s mouth was speaking words to force Yohan to cooperate and give Anya what she could not ask for. She needed relief and now her heat was beginning to get ufortable.


    Her hips were rubbing against the filthy forest floor in an attempt to get her off and Anya could feel hard ground against her thighs.


    She felt her scalp give off a sharp ting of pain as Yohan forced her body to stand up and not touch the ground anymore. It hurt to no longer have any stimtion but Yohan¡¯s hands also chased away the heat from her body.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    ¡°A dirty whore like you thinks she has any right to tell me what to do? You need to clean yourself out before I wille anywhere near you.¡±


    Anya¡¯s mind was going hazy with heat so it was a shock to her when she was thrown into icy cold water. The contrast of that coolness washing over her heated body brought Anya¡¯s senses back and she gasped out in shock.


    She instantly looked toward Yohan for an exnation but he did not give her any. He just continued to look at Anya with that heavy expression of his.


    ¡°This is it. I will not tolerate this injustice.¡±


    Anya started to walk out of the water when she felt something slimy touch her leg. She quickly looked down, only to see the water rising on her leg and touching her at the inside of her thigh.


    The slimy touch was something new and it caused Anya to gasp out loud.


    ¡°Anya, I gave you plenty of warning up until this point. Now, I will just do an I want to so brace yourself.¡±


    ¡°No, wait I-muff¡±


    Anya opened her mouth but the water rose and blocked her sound as well. Its texture was slimy as well but she could not bite through it.


    The water tentacle that had entered her mouth went even deeper until it hit the back of her throat. It felt so good and overwhelming, just as Anya had wanted it to be. This feeling of being tied down and denied was what her body wanted.


    Yohan was getting off on watching Anya struggling as well. He had used his aura to create these water tentacles that shared his sense of touch.


    Every time a water tentacle roamed over Anya¡¯s body, he felt that sensation as well and his blood rushed toward his cock.


    Anya¡¯s body waspletely held up by these water tentacles at this point. They were not only bounding her hand but also the area beneath her breasts. It caused her considerably bigger breasts to face Yohan directly.


    And then there was Anya¡¯s tail which hid her ass and other fuckable asset. The tentacles were doing a good job of caressing it as well.


    ¡°L-Let me go.¡±


    Anya demanded as her mouth was finally let free. But even as she said that her mouth was reaching out to take the tentacle back inside its cavity. She was sucking it quite enthusiastically and her every suction was felt by Yohan in his cock.


    He twisted his fingers and the tentacles moved even further up. They were rubbing against Anya¡¯s pussy and her ass now, probing at her hole but not prating her yet.


    The more they touched Anya without any action, the more desperate she was getting. She was wet and her pussy was like a broke fountain right now.


    Yohan did not doubt that it would be easy to just slide into her body right now and im her. But that would not make her stubbornness break.


    No. What Yohan needed to do was to take Anya to the brink of insanity and then allow her to cross that line of no return.


    ¡°T-Too much. N-Not enough. Yohan, hurry up you bastard.¡±


    Anya panted out, cursing Yohan every chance she got. Her mind was breaking down slowly, waiting for Yohan to do something and finally give Anya that sweet relief she was carving for.


    The tentacle inside Anya¡¯s mouth felt so good and deep that she just wanted to keep it in forever. But it pulled back every time Anya decided to take charge of its moments.


    And then there were the two monstrosities that were rubbing against Anya¡¯s other two holes. They were not as big as Yohan but they still felt quite big for her body. And that was after Anya had achieved her hybrid form.


    ¡°Tsk, this is what you wanted, Anya. Now, don¡¯t give me that look that says that you are disappointed. Not everything can go your way if you don¡¯t submit to me.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s smug voice reached Anya¡¯s ears and she knew she should be pissed off at him. But she could not find it in herself to get angry.


    Not when the feeling of adoration of trust was growing inside her body. She needed to please Yohan and show him how good and charming Anya could be.


    Her body and her demon half had recognized Yohan as a supreme mate she needed to bow down to and Anya was losing any reasons to resist him. Anya needed to ept Yohan in her life and as her master. That was the signal she was getting from her body.

 Chapter 84 Ch 82: Trials Of Submission [Pt1]

    "Muffff-ummm"


    Johan watched Anya struggle in the hold of his tentacles, the slippery texture slithering all over her body. Even with that slippery texture, Anya could feel the small suction force tentacles were subjecting her to.


    Her mouth was too full to speak and Anya''s tongue did its best to make it even wetter. The tentacle was also forcing itself deeper into Anya''s mouth and throat.


    The deeper it went inside Anya, the more she got used to it. There was also a curious taste in the water that was making Anya''s heate back in full force.


    "You are a vision to see. Such power in your hands and ws but here you are, bound like amon whore."


    Yohan''s words came from just behind Anya''s back. The tentacles had forced her to bow down and arch her back. Her face was in front of Yohan''s cock and she could see that angry red weapon in front of her.


    Her mouth watered to get the real taste and weight of a cock in her mouth. She tried to get Yohan to cooperate with her needs but her body would not budge in the hold of those tentacles.


    Not only was this humiliating, but it was also increasing Anya''s desire to have that cock more. Her body was even leaning ahead to try and have that cock inside.


    Anya''s body was trying to find more of that relieving touch when Yohan''s hand came up to cup her pussy. The tentacle retreated as Yohan reached for Anya¡¯s lower lips. The rubbing motion that the tentacle was making against her clit was also stopped.


    Her body sagged in disappointment and anticipation as Yohan¡¯s finger slipped inside Anya¡¯s body. She finally felt a sliver of that sweet relief she had been seeking after.


    When Yohan took his finger out and held it in front of Anya, it was soaked wet with her thick juice. Anya moaned at seeing that sticky liquid dripping all over Yohan¡¯s fingers as he held them in front of Anya¡¯s mouth.


    It was a mixture of her taste mixed with the mysterious taste of that water tentacle. It made the inside of Anya¡¯s mouth tingle to taste it again.


    ¡°You want it, right? I can see the desire clearly in your eyes. You are yearning for my touch.¡±


    Yohan did not only look smug, but he also sounded smug as well. Anya wanted to tell him to fuck off but to bite his hand off.


    However, Yohan was one step ahead of her and his finger finally breached her pussy, thrusting deep into Anya¡¯s body.


    Since she had only been edged until now, her body was not able to hold on to the stimtion and she ended uping hard and fast all over Yohan¡¯s hand.


    Yohan let Anya¡¯s mouth go once he was satisfied to see her struggle. She was wet all over and the tentacles made for a nice contrast with her pale and scaly skin. These tentacles were going to leave marks.


    ¡°P-Please, let mee. I¡­.please.¡±


    Anya was a prouddy but even she could not take this much pleasure and abuse. Her lower things were soaked and her mind was nk with pleasure. The thought of dignity and not showing her desperate self did not even cross Anya¡¯s mind any longer.


    Her mind was in Yohan¡¯s control and her willpower had depleted enough to no longer show her resistance.


    ¡°Looks like you are finally ready to give me what I want. Did I drill the hesitation out of your body? Or do I need to show you more of my other side?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words wereced with magic as he stopped moving his fingers. But the words had enough force to knock all the wind out of Anya¡¯s body and she ended uping again.


    Anya¡¯s body went ck, only held up by the tentacles as she just stood still. Her eyes looked at Yohan with a painful longing that she needed to resolve.


    When Yohan cupped Anya¡¯s head, she leaned into his body. Her head was light and her eyes were dted, showing how nice andfortable she was in her current position.


    ¡°You finally look like you are mine, Anya. But shall we have thest test to ensure that you will no longer defy me?¡±


    Yohan patted Anya¡¯s cheeks but she did not respond to him in any way. It was the proof that Anya had submitted herself fully to Yohan. Her sharp ws and teeth could easily rip anyone apart but they were like rubber in front of Yohan now/


    He could feel Anya¡¯s dependence on his magic thicken and that was Yohan¡¯s clue to test her.


    ¡°Anya, show your devotion to me.¡±


    Yohan extended his foot toward Anya but he did not give her any instructions. However, Anya did not seem to need any instructions since she arched her body to reach Yohan¡¯s foot and kiss it.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Her lips moved up from there, and to his inner thigh where his cock stood rigid. Anya¡¯s breath touched his cock and Yohan used his tentacles to pull Anya back.


    She went back without much fuzz, but her eyes were trained on his hard cock and saliva was building up in Anya¡¯s mouth.


    Yohan could see her pussy leaking while her ass was still being yed with the tentacle from before. But the shallow touch was not even registering in Anya¡¯s mind for now.


    ¡°M-Master, please. It burns inside me.¡±


    Anya begged, her voice breaking and Yohan used the tentacles to put her on her back. The tentacles also parted Anya¡¯s legs to show her wet pussy to Yohan.


    ¡°My, what a wet pussy you have. It would be a shame if I identally stepped on it. But maybe you will enjoy my foot as well.¡±


    Yohan held his foot just above Anya¡¯s pussy and she arched her body up. Or well, she tried to arch her body up as much as she could. But she barely was able to touch Yohan¡¯s cock.


    At the same time, the tentacle that had been ying with Anya¡¯s ass managed to breach her asshole and Anya flinched.


    The contrast between pain and pleasure was wrecking her body.


    ¡°Come on Anya. you were doing so well until now in showing me that you are a good girl. Hurry up and get yourself off more. Show me that you are feeling good because of me.¡±


    Yohan pressed his foot harder against Anya¡¯s pussy as she cried out in pleasure. His cock was ready for some action and he would take Anya as soon as shees again.


    ¡°Master, please. Please e-enter me¡­.My womb misses you¡­.Ahhh.¡±


    Anya¡¯s outsides felt hot to touch as well so Yohan was sure that her insides must be even more pleasurable. His foot was sticky already and it was managing to cover Anya¡¯s small pussy when he pressed against it.


    Meanwhile, the tentacle that was fucking Anya¡¯s ass was also connected to Yohan¡¯s senses and he could feel the moment very urately as it smacked in and out of Anya.


    She was nothing more than a fuck toy at this point, having all of her holes being yed with.


    ¡°Ahhhh, m-my brain is turning stupid. I cannot hold back an¡­ ymore.¡±


    Yohan felt it when Anya came. It was fast and violent, here spraying all over Yohan¡¯s foot and even reaching his leg.


    He looked down at Anya who looked satisfied but also unable to move. Her eyes told how she was done and will not be able to muster enough strength to move again.


    And seeing her in this state, Yohan could not help but get even more excited. He wanted to see her struggle to ovee her limits. He wanted Anya to fuck herself silly and be destroyed for everyone else.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±


    Anya looked gone as the tentacles positioned her in a standing position. Her legs looked like they were not working as she leaned forward.


    ¡°What do you mean what I am doing? Don¡¯t tell me that you think we are done?¡±


    Yohan asked as he patted Anya¡¯s head gently. She looked startled at the gesture but she no longer resisted or tried to get out of his hold. She was doing as she was told to.


    ¡°Anya, since you had your fun, it is time for you to please me. Don¡¯t worry, you do not need to do anything. You just need to leave me your pussy. Do you think you can do this much?¡±


    Anya did not even look conflicted when Yohan asked her this favor. She just nodded with a fond look as the tentacles positioned her in Yohan¡¯sp and her pussy right over his cock.


    When Yohan pushed into her pussy, it felt tight and hot inside. He could also feel the tentacle pressing in Anya¡¯s ass pressing against his cock. It was a soft touch and made Yohan¡¯s cock rub against Anya¡¯s sensitive walls.


    His cock head also touched the opening inside Anya which was the womb and the small opening tried to suck Yohan in.


    The double pressure on Yohan¡¯s cock was enough to make him start losing hisposure. A dragon¡¯s insides felt different than a human or other demon¡¯s and Anya was finally taking Yohan into the deepest parts of her body.

 Chapter 85 Ch 83: Trails Of Submission [Pt2]

    ¡°Y-Yohan, you are¡­..too¡­good.¡±


    Anya milked Yohan¡¯s cock, feeling it hit all the right ces inside her pussy and being sucked into her womb. Her dragon demon had also recognized Yohan¡¯s potential and was now letting out pheromones to attract him and make him lose control.


    Yohan could have tried to hold himself back but he saw no point in doing that. Not when he had a warm and wet heat sucking him for all he was worth it.


    His body had recognized a fertile demoness who was ready to take him in his raw form and it caused more and more of Yohan¡¯s hard-kept self-restraint to loosen.


    _________________


    Ding


    Losing magical transformation. The host is in danger of entering his beast state. Warning: It may cause some unnecessary additions to the host¡¯s body.


    _________________


    For most, it was a scary thought to have but Yohan was lost in the feeling of pleasure so he did not notice as his body changed.


    What he did notice was that it was getting harder and harder to thrust inside Anya. even as he tried to force his cock in, Anya¡¯s pussy felt smaller than before. It was also tighter which made Yohan exert more effort.


    ¡°W-Why? Why are you¡­.getting¡­.bigger?¡±


    Anya sounded shocked but also pleased as she was filled more and more by Yohan¡¯s cock. The impossible stretch was causing Anya as if Yohan¡¯s cock was in her throat right now.


    With every thrust Yohan took inside her pussy, he pressed against her womb¡¯s opening and her lips ssed around a small swelling in Yohan¡¯s cock.


    ¡°An¨Cya, brace...yourself.¡±


    One second, Yohan was thrusting inside Anya and forcing her pussy unbelievably wide. The next, he had something hard stuck in Anya¡¯s opening and she tried to move but was not able to.


    The tentacles had also let Anya¡¯s body go so she was forced to take the cock and the knot even deeper inside her pussy.


    And as s result of this, Yohan¡¯s cock head finally pushed past Anya¡¯s womb opening and she felt her stomach swell as Yohan came inside her.


    He wasing, again and again, not stopping for even a second to give Anya any time to catch her breath. Anya wanted to speak but her throat could only moan and her eyes could only cry.


    Once Yohan had started toe, it felt like he would never stop. And Anya¡¯s pussy did not want to let him go either as it continued to milk him for all his semen. Yohan''s balls that rested against Anya¡¯s ass were also a weight she was familiar with.


    ¡°Master, p-please. N-No more.¡±


    Anya begged Yohan to let her go even as her pussy forced Yohan deeper inside her body. Her hips were moving in a circr motion to get more friction since moving right now was impossible for Anya and Yohan.


    Her stomach glowed with a tattoo that caused magic to pulse through Anya¡¯s body. She was being imed from the inside and Yohan¡¯s imprint which he had left on her body was being solidified by him.


    And this time, Anya did not resist when the magic tried to get her to cooperate. She had given in to Yohan with her body and her mind.


    Yohan¡¯s knot finally started going down after half an hour. That whole time, Anya could only sit there and take being filled. The tentacle in her ass had also not stopped fucking her this whole time which had caused Anya¡¯s arousal to not dim down.


    Anya signed in relief, believing that this was the end of her torture. Her body was filled to the brim and any more would cause her to leak out.


    But Yohan seemed to have other ns for her. The tentacles turned her body around and positioned Anya¡¯s mouth in front of Yohan¡¯s cock.


    ¡°Anya, such.¡±


    Anya¡¯s body was well-trained at this point and it took Yohan¡¯s cock inside without any hesitation or even question.


    Her tongue lept all over Yohan¡¯s cock to clean away any residual semen that was clinging to him. She moaned at thebined taste of herself and Yohan she found on his cock. The demon inside her was leaping around in satisfaction once she finally had her fill.


    Even Yohan¡¯s harsh actions of forcing her to deep-throat his cock did not stop Anya from feeling good. And she remained on his cock even as he forcefully knotted Anya¡¯s mouth.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The stretch hurt for sure, but it was a stretch she was more than willing to put up with at this point.


    ¡°Shit. your mouth is just another pussy at this point. So moist andfortable for me to fuck. I can feel myself hitting the back of your throat. Come on, work your tongue more.¡±


    Anya drolled all over Yohan¡¯s cock as she was being filled even more by his semen. Her stomach was bulging because of all the semen that had been forced inside her already.


    Anya¡¯s body was heavy and too filled when she was finally let go of Yohan¡¯s cock. She was sure that her body would not be able to bnce itself after all it had been forced to take in.


    Yohan watched Anya struggle as well, but he had a sadistic glee in his eyes at the effort it took Anya to move.


    He had done this to her. He had reduced Anya into this mess who could not even control her body now. And that thought turned him on even more.


    His cock, which had finally gone down aftering inside Anya, decided to stand up in interest again and Yohan slowly made his way toward Anya and held her head up. Her eyes were filled with tears that she could not shed.


    When the tentacles let her go, Anya copsed as well. Her body was no longer able to support her weight and her newly filled stomach weighed her down as well.


    ¡°M-Master look. You filled me so well.¡±


    Anya giggled as she held her bulging stomach outwards. It was in alignment with her breasts, looking almost as if she was pregnant with twins at this point and about to give birth.


    Yohan¡¯s bestial brain found this image too stimting and he was ready to go once again. Anya looked in her thoughts, not expecting Yohan to suddenly turn her around and force her ass to face him.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing? Come here and fuck my pussy if you feel the need to.¡±


    Anya¡¯s hands came down to her leaking pussy and held it open. Yohan could not only see her pink insides, but also the semen that he had stuffed inside her.


    The pussy was calling for him again but he wanted to see all of Anya¡¯s holes filled with essence. And right now, only her ass was left.


    Still, he could see why Anya¡¯s pussy might be feeling lonely now and Yohan had a solution for that as well.


    ¡°Anya, are you giving me orders? I don¡¯t think I permitted you to speak.¡±


    Yohan spanked Anya¡¯s ass lightly before he used his fingers to check if she was stretched in her ass or not. The tentacle had fucked Anya there before and it had done a good job of making her soft and yielding.


    Yohan¡¯s finger was sucked in with eagerness by that ass and it was sticky inside as well. He could just ram in and get to fucking Anya.


    Anya looked disappointed when Yohan passed her pussy in favor of fucking her ass but that disappointment turned into a yell of pleasure as she felt a tentacle slip into her pussy just as Yohan snapped his hips and his cock entered Anya¡¯s ass.


    ¡°B-But master said-¡±


    ¡°Now you want to tell me what I said and did not say as your master, Anya? When did you be this bold, huh? I can see that your mouth is getting wicker and wilder now. I should plug it in.¡±


    Yohan timed his thrusts inside Anya with the rhythm of the tentacle that was fucking her pussy. The other tentacle came up to fuck Anya¡¯s mouth as well.


    She had been forced on her knees again, with the tentacle holding her hands above her head and Yohan¡¯s hips smacking against her ass.


    She was trying to get away and to get more at the same time. The pleasure was blinding Anya to the pain she was feeling but it was all turning into mute pleasure for her.


    ¡°S-So good. Your body feels so good when you d-don¡¯t open your mouth. I should k-keep you captive like this. Held in the tentacles and ready for use.¡±


    Anya¡¯s body tightened around Yohan¡¯s cock at his words. Her imagination was running wild after hearing Yohan and her mouth was forced open by the tentacles.


    Yohan felt his end approaching and he knew that Anya was about toe as well. His cock knotted inside Anya¡¯s ass as she milked him again.


    Her body was stretched to its limits now but Anya looked like she had not even noticed. Her eyes were close as she finally lost the battle against consciousness.


    It was the first day she had been fucked and now it seemed like she would never be able to be with someone else again. Yohan had ended up ruining her demon for another mate.

 Chapter 86 Ch 84: A Warning Is Issued [Pt1]

    Yohan waited for Anya to fall asleep before turning toward the forest. He whistled softly and Ana the Griffin made her way toward Yohan in a heartbeat.


    She tried to check on Anya but Yohan stopped her from touching Anya. The demonic energy inside Anya was still unstable and she was also getting used to Yohan¡¯s mark. It would take some time before she was able to function properly.


    Now, if Anya had been a regr familiar, she would have protested against this action. She should have pecked Yohan¡¯s eyes out and even threatened him for trying to separate her from her partner.


    But Ana did not do anything of that sort. She backed off as soon as Yohan gave her the order to do so. She was being more obedient to Yohan than even her partner and it was all because of the magic Yohan had used.


    Once Ana had settled down and Anya also looked like she would not cause any more trouble, Yohan felt like it was finally time to leave her to her familiar.


    Ana will inform Anya of what she needed to know and where she needed to head next. Anya would be her spy in the hunter¡¯s den since they had not yet known of her betrayal.


    ¡°I know what you are nning Yohan. But are you sure that it would be alright to send Anya back? What if she goes out of control and causes a problem for uster?¡±


    Zane sounded concerned as hended at Yohan¡¯s side. Yohan had felt hime so he was not surprised.


    As for his question? Yohan had considered it a possibility and had even thought to change up his n a little to amodate that possibility. But he had decided against it in the end. And there was a simple reason for that.


    ¡°I am not worried about Anya messing up anytime soon. Since Anya is under my control, I am sure I will be able to handle her. Besides, what do I have to fear at this point?¡±


    Having tested the skills of the hunters of this realm, Yohan knew that none of them couldpare to him in terms of skill and magic. He could snap his finger and they would all die.


    What he was concerned about were the higher ins and the holy tribes. Divine power was the only thing that could threaten Yohan at this point.


    Well that, and the rulers of the other hell floors. But that was why Yohan was preparing to ovee them. And he had a n for most of them at this point.


    ¡°Well, enough of this game for now. Did you manage to take care of everyone else who was a threat?¡± Yohan¡¯s question caused Zane to sigh.


    ¡°Yeah, I did take a look around. Do you want me to dispose of them or use them as our pawns?¡±


    Yohan considered Zane¡¯s offer. It would help to have more people with divine power under his control but it would be difficult to hide their presence with arge number.


    Yohan was mostly going for quality over quantity at this point.


    ¡°Just kill them off so that they don¡¯t be a problem for uster. Also, make sure you take care of our people, and those who can be saved get immediate treatment.¡±


    Zane let out a satisfied smile at Yohan¡¯s words. Their king was finallying around well and he could not be more proud of him.


    It had taken a long time to get their king to this point but Yohan was finally beginning to feel and think like a demon king.


    //////////////////////////////////////////


    A lot of people had been killed by the hunters but just as many had managed to survive this attack. Everyone was brewing with the need for vengeance and that was why Zane had to hold them back.


    He knew that they would go after Anya if they got to know who she was but Yohan would kill them all if they did so.


    ¡°Boss, you cannot be serious. That person is a hunter. Surely you cannot allow a hunter to roam around like this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, boss. Why do you want to bow in front of that friend of yours? You are the greatest demon in this realm. Surely you do not have any need to bow your head in front of anyone.¡±


    Zane heard everyonein all at once. The pressure he felt was immense and he could not keep up with these people. But even then, just the thought of going against Yohan was too much for his heart.


    Facing Yohan was a sure death for him and Zane had no intention of dying today.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down. There is no need for us to fight since this hunter is now a part of our group. If any of you have a problem with this, then you can fight Yohan for the right to expel her.¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Every vampire who was present on the scene looked at Yohan with angry eyes. Their gazes looked ready to burn Yohan alive and Zane preyed for all of their safety.


    ¡®But if these people are foolish enough to attack Yohan to take revenge, then it is their fault if they get killed. I did warn them so it is no longer my concern what happens to them.¡¯


    And since this was the case, Zane felt so much lighter. Being a leader was hard that it sometimes made him wonder why he even agreed to this in the first ce.


    The other vampires looked toward Yohan with angry eyes but there was hesitation in their eyes as well. They had not seen Yohan¡¯s power but not only had he managed to subdue the hunter that had killed most of them, but he also had Zane under his palm.


    They did not doubt that he was powerful and not someone they could mess around with. But not everyone could contain their anger toward Yohan and ended up attacking.


    ¡°Darn you! My lover got killed because of your little hunter. I will kill you-¡±


    The vampire was dead even before he had moved. Those were thest world he was able to get out and not even a scream was spared from his mouth.


    Meanwhile, Yohan just looked at everyone with calm and bored eyes. It seemed as if he had not even done anything and that made everyone take a step back from him.


    ¡°So, anyone else wants to say something to me? If not, then I should be going now.¡±


    Yohan stood up from his seat once it looked like no one was going to make any more moves on him. He had shown such an overwhelming power that it made everyone else take a step back.


    Even now, the aura of magic he gave off made the vampires fall to their knees, and trying to breathe through that tense atmosphere was hard.


    ¡°Yohan, I know that you are pissed off but you should calm down now. I am sure our brave but foolish followers have learned thier lessons.¡±


    Zane tried to make Yohan calm down for the sake of everyone else in the base. He had just managed to save their lives, so he did not want to see these people die because they were foolish enough to challenge Yohan.


    Yohan was easy to handle if you knew what switched to push. And as long as you did not push Yohan¡¯s temper, it would be easy to curb his anger.


    ¡°Fine, I will let them go because you asked me to. But don¡¯t expect me to extend this courtesy to these fools again. Now, tell me what we have to do next?¡±


    Yohan finally let this matter go and the vampires who had been tense until now copsed with the change in this pressure.


    Zane gestured for the vampires behind them to run away so that they would not be hurt again. And this time, no one questioned his words as they ran away.


    ¡°Well, since we finally checked this ce out, I think it is time to pay a well-awaited visit to the Saint¡¯s Head Quarters. I got a call from their representatives while you were busy chasing Anya.¡±


    That call had been something Zane had not expected to receive so soon. And it made the situation suspicious for Zane to disregard.


    It almost seemed as if the Saints¡¯ side was worried about something and in a hurry to get Yohan to visit them. It was a bold move to make for an organization as big as Saint¡¯s.


    ¡°I see. Then, I expect you to make all the preparations for our visit. Inform me when it is time for us to leave.¡±


    Yohan waved his hand as he left the base he had just traumatized. Zane had expected this to happen but he had no idea that he would have to be the one to clean up after Yohan like this.


    He turned toward the rest of the people who stood behind him and watched their expressions. Most of them looked resigned to see Yohan¡¯s power but some would be trouble in the future.


    Still, it was a problem for the future and Zane would deal with them when the timees.


    ¡°Everyone, listen carefully and abide by my words. Treat Yohan with respect and fear in the future because he is someone you cannot hope to match.¡±


    Most of the people below looked surprised at Zane¡¯s words and those who were smart enough to catch his warning would live.

 Chapter 87 Ch 85: A Warning Is Issued [Pt2]

    Yohan had no idea what he had expected the Saint¡¯s office to be. His imagination run wild when he heard that it was the Apix of the first realm.


    Maybe he had expected it to be a high-tech building with technology out of the world. Or, it could have even been shaped like a temple with various holy arts disyed all over the y.


    Didn¡¯t such important ces have special architecture attached to them that made them stand out from their surroundings? But Yohan''s current expectations were dashed as he looked at the building in front of him.


    Theplex looked huge but with sloping roofs and connected buildings. It was impressive for sure but nothing in its energy stood out to Yohan.


    In the end, theplex was a normal one with nothing impressive about it. Has Zane not told Yohan about its importance, Yohan would have even missed this ce in his check.


    ¡°Zane, are you sure that this is the ce we are meant to check out? There seems to be nothing special about its energy.¡±


    Yohan pointed out as he looked toward the building. No one hade out to greet them yet but that was what Yohan had nned to happen anyway. Both he and Zane had decided to check this ce out before it was time to meet thier assigned representative.


    Even Zane looked surprised while observing the building. There was no residual energy output that he could feel.


    And if this was a disguise even the demon king could not look through, then Zane had no chance to see past it either. What he did do was check out the building¡¯s defenses.


    His hand was shocked as he tried to force his way in. The barrier surrounding the Saints¡¯ headquarters was repelling Zane¡¯s demonic energy. And he did not risk trying to breach it either.


    ¡°As I was told! The barrier will repel those who were not invited into theplex. We got lucky that we get the invite.¡±


    Yohan nodded at Zane¡¯s words, finally standing up and getting ready to go back for now. They needed to meet up with the driver the Saints¡¯ had arranged for them to reach their residence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we will get any answers while staying out here anyway. Besides, I am curious to know how they hid such a big energy source as the realm key.¡±


    Yohan had an excited look on his face at the thought of finally getting his hands on the realm key he had often heard about.


    A realm key was an object of immeasurable magic and power. It was what controlled the whole realm and wrote its rules. It was said that if you could control a realm key, you were equal to a god.


    And the ones who held the realm keys in thier possessions were the Demon Kings or the Seraphima. They were the only ones capable of even touching those divine objects.


    As for the keys that were held in the human realm? No one knew what they were being used for. Nor did anyone know who had control of them.


    The only known rumor was about thier location and that no one had managed to control them so far.


    Yohan gave the seemingly ordinary-lookingplex onest look before he started to walk away from it. He would discover its secrets very soon and then he would also take possession of this realm.


    ///////////////////////////////////


    The car that had been sent to pick up Yohan and Zane fast approached the ce where they had been waiting for it. The driver had been hypnotized to make him believe that both Yohan and Zane were sitting behind him.


    The driver continued to drive the car, unaware that he had no one in the back seat. The unaware driver was the first key to thier n.


    ¡°Time for us to go back where we are supposed to be.¡±


    Zane whispered those words to Yohan before he jumped down in front of the car. The driver did not slow down even after seeing something so out of the ordinary.


    Any other human would have yelled in surprise or even fumbled his driving in this situation but this driver did not do that. And it was all because he was being controlled by Zane.


    The car stopped only seconds before it hit Zane and he easily went around and opened the door for Yohan to enter. He even gave a mocking bow like most butlers used to give in ancient times when Yohan made his way toward his seat.


    ¡°Master Yohan, please enter the car and have afortable ride ahead.¡±


    ¡°Stop with the unnecessary theatrics, Zane. You can have your fill of acting once we reach the Saints¡¯ base.¡±


    Zane gave a sheepish smile as he straightened his back. He could tell that Yohan was getting irritated now. So it was time to tone it down.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The driver did not even blink his eyes as both Yohan and Zane entered the car. The driver was looking straight out into the empty road and he took a wheezing breath when Zane coughed from the front seat.


    ¡°W-What? Why did I stop here? We have not reached the main office, right?¡±


    The driver sounded confused and for legit reasons. The magic Yohan had used on him would be making the man dizzy and not able to recall what had happened up until now.


    ¡°Hey driver, are you alright? Yourplexion looks even paler than before. You should go and rest once you drop us off.¡±


    ¡°Y-Yeah, you are right. I should go to sleep once I drop you both off.¡±


    Zane gave the driver a soft smile full of reassurance. The driver deserved this much because he would be killed off as soon as he was found to be alone.


    That was the instructions that Yohan had given to Mimi and Emilia. The two demons would get that job done for them. And they had been chosen precisely because they were much more powerful than any human they coulde across.


    This driver would be silenced and no power in this world could prevent this from happening.


    The driver finally pulled into the driveway of the Saints¡¯ office. Yohan could make our familiar faces from the car.


    Both John and Karen were the ones who led the party. Johna had an annoyed expression on his face while Karen¡¯s expression was muted. It made her difficult o read for Yohan but he was certain of one thing.


    Karen was nning something and it involved getting Yohan to her base.


    Karen¡¯s bored expression suddenly turned to one of interest as soon as she noticed the car. A normal human would not have been able to spot that change but Yohan did. And so did Zane.


    The car finally stopped and Karen almost ran in front of the car in excitement. John ran after her with a startled expression, not being able to tell why Karen had made a fast move like this.


    ¡°Wee to our main branch, Master Strout. We have been awaiting your arrival for a long time now.¡±


    Karen¡¯s grin covered the whole of her face. It could not be said to be normal and Yohan finally stepped in front of her.


    Karen took Yohan¡¯s hand and brought it up to her lips for a kiss. John opened his mouth to say something when Karen¡¯s re made him quiet down.


    She seemed to have this ce under her control, seeing as how no one came out to stop her or to say anything about her actions. To conquer this ce, Yohan likely needed to conquer Karen.


    ¡°It is our pleasure to have received your invite, Lady Karen. I hope we can have a fruitful partnership with The Saints in the future.¡±


    Zane took a step forward, forcing Karen to take a step back. There was a small stare-off between Zane and Karen which was making everyone except Yohan nervous.


    Yohan¡¯s fingers were even twitching and his smile was faltering faster than Yohan could keep up with. There was a tension in the air that made everyone hold thier breaths.


    And finally, it was Zane who backed down first. Karen had a satisfied expression on her face once she noticed that she had won a big fight.


    What she did not notice but Yohan did was that Zane had allowed Karen to win purposely. He had not wanted to alienate Karen since her permission would be needed to get to the key room.


    ¡°Master Karen, we should invite our guests inside. We are making them ufortable by not inviting them toe in.¡±


    Another member of the Saints whispered this directly into Karen¡¯s ear and she instantly changed her tone.


    ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯m sorry for being such a big airhead. Please enter so that we can start discussing our future negotiation.¡±


    For the first time since Yohan had known John, doubt, and fear mixed on his face. He looked at Yohan with eyes filled with pity and it seemed like he wanted to say something to him.


    But then it all faded away as soon as he noticed Karen¡¯s eyes on him. He turned his back to Yohan and Zane, pretending as if he could not see anyone else.


    They would need to corner John and get him to speak about what was going on now.

 Chapter 88 Ch 86: Signs Of Surveillance [Pt1]

    ¡°Master, please enter the room and call if you need anything from us. We will do our very best to serve you.¡±


    The member of the Saints who had led Yohan and Zane to their reception room blushed faintly at seeing Yohan¡¯s face. His charm was working on the unknown member as well which made Yohan more confident.


    Karen just red at the shy girl for some reason before dismissing her outright.


    ¡°Master Strout, please enter the room. I have made sure that we would not be disturbed by anyone while we are alone inside here. Of course, your assistant is an exception to this rule.¡±


    Karen smiled at Yohan before her smile went cold as she looked at Zane. Zane did not pay her much mind as well, knowing when to back down.


    ¡°I can see how much effort Lady Karen put into our visit. Then, both I and my assistant would take you up on your offer.¡±


    Yohan smiled toward Karen but he also signaled for Zane to start making his move. It was time to start digging around for any dirt they could find.


    Ideally, Yohan would love to be the one who went around searching for the key while Zane entertained Karen. But it seemed like Lady Karen had her eyes set on Yohan. Zane was trying to interfere to the best of his abilities but Karen was not falling for his charms.


    So both of them quietly took thier seats before Zane raised his hand. It was time to act separately for now.


    ¡°Excuse me, but can someone show me the way to the bathroom? I am afraid that it¡¯s an emergency and it might take me some time toe back.¡±


    The members on the Saint¡¯s side looked taken aback by this sudden request but Zaen just continued smiling.


    In the end, it was John who stepped forward and volunteered to take Zane away. With that, one of the objectives that they needed to take care of was achieved.


    Now Zane would use his powers to drag the answers out of John and Yohan would distract everyone else in the meantime. It was not a perfect n but it was going to work nheless.


    ¡°Hey, what are all of you doing standing around like fools? Hurry up and serve our guests the ¡®special¡¯ drinks we have.¡±


    Yohan noticed how everyone else in the room looked nervous at Karen¡¯s request. It made Yohan certain that there was something fishy about this ¡®special¡¯ drink that Karen had ordered.


    Still, it was not his ce to raise suspicion about his character. All he needed to do was to nod and grin at whatever was being said to him. That was all he needed to do.


    ¡°M-Madam, are you sure you-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions and hurry up with our drinks and snacks. You all don¡¯t want to be the reason our deal falls short, right?¡±


    Karen had a beautiful smile on her face but everyone else winched at seeing her expression. She was being too much but Yohan seemed to not mind looking in the other direction.


    Once everyone had gone out to fetch the things they needed, Karen¡¯s expression smoothened out and she looked relieved. Her voice also went from tense to rx and she ever rewarded Yohan with a non-malice-filled smile.


    ¡°I am sorry for their behavior. I am trying to teach these children good manners but something they just don¡¯t get it. I hope that they did not offend you with their poor manners.¡±


    Lady Karen certainly had a bold character with how she spoke and acted. However, it was not Yohan¡¯s ce to point out her hypocrisy. And he did not want to get involved in their guild¡¯s matter.


    Especially since he was here to destroy them and take their key away.


    ¡°I understand how difficult it can be to have people under you who do not listen to yourmands. I also hate back¨Cstabbers and liars.¡±


    Yohan let Karen know that he was talking about her but if she noticed then she did not show it. She just smiled her easy smile, not letting anything show on her face.


    But her foot was sneaking all over Yohan¡¯s lower leg and climbing higher. There was not even a tablecloth to hide her intentions behind.


    ¡°I see. So Mr. Yohan is a morally upright person? I guess you do look like the part.¡±


    Karen¡¯s face did not break its smile the whole time but she was talking liberties now. Her foot was in Yohan¡¯sp, even touching his blood-filled cock.


    She did look surprised at the first touch, likely wondering how Yohan was so big and hard under her touch.


    But that surprise soon turned into confidence and Yohan did not stop her. It seemed to give Karen even more confidence and she decided to be even bolder. Her foot which had been rubbing against Yohan¡¯s cock became even harsher and firmer.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Yohan had to bite his lip to not moan out loud. He did not need to give Karen any power by showing her that she had control over him.


    It was only after there was a knock at the door that Karen jumped a little back and gave Yohan a little more freedom. Her face looked flushed and red due to the effort she had to make to contain her anger.


    ¡°M-Mydy, I have the drinks and s-snacks you ordered.¡±


    The maid sounded shy as she spoke. Karen gave her permission to enter with an annoyed expression and the maid walked slowly.


    When the maid bowed down to put her tray down, Yohan could see under her shirt. The maid wore no bra so her breasts were giggling all over the ce. They were big and the perfect shape to be fucked into.


    Yohan wanted to try the maid out and break her into submission but he made no move to do anything.


    Especially when Karen looked ready to kill the maid on the spot for showing up like this in front of Yohan. He had to wonder if it was a choice on the maid¡¯s end or if was it an ident.


    ¡°This is enough. You are ready to go now.¡±


    Karen quickly dismissed the maid and Yohan looked at her with a curious expression. He could not tell if Karen was jealous or if she was worried about her n. Her closed expression made her a little difficult to ready.


    Her guard only dropped once the maid was out of the picture. All this while, she had not taken her foot out of Yohan¡¯sp and she continued her little ¡®massage¡¯ once the maid was out of the picture.


    ¡°I am so sorry for that indecent behavior of hers, Mr. Strout. I will make sure to scold the maidter for making you ufortable.¡±


    Karen was being a hypocrite right now but Yohan did not point it out. He wanted to see what lengths was Karen willing to go to achieve her goal.


    ¡°I see. But that child is young so she will learn all on her own even if you do not say anything to her. A beautiful moan like you do not need to worry about such things after all.¡±


    Lady Karen¡¯s face had a small blush after hearing Yohan¡¯s words. Her naturally pale skin had gone pink and her eyes darted all over the room.


    For some reason, Yohan got the feeling that Lady Karen was not used to such genuinepliments. And Yohan¡¯spliment had been genuine, even if it wasced with other intentions.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Yohan. N-Now, enough of this embarrassing talk. Why don¡¯t you sip this? I assure you that it is quite tasty to have.¡±


    Lady Karen poured Yohan this ¡®special¡¯ drink that she ordered. And Yohan did not need to take a sip to know that it wasced with something.


    _______________________


    Ding


    Warning: Approaching a spelling potion. The user is advised to use the skill immunity.


    Avable skills: Immunity, resistance


    _______________________


    Yohan wanted to go for immunity but it would be bad if he was caught faking his reaction to the sleeping pills.


    Zane was not back by now which meant that he had found out about something. Yohan also needed to put in the effort and fulfill his part of the deal.


    He had a feeling that he would be able to get to put an end to his curiosity if he followed along with what Lady Karen wanted him to do. And he had nothing to lose from acting his part.


    It was not like the Saints could kill him with such an open invitation that had been offered to him. Zane will cause a outroar and the whole organization would be dragged into this right.


    ¡°It will be my pleasure to have a drink poured by such ady as beautiful as you. Then, I hope that you have pleasant dreams, Mr. Strout. Because this might be thest time you can dream this freely.¡±


    Yohan had no idea what Karen meant but he was sure of it now - Lady Karen was trouble and her ns for Yohan must be massive.


    Because the potion she had used was much stronger than Yohan had anticipated it to be. And he ended up losing consciousness in the end.

 Chapter 89 Ch 87: Signs Of Surveillance [Pt2]

    ¡°This is the washroom. Hurry up and do your business so that we can return to the meeting room.¡±


    John sounded impatient as he apanied Zane to the restroom. Zane had been surprised when John had volunteered to apany him this far but it was a stroke of idental luck.


    Zane now had the perfect opportunity to interrogate John and not be caught for it.


    ¡°Hey man, what¡¯s the hurry? You should sit back and learn to enjoy yourself a little bit.¡±


    Zane asked in a rxed tone as he looked around for any surveince he might be subjected to. But it did not seem like anyone was keeping an eye on him for now.


    John was the only one who had followed after Zane but even he was only a human and nothing more. He might look pissed off but that did not mean that John would be able to ovee Zane¡¯s powers.


    ¡°I am not sure what kind of impression you hold of Saints toe here this open and unprepared but you should take better care of yourself. This is not a ce you can roam around freely in.¡±


    John¡¯s voice was tight and he also looked a little scared of what could happen. Zane did not share his eagerness but he was curious to know what made John this fearful.


    There was no foreign or scary energy around the headquarters but that was not enough to make Zane question why John was behaving in this weird manner.


    ¡°Come on man. Learn to rx or you will end up making me curious about what you are hiding.¡±


    Zane let his magic slip a little in his voice. A normal human would not have noticed but John did notice and he flinched when he felt Zane¡¯s energy conflicting with his own.


    ¡°S-Stop thinking that I will bow down to you just because you are acting a little scary. You should not get tangled up with me for your good.¡±


    The more Zane pushed, the more John tried to deflect his words. John was trying very hard at this point to convenience Zane and it was making Zane like him more and more.


    So naturally, it was time for Zane to put an end to this game, and his magic made quick work of taking John captive. Zane looked surprised at the swift action he was subjected to and he tried to get out of the binds.


    But Zane did not let him go and pulled John into the bathroom with himself.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing right now? You will be in so much trouble if someone saw what you did.¡±


    John hissed those words out as he tried to make the binds on his arms lose. But the more he tried, the more those shadows strangled his body.


    He was not only immobile but also cut off from his magic.


    ¡°You see, I don¡¯t trust anything that is happening in this ce. I don¡¯t trust you or your master at this point so you better confess before I break everyone in your body. What is Karen nning for my boss?¡±


    Zane¡¯s eyes shined with his magic as he red John down. John had to be beyond scared at this point but he was trying his best to keep holding on without showing it.


    But Zane could taste his fears and it was so delicious that he wanted more of that taste. The more John struggled against Zane, the more power he gave to Zane.


    ¡°Are you an idiot? There is nothing that Karen could want from you people. You are all mistake about her and you should reconsider your options to doubt her.¡±


    Zane had to give it to John. This man was loyal beyond any reason as he denied anything his boss was about to do.


    But it was unfortunate that his words meant nothing to Yohan and Zane who already knew the truth and were ready to face Karen.


    ¡°Stop lying. I am not asking you because I am worried about my boss. But I am asking because I need to know if I should save yourdy or not. It may not seem like it but Yohan is much more powerful than I am.¡±


    Zane¡¯s words caused John to scoff. And it seemed like he was finally ready to speak to Zane about what his boss was nning.


    ¡°I was just trying to save your life since it seemed like Lady Karen didn¡¯t like you, but oh well. It is your fault and no skin off my back if you want to rush to your death. Fine, I will tell you what Lady Karen intends to do with your boss.¡±


    ///////////////////////////////////////////////<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    ¡®Darn it. The potion was much stronger than I initially thought it to be. My head is hurting as a result now.¡±


    There was a ringing sound happening behind Yohan¡¯s ears which were not natural. His ears were ringing as a result of the potion he has ingested.


    Since he had chosen resistance, the potion had still taken effect on his body but he had been able to recover remarkably fast as well. He had also been able to feel every touch that was happening to his body.


    So he pretty much knew that he had been picked up by someone and transported to another ce. And this new ce had some nt-like monsters that were touching Yohan in inappropriate ces currently.


    ¡°Yohan, you are finally awake. Although, I have to say that you woke up far sooner than I had anticipated you to. The potion I gave you was enough to knock out an elephant.¡±


    Karen¡¯s voice came from just behind Yohan and he tried to rotate his body to face her. But his current situation couldn''t achieve.


    His arms were bound by the veins above his head while his legs were held apart by the same veins. He was suspended in the air and his control over his magic had also been cut off.


    But what was most noticeable to him was that Yohan had no clothes on right now. He was naked with his pelvis held straight and his cock erect.


    Karen made her way to Yohan, her eyes looking him up and down. The look in her eyes was possessive as well as lust-filled and it sent shivers down Yohan¡¯s spine to see.


    ¡°Are you crazy women? Let me go right now.¡±


    Yohan tried to get his hand out so that he could use magic. He could still feel his magic coursing through his body but it disappeared as soon as it reached his hand and was absorbed by the tree that was holding him.


    The more Yohan tried to struggle, the more tightly he was held by the tree in return. It was a pain in his neck and he tried to take advantage of his situation anyway.


    ¡°I am sorry that you had to be forced into such a difficult situation, Mr. Yohan Strout but even I was desperate to get you down here. It is not often that wee across humans who have such arge amount of energy as you do.¡±


    Yohan froze in between his struggles, his mind finally connecting all the avable dots and now he was sure.


    The person speaking to him was Lady Karen but the essence was not hers. There was a weird energy that had taken hold of her body and Yohan was sure that it was the tree behind him.


    ¡°It had been centuries, maybe eons since we had a feast like yours. We will regain our former glory and power if we consume you, right?¡±


    Karen¡¯s hand touched Yohan¡¯s face while her body pressed itself to Yohan¡¯s chest. His naked skin could feel all of Karen¡¯s touch and Yohan felt pleasure course through his body.


    ¡°Oh, are you sure that you will be the one to consume me and not the other way around? I am not some inexperienced virgin you can intimidate.¡±


    Karen let out a smallugh full of disbelief. It seemed like the one controlling Karen did not think that they would ever yield to Yohan. It was humiliating but it was also an opportunity.


    From what Yohan was hearing, he was sure that this new power had no idea that Yohan was a demon or that he could take control of another person.


    So the chances of Yohan gaining control over Karen were pretty high if they had sex. And it seemed like this was exactly what Karen¡¯s intention was as well.


    ¡°Over the years, I have been with a lot of people using different bodies but I have never taken someone as big as you before. I wonder if this small pussy of Karen¡¯s would even be able to take you in?¡±


    Karen¡¯s hands rubbed against Yohan¡¯s cock. It had been hard already but not it was standing up now. Yohan buckled his hips in Karen¡¯s soft hands, biding his time to overturn the situation.


    He would enjoy this situation and this new experience since it seemed like fun. It would also take some time for Zane toe to his rescue anyway so Yohan did not have much of a choice.


    ¡®Well, if I cannot leave then I might as well enjoy my punishment for now.¡¯


    Yohan thought as he held back his moans of pleasure.

 Chapter 90 Ch 88: The Sacrifice? [Pt1]

    Yohan had been held captive for over half an hour and was sorely disappointed to see that nothing had happened in that time frame. The tree entity had left Yohan suspended where he had first been held while Karen walked away to do other things.


    Finally, Karen came back and her face was flushed red. Her body gave out an intoxicating sweet smell that made Yohan¡¯s mouth water.


    Her touch had left Yohan half-hard before and now the scent was turning his stomach around. Yohan¡¯s hands itched to get to touch Karen but his mind restrained his need.


    ¡°I can see that you managed to hold on to your sanity even after we tried so hard to make you lose it. We have no choice but to drown you in pleasure before devouring you.¡±


    Karen¡¯s words excited Yohan but he did not let it show outwardly. Instead, he twisted his face so that it looked like he was angry with what he was hearing.


    He also attempted to free himself, but as he had expected - it was of no use. The branch that was holding his arm did not budge even an inch.


    ¡°Do you think your clumsy attempts would make me lose control of myself? I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you but I am not such easy prey.¡±


    Yohan snapped back, his body leaning as far as he could in the hold. His face ended up being inches ahead of Karen¡¯s and she gave an amusedugh.


    Her finger came out to poke Yohan in the nose and she pulled back before Yohan could bite her finger. Her trump smile told everyone that she had won the little fight she had just participated in.


    And Yohan let her have this false sense of victory. The more Karen believed that she was in control, the faster she would fall into his trap. There was no need to end up making hurried decisions.


    ¡°Easy there, tiger. I don¡¯t want you to bite my head off so we cannot have your mouth making unnecessary actions. Now, open wide so that we can stuff this golf of yours.¡±


    Yohan gasped at the unexpected touch on his nipples and cock. The dual sensation caused him to expose his cavity to Karen.


    Her sinister grin made Yohan¡¯s cock twitch with interest but he was not able to express it in words because another tree branch came to warm around his open mouth and Yohan sank his teeth into the branch.


    But it was too tough to break through that force and too soft to hurt his mouth.


    ¡°Now be a good boy and give your consciousness over to me. God, humans are so easy to control. Give them a little pleasure and they be weak to your every action.¡±


    Karen¡¯s hands roamed all over Yohan¡¯s bound body as she whispered these words in his ear. But her whispers were loud enough to be heard by anyone in the vicinity.


    And Yohan did not realize why she had whispered this loudly until she looked up. Dozen of eyes were looking at Yohan and they were all women. They were all eying his rigid cock with hunger and anticipation.


    ¡°You see the hunger in all of their eyes for your pleasure, right? No one here has seen such an impressive piece of cock before and now they all want a piece of you as well. Ah, don¡¯t look so scared. I promise it will be pleasurable for you.¡±


    Yohan was not scared. He was anticipating the action and a chance to dominate these many people at once. It would be a huge boost to his power.


    Not to mention, all these people were connected to this tree¡¯s consciousness. Yohan could tell that he was not strong enough to dominate this tree but he would be by the end of this session.


    All he had to do was tost until the end and it would be his win.


    ¡°I think we have had enough chit-chat for the time being. Now, who would like to try out our new toy first?¡±


    Karen asked as she turned toward therge ground behind her. All the humans present in front of Yonan exchanged nces before their hands begin to rise. Their barely d bodies showed a lot of skin and easy ess to their skin.


    ¡°Come on Karen, let me go first. It has been some time since I enjoyed being a human in this way. And you promised me the first bitest time.¡±


    The speaker was a big-busted, dark skinneddy. Her strong physiquebined with her muscr arms made her look intimidating.


    The muscr woman stepped in front of Yohan with a feral grin as Karen let her proceed. It seemed like the first participant had already been decided and everyone else stepped back.


    ¡°Come on Sara, give us a good show.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, show us how to milk a human dry. Make sure to extract all the essence he has.¡±


    Various people called out to the dark-skinned female in front of Yohan and her feral grin widened. Yohan had a feeling that Sara had never been dominated before by anyone and the thought of being her first excited Yohan.


    He just needed to make Sara lose control and fuck her well. And when she was in ¡®the space¡¯, he could ask her to free him. And since everyone else had stepped back, Yohan was sure that his n would work.


    ¡°Look at this masterpiece. You should be d that I am going to show you how to use it well.¡±


    Sara was pointing toward Yohan¡¯s cock when she said that. Her touch was light and soft, totally unlike her hard personality.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    It was a shock to see how gentle and careful she was being with Yohan and it was irritating as well. He would not be able to hold on if Sara went at this speed.


    ¡°Boooo, Sara. What are you doing? Hurry up and fuck him already.¡±


    Thedies around Sara encouraged her to go faster and Yohan wanted Sara to go faster as well. But he could not speak due to the tree branch in between his lips. He could only sit back and enjoy what was happening.


    ¡°Fine, I am hurrying up. Sheesh, can you believe these people? Now I cannot even take my time in feeling our prize.¡±


    Sara sounded annoyed as she kneeled in front of Yohan. Her mouth came up to his cock and a small kiss was ced on top of his cock.


    The wet touch made Yohan want to lean into it even more but Sara passed his cock and instead turned her attention toward his balls.


    It felt so different to be licked and sucked at his balls and the contrast caused Yohan¡¯s mind to cloud over.


    ______________________


    Ding


    The user is not allowed to lose focus.


    ______________________


    Yohan came back to his senses as soon as he heard the system notification. It was irritating to hear that ringing noise when he was in the middle of being pleasured but it was better for him to pay attention.


    ¡°Come on Sara, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Did you see his expression? That human nearly came with getting his balls yed with. I wonder if he would even be able tost until the end.¡±


    The females around Yohan wereughing as they pointed toward his weakness but Yohan was sure that they won¡¯t be able tough for much longer.


    ¡°What is wrong, kid? Are you beginning to feel like losing consciousness already?¡±


    Sara questioned as she continued her assault on Yohan¡¯s balls. Her licks even reached his asshole and Yohan buckled his hips into the air.


    He was feeling good but this was not it. He needed more of that fiction and more of that action. One female was not enough for him toe anymore.


    And just when Yohan was about to let out a sob in frustration, someone¡¯s wet mouth finally engulfed Yohan¡¯s cock and he snapped his hips outright.


    Karen pulled back while coughing at the harsh and unexpected action. Sara also stopped and looked up at Karen with an annoyed expression.


    ¡°Oi, what do you think you are doing? We all agreed that this human was supposed to be mine for the first round.¡±


    ¡°That we did agree on Sara, but I could not help it. You were just taking too long with him and there are a lot of us to consider. So, how about we share him?¡±


    Karen questioned and Sara made a thinking face. But Yohan could see that she had already agreed in her mind to let Karen join in on the fun.


    It wouldplicate things for Yohan but he did not mind the additional action. It would just make it easier for him to catch Karen once he was free.


    ¡°Fine, you can join us both for now. But his cock is for my use first. I am not going to give you the first taste of his essence.¡±


    Sara seemed to havee to a reluctant stop which caused Karen to let out a small giggle. Her mouth came back to work on Yohan¡¯s cock and Sara pulled back.


    Yohan could see Sara fingering her pussy in order to stretch herself out for him and he was not the only one who was being stretched out.


    A lot of females all around him either had their fingers in their pussy as well or they were already being fucked by the tree branches shapes like dildos.


    /////////////////////


    Just so you know, i will post extra if we meet the GT goal or the donation goal this month for the double GT event.

 Chapter 91 Ch 89: The Sacrifice? [Pt2]

    A lot of females all around him either had their fingers in their pussy as well or they were already being fucked by the tree branches shaped like dildos. Yohan could feel their eyes and desire reaching him.


    The more these females desired him, the stronger Yohan was going to get. And he had no problem putting on a little show for them.


    ¡°Muff-uff¡±


    Yohan tried to moan around the brach in his mouth but all that came out were muffled moans. And the smell of arousal heightened around Yohan. Sara¡¯s feral expression was back on her face as well.


    ¡°You look like you are enjoying being yed by us. You know, you are the first human not to beg us to let go and also give in this easily. You are the perfect person to fuck.¡±


    Sara crawled toward Yohan as she spoke. Her eyes never moved away from the sight of Karen deep-throating his cock and her pussy was dripping beneath on the floor.


    There was already a small puddle where Sara had been kneeling before and her things also shined with the clear disy of her needs. Her appearancebined with Sara¡¯s enthusiastic gulping of his cock was doing numbers on Yohan.


    ______________________


    Ding.


    ______________________


    It was only Yohan¡¯s system and that annoying reminder that was making it possible for Yohan to keep hisposure.


    There were pheromones in the air that were making Yohan lose his mind with need. His demon part wanted toe out but the same restraints that were preventing him from using magic stopped his demon half.


    Yohan was disappointed when Karen pulled her mouth back from his cock. But the anticipation of having something better to fill made it worth the annoyance for him.


    ¡°Here Sara. This cock is all wet and hard for you now. You can just sink on it and use it as much as you want to.¡±


    Karen held Yohan¡¯s cock up straight and the branches forced Yohan into a sitting position. There was a small throne behind his back, entirely made up of tree branches and Yohan was seated there like a king.


    His legs were held in a spread position while his head was positioned straight.


    ¡°Your highness, please enjoy yourself.¡±


    Sara¡¯s words were meant to sound mocking but she lost her breath as soon as she sank Yohan¡¯s cock. It was a perfect fit, his cock and Sara¡¯s pussy. The wet heat was gripping Yohan at all the right ces.


    He wanted to move his hips but the tree was not allowing Yohan to move even an inch. It was Sara that was moving above him and picking up speed by the second.


    ¡°W-Wow! What is this p-pleasure? My b-brain feels like it is m-melting. How is your c-cock humanly possible?¡±


    Sara threw her head back as she rode Yohan. Her desire was rising and so were the pheromones in the room. Yohan tried his best to move and his hips bade the barest moment to buckle back into Sara.


    She cried out every time Yohan managed to match her move and the others watched them go at it in envy.


    ¡°I w-want to hear your voice. I b-bet you will cry the best.¡±


    Sara panted those words out and her hands came up to tap at the branch. It moved barely an inch but it was enough for Yohan to form words.


    He could see that Karen had begun to look at him with careful eyes and now he had to make sure she did not hear him. So he waited for Sara¡¯s head to fall on his shoulder as she continued to fuck herself over Yohan¡¯s cock.


    ¡°You can feel even better if you free my hands.¡±


    Yohan wished these words directly into Sara¡¯s ears and he watched Sara shiver at his words. The unexpected reply had caused Sara to flinch but Yohan could tell that she was interested.


    It was also lucky that Sara was leaking too much and the wet noise his thrusts made masked his words. So no one was able to tell that he had suggested anything to Sara.


    Sara¡¯s body and mind were no longer in her control. The only time the tree lost its hold on its hosts was when they were at the height of their pleasure. It was when thier desires were the most prominent and they only followed thier instincts.


    And Yohan was waiting for that time toe. He had nted a suggestion in Sara¡¯s mind so he needed to wait around and see if she would take the bate or not.


    Meanwhile, Sara was too overwhelmed. She had never felt pleasure like this and the more she felt it, the more she wanted to feel it.


    The influence of the tree and the desire to harvest his essence was secondary to her pleasure. And Yohan¡¯s words echo inside her mind.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    ¡®M-More pleasure. I want more pleasure.¡¯


    Yohan had perfectly managed to manipte Sara¡¯s desires and emotions. So only he was prepared for her action of releasing his hands and opening his binds.


    Yohan quickly cast magic to prevent the branches from taking hold of his hands again but he pretended as if he was still being held captive.


    ¡°P-Please. Please give me more pleasure. Y-Your cock is breaking me.¡±


    Sara continued to move above Yohan¡¯s body. All around them, voices of pleasure rang out as people reached thier climax. The tree dildo looked to bepetent in making peoplee.


    Yohan now had enough power to be able to escape but he just needed a little more time to solidify his ce.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ming.¡±


    Sara¡¯s pussy mped around Yohan tightly and he hissed as he did his best to note in Sara right now. He needed to save his essence and that was what he did.


    Sara ended up copsing on top of Yohan¡¯sp and he watched with careful eyes as Karen came close to take Sara¡¯s body off hisp. She then turned Sara around and her eyes went wide in shock.


    ¡°What the¨C you did note-mufff.¡±


    Yohan freed his hands and pulled Karen into a harsh kiss. She looked overwhelmed at the sudden attack and Yohan entered his tongue into Karen¡¯s mouth to map around.


    He could feel the tree¡¯s magic that was connected to Karen and he targeted it. Slowly but surely, Yohan could feel his magic winning over the mind control but it was not enough.


    The tree had too strong of a hold on Karen currently and she was giving it too much power. Yohan needed to weaken thier connected if he wanted to take over the tree.


    ¡°What the-¡±


    ¡°How did he get free?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, we need to free our leader.¡±


    All the females around Yohan were in an uproar as they watched Karen being devoured by thier prey. Many tried to run out of the room to call for help but Yohan raised his hand and a magical barrier was enacted around the room.


    Now, he was no longer in any hurry to control all these people. He would take his time with Karen and all thesedies.


    ¡°L-Let go of me. How did you c-control yourself? N-No human should be able to-¡±


    ¡°And that is where you made a mistake, Karen. I am not a full human as you thought me to be. And now, it is time I take what I wanted to from you.¡±


    Karen¡¯s eyes finally looked wide in understanding. She tried to get free of Yohan but her body had needs.


    She tried to pull back but Yohan had enough of a connection with her to know that Karen¡¯s consciousness was non-existing right now. She was a puppet of the tree and it was the tree that was controlling most of her actions.


    ¡°There is nothing you can do about this now, Karen. And don¡¯t you want to be free of this curse you are under? I can see the need in your eyes. All you need to do is to give in.¡±


    Yohan rubbed her erect clit to make Karen¡¯s head go hazy with pleasure. It broke the control the tree had on her for a single second and Yohan felt Karen respond to him.


    And that was permission enough for Yohan to know that Karen wanted to be free from her curse as well. Maybe that was why she had tried so hard to get Yohan in here.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t think you will win over me. I will end up devouring you in the end.¡±


    Karen¡¯s mouth spoke but Yohan could hear the tree¡¯s fear in her voice. He had no idea what that tree was since it did not feel like a human, but he decided to look into itter.


    His hand sank into Karen¡¯s wet heat and her body arched into his grasp. Karen let out a pitched scream, her difort at being dominated finally fading away. The more Yohan handled her, the more she melted in his grasp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can try to devour me all you want to. But in the end, it will be you who would end up in my hands.¡±


    Yohan promised to Karen and she shivered in his arms before letting go. Her climax hade too soon and she had drenched Yohan¡¯s hand. Karen looked exhausted but she had not had enough yet.

 Chapter 92 Ch 90: The Sacrifice [Pt2]

    Yohan looked at the girl who was about to pass out on him. Despite her bold ims, she looked to be weak to pleasure and that was something Yohan was about to take advantage of.


    ¡°Oi, don¡¯t you dare pass out on me now. We are just beginning to have our fun.¡±


    Karen moaned at his harsh words and her pussy twitched, pushing out more of her clear liquid. Yohan dipped his hand into that liquid again before he covered his cock with it.


    He was still erect, not managing toe even once and he did not wait around to start pounding into Karen¡¯s pussy. Her small opening was stretched to its limits to amodate Yohan¡¯s cock.


    And he made sure to position Karen in such a way that her pussy was visible to everyone else in the room as she took Yohan.


    ¡°Look at this. Isn¡¯t your leader such a slut? She¡¯s swallowing me and even then it is not enough for her. Will you all behave like this when you are being fucked?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words were followed by his harsh thrusts. Karen cried out in pleasure as her pussy was being stimted. Every time her pussy swallowed Yohan¡¯s cock, Karen threw her head back on his shoulder.


    ¡°S-So big. I¡¯m being torn apart.¡±


    Karen¡¯s drooling mouth was not able to handle keeping her pleasure inside. And Yohan watched as Karen¡¯s pleasure-filled face stopped everyone else in thier track.


    Many girls present in the room had started fingering themselves and even each other as they watched Karen swallow Yohan¡¯s cock.


    Yohan¡¯s eyes met a shy, sses-wearing girl who looked fascinated with the way his cock was disappearing inside Karen¡¯s hole. Her desire was delicious so Yohan extended his hand toward the girl.


    The sses-wearing girl¡¯s thighs shook as she watched Yohan call for her toe closer. She was hesitating if she should move or not when Yohan decided for her. The wind he created using his magic pushed the shy girl toward him.


    ¡°I can see that you are interested in pleasuring me, right? Then, you see this hole that is swallowing me? Can you lick it for me?¡±


    The girl gulped, not very thrilled with this request. But her body shook in anticipation and her thighs were getting even wetter at Yohan¡¯s request.


    ¡°I c-can try.¡±


    The girl quickly kneeled until she was on level with Karen¡¯s pussy and she took a shy first lick. Once she got a few licks in, her tongue suddenly became bold and Yohan¡¯s cock felt that wet touch every time he pulled out of Karen¡¯s body.


    The wet tongue was even causing Karen to shake in pleasure as she tried to get more and more of the wet feeling on her clit.


    ¡°You are doing a marvelous job of pleasing me. Come on now, pick up your pace.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s hands patted the ss-wearing girl as he trusted particrly hard into Karen¡¯s wetness. Every time he did so, Yohan¡¯s cock kissed the small opening inside Karen until he finally hit it head-on.


    ¡°N-Nooooo. My womb, you are hitting it. I cannot hold on anymore.¡±


    Karen¡¯s pussy mped around Yohan¡¯s cock as she came. Here drenched the shy girl¡¯s face and she quickly pulled back.


    Yohan felt the tree¡¯s magic lose its hold on Karen and he quicklytched on to it. He sends his magic into the existing magic and they both mix.


    The more they mixed, the more Yohan could feel his control solidify over the other people in this hall with him. The pleasure was making it easier to gather control over everyone in the hall.


    When Yohan pushed Karen off his cock, she was leaking his semen and her dented stomach held a familiar tattoo. She was under his control and finally fucked out beyond her mind.


    But this was only the starting. Everyone else in the hall was also looking toward Yohan¡¯s cock with interesting looks in thier eyes and it was very much clear that Yohan¡¯s work was not done.


    The shy girl that had licked Yohan before was looking at him with expecting eyes as she rubbed her wet thighs. Her desires were showing visibly on her face and Yohan decided to use this to his advantage.


    ¡°You want this cock in your pussy, right? Then, present to me.¡±


    The shy girl looked taken aback at Yohan¡¯s words before determination filled her eyes and she turned around. Her posture was the perfect disy of ¡®presenting¡¯ and her ass was right in front of Yohan.


    The girl was leaking from not only her pussy but her ass was spread wide as well. It made Yohan lick his lips and decided to fuck her there instead of her pussy. His fingers sank into that tight yet soft ass and he whistled.


    ¡°Fuck, look at this ass. It¡¯s so tight and wet for me. It almost feels like a real pussy with how it is sticking to my fingers.¡±


    Yohan did not expect the girl to moan as loudly as she did. His fingers decided to probe around the girl¡¯s ass as his cock got erect again.


    ¡°M-My ass feels so good because of your fingers. Please¡­ give me more.¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    The girl begged as she shook her ass. It seemed like she was more of an ass person than a pussy person. Yohan did not wait to enter the shy girl.


    The girl yelled as her pussy yielded to Yohan¡¯s cock. Tears were falling out of her eyes as she shook her hips to get Yohan deeper into her body.


    ¡°Yes, hit my insides. Mess me up please.¡±


    ¡°You want me to mess you up? Your breasts look big enough to milk. Do you want me to y with them?¡±


    Yonan pinched those big boobs on the sky girl. The surprise of his move caused the girl to buck her hips back harder and Yohan was almost inside her ass now.


    Just like before, everyone else was looking at Yohan and their desires were filling up the magic and the air. Yohan¡¯s magic was already corrupting the tree but now it was even faster. He could now feel the tree¡¯s parts as his own if he concentrated.


    And many of those soft branches were currently busy fucking inside the other girls. Connecting with the tree made Yohan feel as if he was the one fucking those girls.


    It was not only his pleasure he was feeling now but also the trees and their various parts.


    ¡°Fuck. That¡¯s so dirty but helpful at the same time. Now, all of you be my minions.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s magic was surging through everyone who was currently connected with the tree. The more pleasure he gave everyone, the more their mental defenses weakened.


    And the better Yohan will be able to control them. He could feel everyone fall under his spell just as he felt the ass around him tighten.


    ¡°M-Master, please let mee. I beg you to let mee.¡±


    The shy girl¡¯s face was red with exertion and her ass did not close properly when Yohan finally left her ass aftering. There was a small pool ofe under the girl.


    Meanwhile, the other girls had also reached their climax due to his intervention and Yohan felt his magic click in ce. This small mishappening had turned into an opportunity for him.


    The next thing for Yohan to check out was to see what this tree was. It gave off a powerful feeling to him but Yohan could tell that it was neither demonic nor holy.


    And when his senses had first connected with the tree, he had felt a shock go through his soul. He wanted to know what he had felt back then and now was his chance.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot all about Zane. I should send him a message that I am alright and not look for me. Things could turn dangerous if he gets involved right now.¡±


    Knowing Zane and his attitude, Yohan was sure that he would have a lot to speak for Yohan and his careless habits. Zane did not care if Yohan fucked around but he had a problem when it came to working.


    Once Yohan was done sending his message, it was time to finally turn toward the tree and analyze what its true form was.


    ¡°Now then, it¡¯s time to show me your true colors.¡±


    Yohan put his hand on the tree and forced his magic past its barrier. There was a burning smelling from his hand and it hurt where he was touching the tree.


    ______________________


    Ding


    Warning: Heavy injury sustained. Body condition deteriorating to 99¡­98¡­.97¡­96¡­.


    ______________________


    ¡®Then use healing potions. I am not going to let this power source escape from my grasp.¡¯


    The potion¡¯s soothing effect was immediate but the burn was constant. As soon as Yohan hit 90 % with the potion held, his health was dropped back down by the burn.


    It was a constant struggle for him to maintain his willpower to continue touching the tree ad forcing his way into that barrier.


    ¡°You stupid tree. Do you think you can keep me out? Just wait and see, I will overtake you with the help of my magic.¡±


    Yohan promised this as he increased his magic output to overwhelm the tree and no one could stop this from happening. Even Zane would not be able to make Yohan back down now.

 Chapter 93 Ch 91: Are You Worth It? [Pt1]

    ¡°Are you sure you are leading me the right way? I hope I don¡¯t have to remind you that you will die if you try to trick me.¡±


    Zane clicked his gun to fire a few rounds at the wall. It instantly created a lot of holes using his shadow power. John cursed as soon as he saw that disy of power but he somehow managed to keep his calm in the end.


    He looked Zane right in the eye, hoping that his bluff will not be caught by the demon in front of him.


    ¡°I am taking you to the ce where Karen would have taken your boss. Don¡¯t be so impatient and have some confidence in me. I will not betray you when doing so would get me killed anyway.¡±


    Zane looked at John and he recognized the lie in his words. As a demon, it was not easy to fool him. He thrived on chaos and other such emotions after all.


    But despite knowing that he was being filled, Zane allowed John to lead him around for now. He wanted to see what John had nned for him. And it would also help him decide if he wanted to keep John alive or not.


    ¡°Fine, lead the way for me then. I don¡¯t trust you but I will allow you a chance to prove your worth.¡±


    John smiled gratefully back at Zane outwardly but he was cursing the demon internally. There was no way he was going to take a demon to his sacred ce.


    Karen might have chosen a demon¡¯spanion as a sacrifice this time, but Mr. Strout was a human so it was still eptable.


    But Zane was a demon and it was their duty to kill demons. John would get rid of Zane as soon as he was sure that it was safe for him to do so. He did not consider the possibility that Zane could be much more powerful than him.


    After all, he had hunted down and killed so many demons already. Why did one demon be a threat to him? Once john was in his element, then he would be unbeatable for sure.


    ¡°There it is, the door that would take you to yourpanion. Our secret room is just behind that door.¡±


    John pointed toward the door where the trap he hadid out was. He could tell that Zane would fall for his trap and give John the perfect op[ortunity.


    He watched with eager eyes as Zane approach the door. But before he could open it, Zane¡¯s phone vibrated and he picked it up instead. John was beyond pissed to see this.


    ¡°Hurry up and go in. You can check your pher.¡±


    John wanted to yell those words out but he managed to control his volume at thest second. He would note across as very reliable if he started yelling now.


    He expected Zane to drop his phone now and enter the room but all his hopes were dashed when Zane took a step back from the door.


    ¡°Huh! The message is from Yohan! It looks like he is safe so I don¡¯t need to find him now. What an unexpected stroke of good luck, won¡¯t you say?¡±


    Zane looked satisfied and he started walking back when John lost it. He had endured so much to get Zane this far and now he needed Zane to enter the room at all costs.


    Zane saw John¡¯s angry expression in time so he managed to dodge it as well. John¡¯s shoulder hit the door seconds before something pierced his heart.


    He looked up with terrified eyes as Zane only smiled at him. He could not believe that he had been bested in this manner after being so careful all this time.


    ¡°W-Why? You are just *cough* a demon. Why serve a human?¡±


    ¡°So you knew about my real identity already? But you are mistaken because I serve no human. My boss is very much a demon like me.¡±


    ¡°B-But! Impossible¡­¡±


    Those words were John¡¯sst ones as the light of life faded away from his eyes. John decided to preserve his body in the shadows knowing that this man was a good target for necromancy.


    He would present Johnter to Yohan since it was better than letting this well-trained body rot away. Once that was done, Yohan knew he needed to take care of all the people who would find John¡¯s disappearance bothersome.


    ¡°Ugh, I need to do damage control now. I wonder how Yohan managed to find me so much work even without doing anything?¡±


    Zaneined to empty air, his tone using. Even when he knew that Yohan had no hand in the current situation for cleaning up the John-rted mess, Zane could not help but me him.


    //////////////////////////////////////////


    Yohan¡¯s magic shed with the burning force inside him. He was surviving on the potions for now but those would not save him forever.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    He was losing more health than he would gain from the potions and he also had a limited supply avable to him.


    ¡®Darn it. I need to acquire some healing skillster. I cannot keep relying on these potions for everything I do.¡¯


    Yohan cursed his carelessness of not having learned any healing arts before. It was something that wasing to bite him back now.


    The only stroke of luck he had was that the barrier had started to crack in front of him. The tree¡¯sst line of defense was about to be breached by Yohan.


    And as soon as his hand sunk under the barrier, Yohan used that power to force his hand even deeper until he felt a hollowness around his hand.


    The inside of the tree was an empty cab-like space. There was nothing to touch and no magic to feel. Yohan should have pulled back once he hit this stage but he decided to go even further.


    His upper arm and even a part of Yohan¡¯s shoulder sunk into the tree trunk but Yohan did not fear this chance. He pushed ahead even more and his chest began to sink in as well.


    It was then that Yohan felt an actual spike of crisis and he tried to pull his body back. But the force inside the tree seemed to have a different thought process than him.


    Something closed around Yohan¡¯s hand and he was pulled inside the tree trunk. The force was too sudden for Yohan to resist and it was dark around him when he opened his eyes.


    There was only one source of light inside that room and that was from a small seed floating in the darkness. Yohan headed toward that seed and tried to catch it.


    But just as he was about to take control of that seed, he felt the wind knock him back. Yohan quickly corrected his bnce but it was not enough to stop the seed¡¯s momentum.


    The thing that was attacking Yohan was a tree-like creature. It looked genderless and alsocked any facial features.


    Yohan decided to use his magic to finish this fight but he was not able to call upon his magic when he tried. He could feel his magic but not use it.


    ¡°Fuck. What did you do to me?¡±


    Yohan questioned as he dodged that whip-like branch headed his way. The ground where the branch stuck the ground had a crack on it.


    Had Yohan not dodged that attack, his skull would have been bashed in for sure. It was such a dangerous move for Yohan to stand around and be allowed to be hit with such force.


    ¡®Intruder, show me your worth and your talent. Impress me and only then can you take a hold of my power.¡¯


    Yohan grinned at the challenge that was in front of him. It might not sound like much to most people but this was very much like a dungeon-boss battle Yohan had yed a long time ago.


    Now that the world resembled fiction, Yohan was eager to clear this boss and im his reward. He was sure that he would be able to win this fight in the end.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you expect from me but I will not hold back. You better be prepared since you decided to challenge me.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s eyes shed with his spirit before he dashed toward the wooden figure with lightning-fast speed. His magic enforced his body and caused it to harden in a matter of seconds.


    Just because he could not use any outward magic did not mean Yohan was suddenly incapable of handling any threat. He had trained his body hard for such situations.


    And even then, Yohan could use magic to boost his inner strength. It was a very beneficial thing for him and one he intended to use for all purposes.


    The tree-like entity was breached through Yohan¡¯s attack but it managed to regenerate that part of its body easily enough.


    On the other hand, Yohan was not half as lucky. His injuries hurt and the one where the tree-sap had fallen burned as well. His stamina was also at its limits since he was not able to pull any magic from the outside world.


    ¡®Intruder, you fought well. Unfortunately, this is the end of our journey with each other.¡¯


    The voice echoed around the empty space and the entity¡¯s magic filled that space.


    ///////////////////


    Merry Christmas. It would be nice to receive gifts (hint)

 Chapter 94 Ch 92: Are You Worth It? [Pt2]

    ¡®Intruder, you fought well. Unfortunately, this is the end of our journey with each other.¡¯


    Yohan could feel how much danger he was in currently. Not only was he low on magic but his opponent was getting ready to fry his brain out.


    But this situation did not evene close to all the hardships Yohan had faced before. Even the fear he should be feeling at the thought of his death was not present inside Yohan¡¯s mind.


    All he currently felt was a burning desire to win and conquer this strong opponent. His hands were itching to feel the submission of such a strong creature and to add it to his collection.


    But to do that, Yohan would first have to find a way to win. And that would mean somehow getting over his inability to use magic. He needed a way to unbind whatever was stopping him from using magic.


    ¡°Intruder! Just where are you looking at currently? Your opponent is right in front of you.¡±


    Yohan shielded his face with his arms as magic rained all over him in an instant. The nt creature had not waited around to y with him.


    Its shots were aimed at killing Yohan and only his intense training allowed him to shield his fragile organs. Even demons as high-ranked as him could be killed if they were not able to defend themselves.


    Thankfully, Yohan had onest trump card under his belt. The one which had saved him again and again.


    ¡°Oi! Are you not done yet? I will die at this rate?¡±


    ____________________


    Ding


    The situation analysis cleared. The system will begin debugging the user¡¯s body and drive out the external influence.


    ETA for cleansing finish: 5 minutes


    ____________________


    Yohan grinned as soon as the message arrived. He knew he could count on his system to take care of this situation.


    Even after spending more than 10 years with his system, Yohan had no idea what it was and how it operated. He just knew that his system was capable of breaching some tough magics.


    When he had asked once, the system had bullshitted his exnation by saying that it was an existence that could bend the ws¡¯ of this universe. But only if certain conditions were to be met.


    That made the system an existence that was as big as ¡®God¡¯ but Yohan was still not convinced that it was all the system could do.


    ¡°What are you nning? Even you should realize that there is no way for you to win this battle. This realm you are in is the one I control. There is nowhere for you to run and still escape myw.¡±


    The nt creature sounded curious when he asked Yohan that question and it finally gave Yohan a clue about its real identity.


    To him, it did not seem as if the nt creature was bluffing. And if he was not bluffing, then there was only one existence it could be.


    ¡°You are the realm key. Have you gained consciousness? Or do all of the realm keys have consciousness of their own?¡±


    Having realized who his opponent was, Yohan¡¯s desire to get his hands on such a rare treasure increased all of a sudden. To control a realm key was to take control of that realm¡¯s logic.


    Yohan would essentially conquer this realm if the key epted him as its master. And suddenly, winning this battle was even more important than before for him.


    ¡°Half-ling, you have guessed currently. I am the creator of this realm. Now, show me what you can do so that I can judge your worth.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s five minutes were not over but he had to do his best tost until his system finished. He could hear the timer ticking down in his mind and his body dodged the attack that would otherwise have been fatal for him.


    He expected thebat level to be the same as he had faced before but the realm key suddenly seemed to have picked up speed and momentum. It seemed as if it was done messing around and Yohan blocked the blow to his abdomen by mere seconds.


    His hand was broken as a result but Yohan could finally start to move his magic outwardly.


    So when the realm key came to attack Yohan next time, he finally managed to block the attack. His fist was engulfed in fire and he quickly used it to gain an advantage over the realm key.


    The smell of burning wood reached Yohan¡¯s nose but the tree-like entity did not even flinch as its branches were burning. With a smack of his hand, the mes were exhausted and left no traces behind.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t even be burned if I tried my hardest? How tough is your body?¡±


    Yohan asked as he prepared another spell. His magic had not opened up fully but he was able to make a significant contribution to casting spells.


    However, try as he might, he was no match for the divine key even now. It was a given that all his attacks would be futile where he was not the one in control.


    ____________________


    Dine<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Debugging finished.


    The system suggests the user find a way to break free of this pseudo space or he will never be able to win this fight.


    ____________________


    ¡°Stop giving me useless advice. Don¡¯t you think I know that I need to escape this space as well? I am trying my best out here to do exactly that.¡±


    Yohan yelled those words out as he tried his best not to get hurt.


    He might have his magic back but that did not mean that Yohan could heal himself. Healing magic was most holy and no one around Yohan could teach him.


    And now it put him at a major disadvantage.


    ¡°Intruder, just fall and be my next host. Your body will serve as a good host to contain my powers.¡±


    The divine key¡¯s words were not a suggestion but his advice. Yohan¡¯s magic was ineffective against the divine keys in this space so Yohan needed to find a break in the barrier.


    ¡®Where is Zane? I know I asked him to not bother me but he could check up on me now that I am done. I would appreciate his help.¡¯


    It was then that Yohan remembered that he had a human device called a cell phone. This might be pseudo space but it was still connected with the real world. As long as the divine key had not blocked the signal, Yohan could still make a call.


    Luckily, Zane picked up on the first ring.


    ¡°Zane, pseudo space. Hurry up and find me¡­hello?¡±


    The phone¡¯s signal got cut-off halfway before Yohan was finished speaking but he was sure that his message had managed to get across to Zane.


    ¡°You do not y fair, little human. You will not be winning my favor by ying tricks like these. If you want control over me then you will have to earn it fair and square.¡±


    The divine key did not sound angry but Yohan was sure he could hear a hint of displeasure in its voice.


    Its expectations for Yohan to y fair wereughable as well and Yohan was sure he wouldugh at itter with Zane.


    ¡°Huh! You expect a demon like me to y fair? Open your eyes and look past your delusion because there is nothing like ¡®fair¡¯ in this world. Don¡¯t say that your loss was ¡®unfair¡¯ once your power bes mine.¡±


    Yohan dered his intention to take the divine key¡¯s powers and the spike of displeasure that was aimed toward him increased in intensity.


    Yohan could feel that he had a good enough hold on the divine key¡¯s powers due to the stunt he had pulled earlier before entering this pseudo-space. But the current limitations ced on him by the space were making it impossible for him to make use of it.


    ¡°You have no idea what kind of power you are dealing with, kid. And now you should die for your arrogance toward me.¡±


    The divine key attacked Yohan and his feet felt frozen in ce. He felt the branch pierce his abdomen but that was also the second the pseudo space around him copsed and the magic he had forced inside the divine key came rushing back into his body.


    ¡°Y-You! What have you done?¡±


    The divine key seemed to have realized that something was wrong as well but it was toote for it to react. Yohan had managed to corrupt it to its roots and the connection to this world was shifting slowly but surely toward Yohan.


    The tree-like creature tried to reach toward Yohan but his body disintegrated into ashes before it could harm Yohan.


    And in Yohan¡¯s hands was left a feather-like object which radiated power. It sank into his hand and a crest appeared on Yohan¡¯s hand.


    He concentrated on it and he could see various strings all around him.


    ____________________


    Ding.


    Congrattions to the user for attaining the ¡®1st divine key¡¯ status. As a reward, you can now take control of any destiny in this realm.


    Limitations: the power of the divine key cannot be directly expressed in the world by the entity holding the key status. The user is asked to appoint a knight to use as a medium.


    ____________________


    Yohan frowned as soon as he saw that message. This was a powerful but useless tool for him.


    Unless¡­.

 Chapter 95 Ch 93: Are You Worth It? [Pt3]

    Zane was halfway done with his clean-up work when he felt the magic spike inside the mansion. It was so overwhelming and overbearing that Zane was sure that it could only be one thing.


    ¡®The divine key. It seems like our king found the key.¡¯


    Zane was d that he had decided to follow Yohan as a king. No other demon king had managed to find and challenge a divine key this fast. The fastest record was held by the 1st demon king at the prime age of 100 years old.


    And Yohan was only thirteen right now. This went beyond hard work at this point. It was a miracle to feel.


    Zane was about to get busy with some other work when he felt his phone ring. And on a usual day, he would have waited around to pick it but not today.


    He was not sure why but Zane managed to pick up his phone as soon as it rang once. Much to his surprise, the voice on the other end was one he could not have expected to hear this soon.


    ¡°Zane, pseudo space. Hurry up and find me¡­hello?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words were clear and Yohan understood what his king wanted before the phone disconnected. Now, Zane needed to find Yohan but he could not feel his king¡¯s presence.


    Not that it mattered much when he could just track thest location Yohan had operated his phone from. It was an illegal program Zane¡¯spany had been developing to gain more profit in the market.


    Who knew that it woulde in handy now?


    Anyway, Zane hurried toward the secret room Yohan had been led toward and he regretted opening the room as soon as he did.


    The whole room was full of fucked-out women who were lying on the floor unconscious. Zane did not even need to guess who the culprit was since he could see familiar womb tattoos on three of the females.


    He had asked Yohan to be careful in letting his desires out but it seemed like his master had other ideas.


    ¡°Fuck it. Why do I even bother to be concerned about Master Yohan? I doubt he will get his heart broken by a woman anytime soon. I should help him out first before cursing him.¡±


    Zane concentrated on his magic as he felt around for the pseudo-space. It had a strong barrier surrounding it but Zane had brought external magical devices to break through such force.


    And the barrier finally gave way under the effect of a potion his aunt had made for him. He would have to report back to herter and tell her that her potion was a sess this time.


    When the pseudo space broke, he watched as Yohan¡¯s stomach was pierced by a nt-like creature. Zane was about to head out to help Yohan when he felt his king¡¯s magic sore up and the creature vanished in ashes.


    Instead, his king had a seal on his hand which attracted Zane¡¯s eyes. It held so much magic and charm in it.


    He only looked up when Yohan snapped his fingers in front of his face and then blinked to get his head back into the game.


    ¡°So, how did it go? Did you manage to get your hands on the divine key? Can we finally leave this ce?¡±


    Zane wanted to return home since he had a lot of work to do. He also knew that he would cry once he had to look at all the clean-up he would have to do.


    But Yohan continued to look at his hand, not replying to Zane and that worried him a little. He was about to call Yohan out again when Yohan finally turned toward Zane with twinkling eyes.


    ¡°Hey Zane, do you want to use the powers of the divine key I just got? You are the only one I know who is loyal to me without condition so I want to make you my first knight.¡±


    Zane¡¯s heart skipped a beat as soon as he heard those words.


    Of course, he knew what being a knight for the divine key meant. No person with the authority of the divine key could use its powers without channeling them through another person.


    But the person who was going to use these powers, the knight, would then get bound to the holder of the divine key. It was aplicated rtionship that not many were willing tomit to.


    Especially for the divine key holder, it was a difficult situation if he got betrayed. So Zane felt honored that he was chosen by Yohan.


    He quickly kneaded in front of Yohan and bowed his head to show that he was grateful to Yohan for this offer.


    ¡°It would be my pleasure to be your knight, my king. But can I ask you why you chose me and not one of your other soldiers? I am sure that Mimi would have been a great choice for such power since her original essence is from a tree.¡±<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Zane was not declining this offer and he made sure that his face and bodynguage showed his confusion rather than his reluctance.


    ¡°Indeed, you are not the best match for this power but you are the one I trust the most. Mimi is a good subordinate but all my knights will not harbor any lustful feelings for me. I do not want to cause a conflict between feelings and duty.¡±


    Yohan had be cautious after his death. And he was thinking of this situation with his mind rather than his heart.


    Lust could make the best of his soldier''s fall and Yohan had no intention of allowing things toe to that. His knights were to be his closest aids so Yohan needed to make sure they would think with their head and not their bodies.


    He was sure that there would be people out there who will be able to fulfill his criterion of bing his knights.


    ¡°I see. If that¡¯s the case then I shall dly ept this power from you and be your knight. I promise to never betray the trust you have ced on my shoulders.¡±


    Zane¡¯s voice rang out clearly in that chamber and Yohan smiled a genuine smile. It felt good to have someone as responsible as Zane take this voe.


    Yohan felt the divine keys¡¯ magic connect him and Zane before Zane gained the divine seal as well. He could finally feel the magic of the 1st key providing him with strength.


    ¡°I am happy to have you as a knight as well. But we should begin with the clean-up now. We only have a few hours before we need to start heading back. Then we can start looking at the next realm I need to target.¡±


    Zane¡¯s happy expression melted into annoyance as he looked around the room. People were finally waking up but he could tell that they were not moving under their powers.


    Yohan led the bodies where they needed to go and Zane followed them from a distance to make sure nothing bad happened while they were being transported.


    The people who were not involved with this case were told that everyone had an allergic reaction to the sudden polled infestation that had taken ce but they would be alright in the end.


    Yohan was sure that Karen would be able to take care of things once she woke up since she was a good leader. She had also signed the agreement under Yohna¡¯s influence already so they had an excuse to show to the outside world for now.


    The member who came out to see them out hesitated to speak anything. She was nervous to face such big-shots all alone and she had no idea where everyone else was.


    She had heard that they had all fallen sick all of a sudden and she felt like crying as a result.


    ¡°H-Have a nice day. I h-hope we can work together again.¡±


    The shy girl bowed down toward Zane and Yohan. She looked up toward Yohan and blushed when he smiled at her.


    Her reactions were fresh adn genuine, a result of her pure and innocent nature. Yohan could not feel even a hint of lust in her aura and he took a step toward the girl¡­


    ¡­only to be pulled back by Zane.


    ¡°It was our pleasure to be here today. We will contact your side with the list of things you need to prepare for our coboration.¡±


    Zane all but dragged Yohan outside, not looking back even a single second.


    Yohan fake-pouted as he was being dragged away but he was not angry at Zane for what he was doing. He knew that Zane was only behaving like this because he cared about him.


    Whileing back from the Saint¡¯s office, Yohan felt his eyes close and his head dropped. He had not been this tried before but now he could not keep his eyes open.


    One second, he was in the car and headed toward his home, the next he opened his eyes in front of a huge garden-like space. Everywhere he looked, thendscape was dominated by different flowers and their sweet scent filled the air.


    ¡°Just where the heck am I and how did I end up here?¡±


    Yohan asked the question out loud before backing a few steps. And his back collided with someone which made him tense up.


    He was not alone in this space.

 Chapter 96 Ch 94: A Sudden Surprise [Pt1]

    Yohan had just been in the car a few seconds before his eyes had closed shut. But his current surroundings were a dense forest that had no end in sight.


    The canopy above his head was so thick that light hardly even fell on the forest bed. It was only because of Yohan¡¯s demonic vision that he was even able to see anything in such darkness.


    ¡°But how did I end up here? Am I dreaming? Oi, system. Are you there?¡±


    There was no response to Yohan¡¯s question. His system did not even blink at his call which made him more and more certain that he was in a dream realm.


    This was the only option that remotely made sense in Yohan¡¯s mind. Mostly because his system had always been an ever-present annoyance for him. The only time it had gone quiet was when Yohan did not have any of his memories before the age of five.


    But even then, the system had been like an ever-present entity ruling over his mind.


    ¡°Anyway, I am sure Zane will wake me up once we reach back home. I can enjoy this nature for the time being.¡±


    All the greenery around Yohan calmed him down. It helped his kind reach a state of tranquility he was not even aware he was capable of reaching.


    He sat down near arge boulder and leaned against it. It was then that he noticed the blue of the water from the corner of his eyes. There was ake hidden behind the boulder he had been leaning against.


    Yohan was sure that theke had not been there seconds ago when he had first leaned against the boulder. It was a recent change in thendscape that scared him.


    ¡®Is this something the owner of this dream did? Are they conscious of my presence in here?¡¯


    The more Yohan thought about his circumstances, the more curious he got curious about what kind of person was capable of creating a dream this borate. Yohan wanted to meet the creator and lure them to his side.


    He observed his reflection in the water, looking around for any ws in the creation. A fluid was often the most difficult thing to get right in a dream since it was a part people often did not pay attention to consciously.


    But even the water was clear and reflected Yohan¡¯s beautiful face right back at him. He could not see any w in the space that had been created around him.


    ¡°Such a marvelous creation. I wonder who managed to master such a difficult art as dream maniption?¡±


    Yohan wondered out loud, finally deciding to stop looking in the water and lie down on the rock.


    Since he was not paying attention to the water anymore, he missed the pair of amber eyes looking at him from beneath the water¡¯s surface.


    He finally closed his eyes and the sweet smell in the air caused Yohan¡¯s senses to start falling asleep. Unknowingly, Yohan was bing more and more tired as he remained in this dreamter.


    His ears picked up the sound of water sshing but when he opened his eyes to see, there was no one in the water. It must have been Yohan¡¯s hallucination that made him feel like someone had been watching him.


    When Yohan opened his eyes the next time, he was wide awake and in his car. It had stopped moving quite a while ago as well.


    ¡°Are you finally awake? You slept through the whole ride back. You won¡¯t even wake up when I yelled at you. Are you sure you are alright?¡±


    Zane¡¯s worried expression looked at Yohan and he felt his sensese back to him slowly. His hands and feet were numb and his eyes were heavy with sleep as well.


    Despite having slept for so long, Yohan did not feel well-rested. Instead, he felt rather sleepy andcking energy. His hands were even shaking as a result of his waking up.


    ¡°Are you saying that I slept for a whole five hours of our ride back? It¡¯s weird to think about since I don¡¯t feel well-rested.¡±


    Yohan admitted as he tried to stand up. Both of Yohan¡¯s numb legs refused to take his weight and he found himself stumbling.


    He was rather lucky that Yohan managed to catch him in time and call for a doctor at the same time to keep up appearances of Yohan being human.


    But Yohan was not able to convey his appreciation before he lost consciousness. His brain was tired and his eyes were closing. He saw Zane¡¯s worried expression before he lost consciousness.


    //////////////////////////////////////////


    ¡°-are up? Don¡¯t get up for now. Your body is filled with numbing agents and your human part got affected. I got away scot-free because of my demonic nature.¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Zane quickly exined to Yohan as he rubbed his eyes. The more he pushed himself, the more awake he felt. The feeling of being tired was still present in his body but it was no longer an overwhelming one for him.


    ¡°So my condition was because of being poisoned in the Saint¡¯s headquarters? Let¡¯s keep this news to ourselves for now.¡±


    Yohan made the final decision, knowing that he could not put their recent ally in danger like this. Saints were strong financial partners for their side and now they were under Yohan¡¯s control.


    It was a given that he did not care much for what they did before they had fallen under his control. What mattered was that they were allies now.


    Zane¡¯s expression was a little troubled when Yohan observed him. He was avoiding Yohan¡¯s gaze and looking at the side. He looked almost guilty as he looked around.


    Yohan expanded his senses around as well but he felt that no one was around. They were alone and finally, Zane lookedfortable enough to speak to Yohan frankly.


    ¡°If you ask me, I don¡¯t think it was the poison that caused you to lose your strength but a weird magic spell. I tried to trace it back but I was unable to trace it back. I will ept any punishment you give me.¡±


    Zane looked sorry for not being able to solve Yohna¡¯s problem but Yohan was not worried about it that much.


    If someone had decided to target him, then it was likely that they would be back to finish their work. It would also be the time Yohan would catch them and get their intentions out of their mouth.


    Until then, he needed to get even stronger and adapt to using his new powers in the right way.


    ¡°I understand what happened now so you do not need to look that guilty Zane. I swear that I don¡¯t hold you ountable for anything that happened so drop your puppy-eyes look. How long was I unconscious for this time?¡±


    Yohan asked, wanting to forget his bad experience and get along with what he was doing before.


    ¡°You were unconscious for a little over an hour so things are manageable still. I also looked into how to get to our next destination. Here, this is a map that can show us the way but I don¡¯t know where to look first.¡±


    Yohan looked over the map Zane handed to him. It looked just like an ordinary map at first but as soon as Zane introduced his magic to the map, it glowed up and marked some ces.


    There were a little over four spots that were visible on the map and looked suspicious to him. And his senses were telling him to check these ces out.


    ¡°Zane, send someone to check out all the ces I am about to mark. I want a fully detailed report of what is going on here as soon as possible.¡±


    Yohan marked the glowing spots on the map but Zane just looked confused as Yohan marked these ces.


    ¡°Is there something special about the ces you are marking? The map looks no different to me.¡±


    Zane¡¯s words caused Yohan to pause in between his marking. He quickly looked up at Zane¡¯s face to guess if he was lying or not. But that did not seem to be the case for Zane this time.


    There was no reflection of those lights in Zane¡¯s eyes which meant that he was not registering these weird energy spikes.


    Then, was it only Yohan who knew about these ces? If that was the case then it was big news. But he also had to wonder why he was the only one who could see these energy spots in the first ce.


    What was it that made him special and separate from everyone else?


    Meanwhile, some other forces had already decided to check these energy spikes out. Now that the 1st realm key had been conquered, it was free game to go in and out of this realm.


    And it also made it possible for those who had been trapped in this realm to escape. And that was why Vivian had decided to check the crack of energy out.


    ¡°Man, I cannot believe that Beelzebub is making me check out these weird ces of all things. Does she think I have this much free time on my hand? I have other work to do.¡±


    Her thin lion tail swung behind her back with agitation and her eyes turned into slits as soon as she smelled blood in the air.


    Somewhere nearby, a battle was taking ce and her hands itched to join it.

 Chapter 97 Ch 95: A Sudden Surprise [Pt2]

    When people first see Vivian, they often took her as a severedy who was not to be messed around with. Her wild dirty blond hair along with her amber eyes made people feel her authority.


    Her cold nature along with her serious expression made her look like a brooding beauty that no one wanted to mess with. It also made her hard to approach.


    So only a selected few knew about the madness that lurked deep in her eyes. That madness and her wild nature was the reason Beelzebub had taken Vivian in and made her a knight candidate.


    And then Vivian had been thrown out of her home alone with other knight candidates to prove themselves worth the mark.


    When Vivian reached the ce where the fight had been taking ce she could not help but grin in excitement. It had been a long time since she had seen another knight candidate and it had to be the one she hated this time.


    ¡°Ya, girly. So it was you who created all this noise? But then again, this is what I should expect from someone who gave up on their beast half while embarrassing their subus part, right?¡±


    The red-haired, bustydy frowned at Vivian¡¯s remark. Her eyes held fury but her expression was calm when she faced Vivian.


    Just as Vivian had expected of Mimi, the cruel look in her eyes did not vanish even when she shed a dazzling smile toward Vivian.


    ¡°Ah look, it¡¯s that wild cat who did not know that she had been abandoned and continued to chase after that cocky dragon¡¯s love. Do you think someone as vicious as Beelzebub would take you in if you showed her that you were worthy of her respect?¡±


    Mimi¡¯s red hair shed as she sshed her dashing smile. Her words were cruel and mocked Vivian¡¯s loyalty to her queen.


    ¡®This traitor! How dare she opens her mouth to ask me this question when she was the one who betrayed our master at the first chance she got and joined that damned priestess.¡¯


    Vivian¡¯s insides burned at the very sight of Mimi. her betrayal had hurt since Vivian had considered her a good friend once.


    But no longer was that the case. Vivian was no longer obligated to think any decent thought about Mimi. What she needed to do was to get revenge against Mimi and kill her outright.


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You will end up dead under my w and then you will realize we are a much greater race than your little subus friends.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s anger had reached its boiling point and she could no longer hold it back. However, Mimi managed to avoid getting hit by her attack.


    Her flexible body arched backward and Mimi somersaulted to avoid Vivian¡¯s ws. It looked like a well-borated dance routine between the two acquaintances.


    ¡°Ara~ I thought you wanted to hit me but you are not very inclined to hurt me. You are not trying so hard to hit me.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s temple throbbed as she doubled her effort to hit Mimi. They were ying a game of high-stakes tag but there was no clear winner between them.


    ¡°You coward. How dare you run away from me like this? Who is the ¡®master¡¯ you are serving now? Are they worth your betrayal to Beelzebub?¡±


    Vivian could not imagine anyone standing above the beast queen. Especially since Beelzebub owned a realm key and never left her realm.


    Challenging her master was like courting death. But Mimi had not only betrayed Beelzebub but also dared to get in her way. She needed to be dragged in front of their master and made to confess her deeds.


    ¡°Are you still stuck on that silly question of yours? I think your worldview is still shallow.¡±


    Mimi suddenly changed her tempo and her fist collided with Vivian¡¯s stomach. It was only because Vivian was so distracted that she was hit in her stomach by that punch. The force caused her to cough out a few drops of blood as a result.


    She looked up at Mimi¡¯s sadistic smile and contemted her chances of sessfully managing to scratch her eyes out. But Mimi was able to ready Vivian¡¯s intentions and avoided her easily.


    Mimi took Vivian''s wrist in her hand and twisted it painfully. Vivian could feel her shoulder cry out in pain but she held her voice back. She would not give Mimi the satisfaction of seeing that she was hurt.


    ¡°Listen, Vivian, people grow and they evolve. Those who were weaker than you would soon surpass you if you were still stuck in the past. So don¡¯t you dare think that your achievements from the past mean anything anymore. You touched my son in a way I will never forgive you for so now feel the pain.¡±<novelnext></novelnext>


    Mimi¡¯s eyes were nk as she watched Vivian cry out in pain. Vivian had no idea what Mimi meant by herment but she was not going to take it lying back.


    But try as she might, she could not touch even a hair on Mimi¡¯s body. All she could do was endure Mimi¡¯s harsh touch and pray that she would survive.


    She was finally let go of after what felt like hours and Mimi backed off with an unsatisfied look on her face. Vivian was surprised that she had not been killed after what had happened with Mimi.


    And she swore that this small gesture of carelessness would be Mimi¡¯s downfall in the future.


    ¡°I want to kill you off so badly but my master said he would pay you back himself. I will let you live this time but the next time would not be so lucky for you if you continue to make foolish decisions.¡±


    It was beyond humiliating for Vivian to be left alone after being defeated. The rule of the bestial realm asked one to fortify their lives once they lost.


    And Mimi knew that rule, but she had still let Vivian go alive. It was mortifying for Vivian to be alive. But she needed to live if she wanted to take revenge. It was such a contradicting feeling in her heart.


    She tried to move her arm but it was impossible. Even the smallest of moments sent shivers of pain down her spine. It did not seem possible for her to be able to make it back home like this.


    Vivian could also not call someone since she had not brought her phone. Her situation was truly bad.


    Since all Vivian could do at that second was to sit around and wait for her injuries to heal a little bit, she could not help but be bitter at her defeat. Why had she lost to a traitor of all things?


    ¡°Fuck, this is so bad.¡±


    Vivian cursed in her small and hurt voice. Even speaking hurt a lot and her ribs felt like they were cracked. Breathing was hard for her now but none of her injuries seemed life-threatening.


    ¡°And why is this situation so bad? You are still alive and you can recover your strength to strike back at your opponent. From where I see it, you are in a rather good position.¡±


    Vivian heard that familiar voice but she could not pinpoint where she had heard it before. The white hair and red eyes were unique and unfamiliar as well but the energy she felt was one she remembered.


    It had been the kid who had thought himself capable enough to take Vivian on but had been utterly defeated.


    Vivian remembered because he had been a unique case of half-demon, half-human but had been epted by the nephew of ¡®that witch¡¯ Robin Elglitch.


    But that had happened ages ago and the kid had never been seen after that. So Vivian had thought the worst and expected him to have died.


    Now it seemed like she had been wrong and the kid was not dead. He had just gone through a dramatic situation that had ended up changing him for the better.


    ¡°Y-You? You were still alive? It looks like you have gained some power as well. Are you here to finish the job my nemesis started?¡±


    Vivian did not doubt that this kid wanted revenge on her as well. She had caused him a big enough shock back when they had first met.


    She had left the kid a little broken and maybe too traumatized (from the author: if only) so she was not sure what to expect now. The anticipation was killing her and Vivian did not want to move from her current position.


    Vivian expected the kid to stab her heart and finally put an end to her misery. But what she felt on her body was a wet feeling before heat surged through her body. She felt like she was burning from the inside and it hurt so much.


    ¡°What did you¡­huff¡­do to me? My body is¡­¡±


    Vivian found it hard to breathe and speak. Her body not only hurt but it also tingles. The potion was not only stimting her pain but also heightening her pleasure. She could feel herself getting wetter and wetter and she rubbed her things together to relieve the pain.


    She expected the human to finally jump her and exact his revenge but he did not even touch Vivian. And somehow, that felt worse than it was.

 Chapter 98 Ch 96: Dont Play If You Cannot Win [Pt1]

    Vivian waited in anticipation of being proven right. Just because Yohan had not done anything outrageous to her outright did not mean he was not interested in her like that.


    He had already shown his desire to be the ¡®alpha¡¯ of her pack and Vivian did not feel like she had enough strength to deny him. If he jumped Vivian right now, then she would have no choice but to fold in front of him.


    But surprisingly enough, Yohan did not jump her. She had closed her eyes in anticipation of what was about to happen to her. But she did not feel Yohan¡¯s touch even after some time had passed.


    She only felt the wind that had been hitting her face from her right side stop blowing. She opened her eyes, only to see that Yohan had taken a seat adjacent to her and was now looking at Vivian with aplicated expression.


    His hand finally reached out toward Vivian and she closed her eyes. Perhaps this was all a build-up for what was to follow after. He would finally make his move and prove Vivian right.


    But Yohan¡¯s touch surprised her once again. It was soft and only touched her face in moderation. It was in no way forceful and Vivian¡¯s senses were getting more and more confused.


    Her body was burning up from the inside and her pussy was leaking. But she did not want to give in to her instincts right here and now.


    Especially when these touches were different from the usual ways beasts like her spend thier heat.


    Such intimacy was not usually practiced between people who were not ready tomit to each other in thier culture. So she could not help but growl out at Yohan¡¯s audacity and the liberties he was taking with her.


    However, that was just her actual thoughts. Her instincts, on the other hand, were having a st.


    ¡°Stop touching me this freely. You have no right to touch me like this.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s felt disappointed with her mouth once those words were out and Yohan pulled away from her.


    She had been enjoying that gentle touch that felt so much like her parents. Her body yearned for that easy affection but her mind told her that it was not alright for her to enjoy that foreign touch.


    ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t want me to touch you then I will not touch you. But are you sure you are alright? I know that the healing potion can have some ¡®unexpected¡¯ oues when it is used.¡±


    Yohan sounded smug when he asked Vivian this question. The proud lion-hybrid could not help but bite her lips at his provocation.


    ¡®He knew what this potion could do to me and he still went ahead and sued it anyway. This man is dangerous. But my body yearns for his knot.¡¯


    Even though Vivian knew that her heat was a result of the healing potion she had been forced to take, she could not help but feel the heat inside her.


    She was leaking just like she did when she was in heat. And the desire to have someone force her into submission and pound inside her was also just like she had in herst heat.


    The healing potion might have forced her into her heat. And that was dangerous for her to be out in her condition.


    Vivian would not only lose her mind but also lose any reason to not pounce on this half-human in front of her. And it would not end until one of them had marked the other.


    Normally, it would not have been a bad option for her to consider since she would be able to get this half-human under hermand and be a part of her herd. But there was something dangerous about this human now which made Vivian hesitate to not take him on.


    There was a smell of power all around him that troubled Vivian¡¯s senses. The further away she was from this man, the better.


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°....¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have ces you need to be right now? Just hurry up and leave me alone.¡±


    Vivian finally snapped with as much energy as she could. She was tired and she just wanted to be alone. She could already feel her mind begin to slip under the haze of her heat but this man did not seem to be getting her message.


    If he did not leave now then he should not hold Vivian responsible in the future.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to leave? Your mouth is saying one thing but I am sure your body has other ideas, right?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s brain was too far gone by this point. Her senses just noticed that she had gotten permission for doing what her body was aching to do. The desire to dominate and to submit were fighting in her mind.


    There was a sweet smell in the air that made Vivian finally lose it and forced her body to pick itself up. She pulled at Yohan¡¯s shirt and smashed their lips together.


    Her body finally felt like it had the release it had been seeking for. Her tongue forced its way inside that foreign mouth she was pressed against and her senses felt a wave of coolness wash over them.


    Vivian¡¯s hands rested on a hard and muscr chest in front of her and she did not stop her hands from roaming all over that chest in front of her.


    ¡°You do remember who I am, right? But even if you do not, it¡¯s alright. After today, you will not be able to forget my name - Yohan.¡±


    It was incredibly brave and foolish of this human to say this to Vivian who was currently out of her mind. She was sure that even the slightest of touch her true power would kill this half-human.


    Her heat would end up devouring everything in her radius. Even this human would not be able to escape her grasp. Her hands were already digging into the human¡¯s arms and she could feel blood under her fingernails.


    Lips met against each other as both bodies pushed ahead for domination. Vivian was sure that she was winning by andslide since the pressure against her lips was backing down slowly.


    She was about to gloat about her victory when her scalp cried out in pain and she hissed. Yohan used this moment of her weakness to take control. Her face was tilted backward as Yohan¡¯s tongue ate her mouth out.


    Vivian was getting short of breath so she tried to pull back. But Yohan¡¯s mouth followed after her, not giving her a single second of having her rest. Her brain was finding it hard to think of the reasons she should not give in.


    The beast inside Vivian resisted. Its desire to not submit to the other potential alpha and not to lose its pack fueled Vivian to resist.


    But Yohan¡¯s fingers had an iron grip on Vivian¡¯s face. It did not allow Vivian to pull her head back before Yohan¡¯s lips met her own.


    She tried to coax Yohan to be gentle but got nipped in her lips for her effort. Yohan¡¯s hands were under her torn shirt and pinching her nipples. She tried to make his hand go away but only managed to push her chest further into her hand.


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t. I am going in heat. You will be in danger-¡±


    Vivian tried to warn Yohan, only to feel like something was wrong when he looked her right in the eye without flinching. Vivian¡¯s pheromones should have been driving an inferior beast crazy with lust.


    He should be trying to get to her and fuck her silly. And that would have given Vivian an excuse to make Yohan submit to her and her senses would also have been taken care of.


    But Yohan was not only resisting Vivian, he was also calmer than anyone had ever been while standing in front of her. There was no hint of the heat craze in Yohan¡¯s eyes.


    The only proof of his desire was the rubbing of his lips against Vivian and his hard cock pressing against her ass. Otherwise, Yohan did not look any more phased than he had before this encounter.


    ¡°Vivian, you are free to go as crazy as you want to. I swear that I will be able to take you at your worst. So you don¡¯t have to hold your hunger back. In the end, you will submit to me.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s confident tone made Vivian see red. Her body and instincts lusted for him but her mind warned her not to get close to this alpha male.


    And as someone who had lost to Vivian once, she knew he had no right to make a pass at her like this again. Even Yohan should know that he was far outssed and outmatched by Vivian.


    ¡°You are a fool. Do notin that I did not warn you about these consequences before.¡±


    Vivianined back as she brought her lips against Yohan once again. She might have lost control of his dominance once but that would no longer be the case.


    She was not going to spread her legs like a bitch in heat (even if she was one). Instead, she would show Yohan that he needed to respect her as the one in control. She was going to break Yohan this time.

 Chapter 99 Ch 97: Dont Play If You Cannot Win [Pt2]

    ¡°You are a fool. Do notin that I did not warn you about these consequences before.¡±


    Yohan had to try hard to keep hisughter in once he heard Vivian¡¯s concerns. She was acting too docile in his arms and it made Yohan want to tease her even more.


    To think that this was the same person who had dominated him so thoroughly in hisst life! It felt like a lifetime ago but Yohan still remembered the humiliation he had felt back then. It was finally time to pay Vivian back for that humiliation.


    From Vivian¡¯s expression and her irritating behavior, Yohan could tell that she expected to be the one in control this time around as well. But Yohan had bad news for her.


    ¡®Although, it would not hurt to pretend like Vivian has a little control right now. I can always break the news to herter.¡¯


    With his decision made, Yohan allowed himself to be pushed on his back by a heat-crazed Vivian. Her eyes finally reflected those cat-like pupils that signified the feline beasts¡¯ heat period.


    Vivian¡¯s hands were soft as they roamed all over Yohan¡¯s chest. Her hands pinched Yohan¡¯s nipples and he arched his back into Vivian¡¯s hands.


    She had a smirk on her face as she watched Yohan¡¯s surprised and pleasure-filled expression. The young half-demon seemed still very inexperienced in sex and Vivian felt like she was taking advantage of him.


    wless skin was ced under Vivian¡¯s hand and she could not help but check it all out. The closer she got to Yohan, the better he smelled. It seemed like he was the source of that sweet smell that was turning her on.


    ¡°You smell so good. I don¡¯t think I can live without your smell anymore. Won¡¯t you finally be mine? I promise I will take good care of you.¡±


    Vivian promised, too drunk on her power and the heat to know what she was saying. All she knew was that she wanted to own this half-demon beneath her body.


    She had never felt a cock this big before. She could tell that Yohan¡¯s cock was a giant and the knot at its base was going to keep her plugged until she was with a child.


    Vivian did not want a child when she was in her right mind. But her beast could not help but yearn for one anyway. And it needed a strong mate to give her one.


    ¡°Yohan, agree to be mine and I promise I will let youe all you want inside here.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s ws tore apart her underwear and exposed her leaking wetness. Her pussy was all puffed up and her clit was swollen as well. It was begging to have someone y with it.


    She quickly gave her pussy a few strokes, feeling how wet and leaking she was before she turned her attention toward Yohan¡¯s hard and leaking cock.


    She rubbed her wet pussy against that hard cock, watching in fascination as Yohan¡¯s cockhead got stuck in her hole again and again. He was rubbing her clit with his cock and the stimtion was enough to send shocks down Vivian¡¯s back.


    Her w was as big as Yohan¡¯s face and he looked somewhat delicate when he held in-between Vivian¡¯s ws. He leaned down to kiss him and slow her pace down a little.


    She did not want to devour her prey so early into the chase. She needed to let Yohane around slowly until he was ready to be Vivian¡¯s. And then she would get rough with him.


    Yohan was easily bigger than any of the other toys Vivian had fucked into submission. And he was also the only one who hade back after having escaped her grasp.


    It had been a mistake on Vivian¡¯s part to let Yohan escape from her ws before but now she would not take the same mistake again. She would make Yohan a ve to her pussy and he would always beg to fuck her.


    However, Yohan had other ns regarding this. Vivian did not even notice when she was turned around and her back hit the ground. Suddenly, she was not looking at the green grass beneath her feet but at the blue sky above her head.


    ¡°Y-You! What do you think-eghhh¡±


    Vivian was shocked when Yohan¡¯s finger entered her pussy all of a sudden. She had not expected the man to prate her this suddenly. Nor has she expected to be pushed on her back.


    This all hade as a shock to her but Vivian quickly tried to gain the upper ground back. She had been foolish to think that Yohan would take her assault lying down.


    ¡°Eh! Can¡¯t you see what I am doing, Vivian? I am teaching you what your real ce is. You look so good all spread out beneath my body. Look, your pussy is happy with me as well.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s finger moved a little faster inside Vivian¡¯s body and she was not able to hold her voice back.


    She did notice that her body no longer hurt as much as it did before when she tried to move but the pleasure was clouding her senses. Her mind was asking her why she was not pushing Yohan back but her body was not cooperating.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Everywhere Yohan touched her, Vivian felt shock going through her body. It was asking for Yohan¡¯s touch and that had never happened before.


    ¡°You! What did you¡­huff¡­do to me?¡±


    Vivian asked as her lips met Yohan¡¯s again. She could not stop herself from seeking his touch any longer. Yohan was like a drug that was driving away her heat.


    Even when she was not kissing Yohan, she could not stop herself from licking against his neck where his scent was the strongest.


    Yohan was not a beast and he did not feel like one to Vivian either. But there was something beast-like about him and he did have a knot as well. It was all rather confusing but demon biology often was.


    ¡°You are asking me what I did to you? I did nothing to you, Vivian. It¡¯s all you and your body that is yearning for my touch. I can feel how wet you are for me.¡±


    Yohan rubbed his cock against Vivian¡¯s wet pussy. It was aplete reverse of thier positions before and Vivian felt the rubbing motion against her clit. It was rather cruel of Yohan to keep on edging her like this but Vivian could not bring herself toin.


    Every time she opened her mouth, only moans came out of it. Her breasts were swollen with all the hormones that were running rampant inside her body.


    ? Vivian watched with hazed eyes as Yohan let her go. The heat was still present inside her body but theck of Yohan¡¯s touch finally made Vivian feel like she could break free.


    Now that she no longer had Yohan touching her, she could try to gain control of her senses.


    Or so was what she thought before she has a cock present in front of her mouth. The smell that had been faint before assaulted her full force.


    ¡°Hurry up and suck me off. Isn¡¯t this what you were waiting for?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s voice was mocking but Vivian did not feel the sting of his words. All she saw in front of her eyes was that huge and fat cock that begged her to take it in her mouth.


    Her tongue came out to lick the hard rod and she could just not get enough of that taste. The bestial part of her mind called Vivian out to chase after more of that taste.


    Her tongue moved all over that cock-head and also headed toward Yohan¡¯s balls where the musk was the strongest. A few licks were enough for Vivian to feel the pheromones enter her mouth.


    Unknown to Vivian, she had started purring and the sensation was causing Yohan¡¯s cock to vibrate inside her mouth. He let out a few curses before turning around and reaching for Vivian¡¯s leaking pussy.


    ¡°My lead lioness, since you are doing such a good job of pleasing me, I feel like you deserve a reward in exchange. I hope you enjoy my gift.¡±


    Yohan was sure that his voice was loud enough to be heard by Vivian but she gave no indication of having heard him. Her mouth was too busy with his cock to pay any attention to Yohan¡¯s words.


    And Yohan flinched as he felt Vivian¡¯s mouth gagging around his cock. He had only licked across Vivian¡¯s clit once and the result had been massive.


    Tears were flowing out of Vivian¡¯s mouth at the rough and wet touch against her clit. It had taken her by surprise and her body had reacted. Yohan had also chosen that moment to shallowly thrust in her mouth which had caused her to gag.


    ¡°Shit. your throat is squeezing me so tightly. I might end uping at this rate.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words entered her ear from one side and out from the other. She was not interested in anything he had to say as long as she could suck this cock and make her heat go away.


    She could tell that her mouth was not the ce she wanted Yohan¡¯s touch and her hips moved toward Yohan¡¯s mouth to beg him to continue.


    Vivian¡¯s body was submitting to Yohan¡¯s touch already.


    ------------------------------------------


    END OF VOL 1. See you all in Vol 2. Don''t forget to purchase the privileges so that I can see your support. Remember, reaching the goal has rewards.

 Chapter 100 Ch 98: Dont Play If You Cannot Win [Pt3]

    Vivian sucked Yohan with everything she had. Her throat tightened around Yohan every time he snapped his hips. Her mouth was full of saliva and it was even escaping from around Yohan¡¯s cock.


    He was too deep in her throat for Vivian toin either. Especially when he was making her heat go away.


    ¡°This is it. Take me deeper in your throat-pussy. Your body is carving for my touch, right?¡±


    At any other given time, Vivian would have defended herself and also attacked Yohan. But not today when her heat had taken control of her body in full force.


    Just hearing Yohan¡¯s voice was enough to make Vivian want to present to him and beg him to sate her lust. Her insides cramped in a needy way and Vivian felt the emptiness inside her body begging to be filled.


    It did not help that Yohan¡¯s tongue was giving her the tease of what was about toe without any of the relief it promised. It was making Vivian want to pull his head down and smash her pussy in his face.


    But every time she moved her hips, Yohan¡¯s hand on her stomach pushed her back down and he pulled his face up.


    ¡°Darn it. Fuck me p-properly.¡±


    Vivian snapped, finally no longer being able to take it. Her mind was a mess but that did not mean that the beast inside her was going to just give up. She was a dominant Alpha and she would regain her ce.


    Her sour smell betrayed Vivian¡¯s displeasure even when she wanted to keep it a secret. She looked at Yohan, wanting to see what he would do about her displeasure.


    Most half-humans would have fainted by this point, not being able to take an alpha¡¯s pheromones being sprayed all over them. But Yohan was different from the rest of the people.


    Instead of copsing and begging for Vivian''s mercy, his cock seemed to be getting even harder against Vivian¡¯s lips.


    She needed to resist the urge to not suck him again but it was impossible. The cock was just in front of her face and all she needed to do was to lean up and take it.


    ¡°Your body is yearning for this. Why do you keep denying your desires? Hurry up and im your prize.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s voice was like a slow-acting sweet poison. It was asking Vivian to lose control of her senses. And since her body had already given in, her mouth closed against Yohan¡¯s cock.


    The thick knot at the base of Yohan¡¯s cock was swelling slowly and Vivian¡¯s mind was almost horrified as her mouth started to stretch around that knot.


    But unlike her mind, her body was happy to take that big knot inside it and try to milk it. Her thighs were wet enough to rub together and Vivian tried to reach toward her pussy to finger it.


    Only for her hand to be smacked away by Yohan as his angry red eyes looked back at Vivian. Her eyes dropped once she noticed that angry look being aimed her way.


    ¡°Behave properly or I will have to restrain you. And I can assure you that you would not like your second option very much.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s warning was straightforward and Vivian dropped her hand away from her pussy. She needed to follow his orders if she wanted to impress him.


    Yohan did not start moving back inside her body until he was assured of Vivian¡¯s submission. And only then did his hips start moving against her mouth. His knot finally inted and Vivian moaned around his knot in blessing.


    Her eyes rolled in the back of her mind once she realized that Yohan wasing into her throat.


    Hise tasted amazing and it was cool enough to put out the fire in her body. Vivian could not imagine living without that amazing cock and semen in her life again.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Thee was not the only thing that was entering her body thought. There was this foreign energy that was also making its way inside her body. It was forcing her alpha to be quiet and fight for control inside her mind.


    Vivian¡¯s mind and her loyalty tried to fight against the feeling taking control of her but it was not easy tobat. There was too much force behind that flood of emotions in her body.


    When Yohan pulled back from Vivian and his knot finally reside, he could tell that Vivian had been pumped full of pheromones and her body was ready to be bred.


    ¡°My dear investment, are you ready to submit to me now?¡±


    Yohan asked intimately as he caressed Vivian¡¯s face. Her hazy eyes looked back at Yohan with absolute certainty and she raised her hips.


    Wide dirty blond hair was spread behind a wless body as Vivian held her pussy open in front of him for use. Her eyes were speaking and her tail was swinging from side ot side in anticipation of what would happen next.


    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s my loss and you managed to make me submit it to you. Hurry and im what you own now.¡±


    Vivian looked above herself with anticipation and mischief in her eyes. She could read the hunger in Yohan¡¯s eyes as his cock finally breached Vivian¡¯s pussy.


    It was big. Almost too big for it not to hurt. It was Vivian¡¯s first time taking such a huge thing inside her. But her body was all loose aftering a few times so she was able to adjust to Yohan¡¯s size.


    ¡°Should I bite you and ruin you for everyone else? Lions are mighty creatures and I wonder what that ¡®other master¡¯ of yours would say if you show up with a imed mark from me.¡±


    Yohan sounded almost jealous when he asked Vivian this question but she did not even remember having another master.


    ¡°What are you¡­huff¡­talking about? Why would I look for¡­ughh¡­anyone else when¡­fuck¡­you are here?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s legs closed around Yohan¡¯s waist as she forced him to go deeper inside her. He was hitting her pleasure point again and again but it did not seem to be enough for her.


    She needed more pleasure and she needed Yohan to scratch a deeper itch inside her body.


    ¡°Fuck you. You are such a tease. Fine, if this is what you want then this is what I will get you. Get ready to be destroyed by my cock.¡±


    Yohan grinned once he heard Vivian¡¯s words and she was delighted to see that she had been able to egg him on. Yohan¡¯s hips snapped against Vivian¡¯s again and again, causing her to cry out in pleasure.


    She was sure that Yohan was hitting the entry to her womb which was finally open due to her heat. That was the part that was burning the worst.


    ¡°Your womb wants me. Should I knock you up? Would you finally calm down once you have a family to look after?¡±


    Yohan asked as he felt his knot filling up. He would end uping inside Vivian soon but he needed her toe around his cock and milk him first.


    He pulled Vivian¡¯s sensitive tail which caused her to cry out and she finally came all around Yohan. He also felt his cock twitch inside her and he released it inside her body.


    His cock was stuck inside Vivian and she was almost hanging from it when he tried to stand up. He had to pick Vivian up and shift her into hisp to not hurt her. And only then he felt like his revenge from all those years ago had been achieved.


    "So, did you like my present for you?"

 Chapter 101 Ch 99: Heading Into The 2nd Realm [Pt1]

    ¡°Yohan, did you like my present? I made sure not to permanently damage her since I knew you wanted her.¡±


    Mimi walked toward Yohan from where she had been hiding. Her wet thighs as well as her smell gave away what she had been doing before Yohan found her. And he looked her up and down which caused her to blush.


    ¡°Mother, won¡¯t youe here and clean me up? I don¡¯t think I can move for now.¡±


    Yohan help his fingers up toward Mimi¡¯s mouth and she took them in her mouth. Her tongue sneaked in-between Yohan¡¯s fingers and sucked at them to get them clean.


    Mimi smacked her lips together when she finally let Yohan¡¯s fingers go and he looked at her mouth which was wet with saliva.


    Then he pulled Mimi¡¯s head toward his and kissed her harshly. It was her reward for treating Yohan so well and even arranging such a great present for him.


    ¡°Next time to want to give me a present, make sure not to damage them. However, I will let you go this time since I am in a good mood. You should thank god that you got lucky this time.¡±


    Yohan was in a good mood right now and it showed how lenient he was being with Mimi. there was jealousy in Mimi¡¯s eyes when she looked at Vivian and how she was stered all over Yohan¡¯s cock but she forced it down.


    After all, she had important news to tell her king. The one he had sent Mimi here to check out.


    ¡°Yohan, I found the traces of the gate we were looking for. We can finally send one of us to the 2nd human realm whenever we want to. Our people are currently keeping watch on it so what do you want to do next?¡±


    ¡°Yohan, I found the traces of the gate we were looking for. We can finally send one of us to the 2nd human realm whenever we want to. Our people are currently keeping watch on it so what do you want to do next?¡±


    Yohan looked toward Mimi before he thought about his options. There were a lot of ways he could handle this situation.


    The ideal situation would be to send someone ahead of the main group andy the foundation work that way. It would be the easiest for Yohan to do and he had the resources capable of handling it.


    But for some reason, that was not what he wanted to do. He wanted to head out to the second human realm himself.


    ¡°Mimi, take Vivian back home for now and have someone exin the situation to her. I am sure she would not cause us any problems anymore. I will discuss with Zane about this issueter.¡±


    Mimi looked a little discouraged by Yohan¡¯s words and his easy dismissal. Maybe she expected him to ask her to go to the 2nd realm. But he did not yet trust Mimi¡¯s powers enough to send her to an unknown ce.


    ¡°Fine, I will take her for the time being. But don¡¯t do something stupid.¡±


    Mimi looked Yohan in the face when she said that, all her fears forgotten for that very brief period. And then she remembered just who it was she was talking down to and she hurriedly made her exit.


    Yohan watched her run away with an amused expression. He was not too bothered with her sudden departure or her words either.


    ¡°Well then, time to call Zane.¡±


    Yohan dialed the number and confirmed their meeting location. It was not too far away from his current location and he used his system-provided map for navigation.


    His system had also updated his map and now showed the power spots that he had wanted to check out. The one that had been singled out was the one he highlighted on his map and swiftly made his way there.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It looked almost like a save but there was just enough of a ¡®man-made¡¯ touch to it which signified that it was different.


    ¡°Zane, what¡¯s the status report?¡±


    Yohan asked as he watched Zane¡¯s golden-haired head bow down to observe the cave¡¯s entrance. He had not entered the cave yet which was a smart move on his part.


    ¡°I felt around with my magic and the first key¡¯s magic but this gate did not respond to either. I think it is safe to travel but only one person can cross for now. Who should we send to the other side?¡±


    Zane asked the question, only to regret it secondster. He recognized the look in Yohan¡¯s eyes and that never spelled good news for Zane. more often than not, it was a source of his headache and he was ready to deny Yohan before he opened his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about doing something stupid. I know you and I can tell that you are thinking of tackling this problem stupidly. Are you thinking of crossing over to the other side yourself?¡±


    Zane¡¯s voice was full of disbelief as he looked Yohan in the eye. He waited for Yohan to deny his words so that he could breathe a sigh of relief but that did not happen.


    Instead of looking discouraged by Zane¡¯s words, Yohan looked even more determined to go. And Zane was sure he was about to have a mini panic attack because of Yohan.


    ¡°Zane, you know that you are such a capable secretary that you do not need me to guide you. That is why I feel secure leaving everything up to you to manage here. You will not let me down, right?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°But Zane, please. There is a universe out there, waiting for me. You won¡¯t hold me back, right.¡±


    ¡°Yohan, we are not sending you into the unknown just because it is what you want. Think of everything you are leaving behind.¡±


    ¡°But think of everything we will be gaining as well. Besides, you know that I am the only right choice. And I will go even if you try to stop me. So take care of my business until I contact you next.¡±


    ¡°Hey wait! At least take some supplies-¡±


    Yohan did not give Zane any chance to stop him. He was through the portal before Zane could stop him and convenience him to take some things with him.


    Zane wanted to rage so badly once Yohan was gone. It was a wonder how he managed to hold his temper in for long enough to think about everything rationally. Yohan was gone now so the responsibility of looking after things here fell onto Zane¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Why did I think it was a good idea to follow Yohan? What am I supposed to do now? Where should I even start to clean up his messes from?¡±


    Zane questioned himself as he got ready to go back. He will need to get started in the press conference as well as take care of the demons who were trying to take over Yohan¡¯s position as well.


    The only thing going his way was the fact that he had reliable people on his side. And they would help Yohan look after this realm.


    ¡®Next time I see Yohan, I will be sure to punch him. How dare he cause me so much trouble and then dared to leave everything up to me?¡¯


    Zane fumed inside his mind as he got ready to take care of things on his end. And there was a lot that needed to be done anyway.

 Chapter 102 Ch 100: Heading Into The 2nd Realm [Pt2]

    Yohan had to admit the fact that he felt bad for tricking Zane like this. The other demon had done a lot for Yohan and he did not deserve what Yohan did to him.


    But on the other hand, it had been Yohan''s freedom that was at stake here. And he was sure he preferred his freedom much more.


    The portal had closed as soon as Yohan had stepped into it. It had not been stable since the start and it was certain that the portal would close as soon as someone would step through it.


    But Yohan had chosen to take this risk, despite knowing what the oue would be for him. And it was all because he believed in the people he had left behind.


    __________________


    Ding


    Congrattions to the user for reaching the 2nd human realm. You are informed to brace yourself for the iing impact.


    Warning: the collision may cause dizziness.


    __________________


    ¡°Wait, what do you mean by collision? I was never informed about it before. Hey, system, what is going on hereeeeeeeeee.¡±


    The first thing Yohan noticed once he broke through the small screen in front of him was that there was no ground beneath his feet. He was falling from a great height but there was nothing to stabilize himself with.


    He was just falling through the air and he cursed his system inside his mind. He tried to use his magic to make his fall slower but Yohan was not able to use it when he tried.


    His magic was still there but he could not reach it physically. It was very much like the time in the 1st key¡¯s realm. Even the sensation of being held back felt the same as that time. And Yohan was certain that it was the key¡¯s influence that was keeping his magic out of his reach.


    [Area warning: An Unidentified falling object is spotted. The entity will be shot down in 3¡­2¡­1¡­]


    The mechanical voice warned Yohan but he did not notice in time that it was talking about him.


    By the time Yohan noticed how much danger he was in, the canon had fired at his location. A bright light beam was reflected in Yohan¡¯s eyes as he watched the attacke closer to him.


    ¡°System, do something. Are you going to watch me get killed again?¡±


    Yohan yelled out in frustration as he watched thesere closer and closer to his face. There wasfort in the fact that he would not die outright even if theser hit him but the associated pain was something he did not want to experience.


    __________________


    Ding¡­


    Reading systemmands. Calcting the ETA for collision¡­


    ETA: 5 seconds. Activating emergency protection protocol. Activating protection¡­


    __________________


    The beam collided with Yohan¡¯s body within a matter of seconds. The system was only fast enough to deploy a singleyer of protection around Yohan. But it was enough to offset the worst of the impact.


    The force of that collision caused Yohan to send flying away. And the good news was that Yohan had not sustained any injury during the attack.


    He just traveled through the air, unable to stop himself fromnding where gravity was taking him. And his body came crashing through the roof of the temple.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It hurt when he broke through the surface but Yohan was finally able to correct hisnding and his feet soaked all the impact of hisnding. He had sessfully managed to ovee his dire situation ande out on the top.


    Yohan quickly looked up to see where he was where he hadnded and whispers reached his ears. There was a feeling of ¡®holy¡¯ in the air that burned Yohan when he tried to feel it and he retreated.


    But now he was sure that he was in some kind of holy ce.


    ¡°Go and talk to him.¡±


    ¡°No! You should go and talk to him. But first of all, should we call the cops?¡±


    ¡°Forget cops. Did you not see himnding on his feet? We should call the priest. He feels like a divine being.¡±


    ¡°Divine being? Hah, as if. I say he looks like a devil. We should kill him and save ourselves.¡±


    Everyone around Yohan had their own opinion and he debated the thought of killing them all and being done with it. It would not matter what he did since he doubted that these people could hurt him.


    But it was all before he remembered one crucial fact - he could not currently use his magic. It was this thought that caused him to calm down and take a step back.


    ¡°What is going on here? I hear a lot of noiseing from here and¡­.holy mother. What happened here?¡±


    Yohan could only presume that the person who spoke those words was a priest. His pure white clothes along with an incredibly bright aura distinguished him as a brilliant human.


    ¡°High Priest, you won¡¯t believe what happened. That person there is the reincarnation of an angel who had descended to our earth and fought against unholy technology. We finally got an answer to all our prayers.¡±


    As soon as one person dered this, a lot more people spoke up in favor of Yohan. It was so easy for him to sway human hearts without even doing anything.


    Yohan decided to stay quiet for now, not wanting this momentum to turn against him. Even if he was doubted, he would have the option of denying everything that happened here today.


    After all, he had not participated in this mess by speaking up and making false ims. He was just a human who was too intimidated by the atmosphere he had found himself in.


    ? The Head Preist looked at Yohan once he had heard the people out. He very much doubted the ims these people were making but this human in front of him. The ceiling of the temple was at least three-floor high and no human could have survived it without using magi-tech.


    But the use of magi-tech was prohibited in the temple. There were wards set up against the usage of such cheap items and the Head Priest very much doubted that a human could bypass all that protection.


    He coughed as he stood up and looked at the intruder in front of him. He needed to get to him alone for now and make the man confess what he was doing here.


    ¡°Alright, I heard all your words. This man is someone of great significance so I will need to take him with me. Once we rify the ims this man is making, he will be free to go.¡±


    The Head Priest spoke strongly but he was cursing inside his mind silently. He did not doubt that the news of this man¡¯s appearance would spread across far and wide by the day¡¯s end. There would be a lot of questions that people would ask about him as well.


    As the only person who had the authority to use a magic called a ¡®miracle¡¯ in the holy territory, this intruder troubled Head Priest¡¯s authority. So he quickly needed to deal with this man and ensure that he was not a futurepetitor for his position.


    Yohan could not hear the Head Priest''s words but he could feel his troubled aura that was leaking out of this man. Yohan''s mind was running at a mile per second and he was suddenly certain that he could use this man if he really wanted to.


    ///////////////


    Happy new year.

 Chapter 103 Ch 101: Deal With The Devil

    The head Priest took Yohan across the building, only to end up at the first corridor they had passed through.


    Maybe the Head Preist thought that Yohan did not notice his deliberate actions but Yohan very much noticed. And it also pissed him off to be taken this lightly by a human who could not even look through his facade.


    For some reason, it was easier for Yohan to use magic on the holy grounds than in the outside world. And he had a feeling that it had something to do with this ''holy aura'' he was feeling all over the temple.


    "*cough* Sorry for troubling you like this but you cane in now. Think of this ce as your home and don''t be shy."


    The Head Priest gestured toward the inside of the room and Yohan slowly walked inside. He quickly took his offered seat and faced the Head Preist. He was not going to beat around the bush again.


    "So, can you tell me your story? Why was everyone pointing toward you? And what happened to the ceiling? I promise I will clear the air out for you if you tell me what you did out there."


    The Head Priest made empty promises to Yohan when he said that he would ''clear out the air.'' Yohan was sure that the Head Priest was looking for a reason to get him killed.


    Yohan was not an idiot so he would give the Head Priest no chance to kill him off. Since the Head Priest was interested in Yohan''s powers, then he would give the others a real reason to be interested in his powers.


    "Don''t try to trick me, old man. I am not someone who is going to buy your bullshit about you being good just because you have hold powers. And if you continue to try and act so friendly with me, then you will lose your life."


    Yohan held the knife ready at Head Priest''s neck. There was a small line of blood flowing from the wound his knife had created. And Yohan had done all this without moving an inch.


    Even now, the knife was suspended in the air with the help of magic. And Yohan could see how it was making the Head Priest nervous.


    "C-Calm down, child, and hear me out first. I will stop beating around the bush and openly ask you now - if you help me then I will help you back. So how about we both agree to this deal? Since you did not recognize me, I can only guess that you are clueless about the current world."


    "Y-Yead, that is right. I am the only one who can protect you from public security now since you used illegal ''magi-craft'' tech without registration. Will you still risk it, despite knowing that?"


    Yohan had to consider the Head Priest''s words once he was done speaking. Somehow, it did not sound to Yohan like he was being lied to.


    So that could only mean that Yohan would truly be in trouble if he stepped out of the temple''s protection. He alsocked basic information about this world but that part was easily solved by his system.


    _____________________


    Ding¡­.


    Collecting data of this realm¡­.


    New terms found. New terms are added to the dictionary¡­


    _____________________


    [Magi-craft: Official form of magic that can be performed by channeling your magic through a medium. This is the ''official'' form of magic in this world as per itsw.]


    Yohan narrowed his eyes as soon as he read those words. It exined why he had been able to feel his magic but not use it when he had tried before.


    This world''sw had not permitted him to make use of his magic freely before. But that did not exin why he was able to use his magic freely now.


    _____________________


    Ding


    The user used the system as an interface to channel their magic.


    _____________________


    ''Ah, that exined things.''<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan''s system was clear about the exnation about why he had been able to use his magic now but the man in front of him did not know of the system''s existence.


    "You must be a ''holy'' existence like us priests. Unlike the government who regted the use of ''magi-craft'' some of us can use our miracles freely in these special ces. You have the potential to be my sessor."


    Yohan raised his eyebrow at the exnation and turned toward his system once again. He could not believe that there was someone in this world who was able to resist itsw.


    _____________________


    Ding


    To oppose the w'' of this realm is not possible. Specific users can use air as the medium of magic channeling in ces with high concentrations of their corresponding nature.


    This phenomenon was termed a ''miracle'' by the people of this realm.


    _____________________


    Now things were bing clearer to Yohan. The people of this realm might have been clueless about what was going on around them.


    This gave Yohan a big advantage but it was a card he was going to hold close to his heart. He had learned a few things from his previous experiences and the most important lesson had been that you needed allies to do anything.


    Yohan''s decision toe to this world alone had already put him at a significant disadvantage. So it would be a good idea for him to look for people who could aid him.


    And the one who was at the top of his list was this Head Priest. He was a shady figure for sure. But there was enough greed and want inside his mind to fall under Yohan''s influence.


    "Let''s just say that I agree to work with you this time. Then, what is the guarantee that you won''t sell me out?"


    Yohan was quite forceful when he asked these questions. He was not letting the Head Priest think around for a single bit. Not that the Head Preist noticed this small change in dynamic.


    Humans mostly did not realize that they were being led around and the proud ones like the Head Priest were even more stubborn about such sensitive topics.


    "So you are a cautious type? I guess you won''t be reassured until I give you some kind of guarantee, huh? Fine then. What kind of guarantee do you want me to give you? Mind you that I am not doing this for free, alright?"


    The Head Priest stressed his words as he tried to keep his control. But the second he had given in to Yohan''s pressure, he had lost.


    And even now when he proposed this deal so confidently, he was not realizing that he had already lost this war. And Yohan was not going to make him realize this until it was toote for him either.


    "If you are intent to gain my trust, then sign a contract with me. Don''t worry, it''s nothing malicious."


    Yohan made an innocent face, lying straight out to the Head Priest.


    Meanwhile, the Head Preist was a little worried about this deal but he was not worried about the consequences. He was still in the temple and he was protected by the power of his ''miracle''.


    But he doubted that this intruder knew about that little fact. Believing in his power, the Head Priest agreed to shake hands and ept Yohan''s deal. He was not aware that he was damning himself by signing a deal with the devil.


    But it was toote for regrets now.


    "What should I call you?"


    The Head Priest asked, finally curious to know the name of someone whom he had given his life.


    "You can call me Yohan. I hope we get alone well from now on."

 Chapter 104 Ch 102: The Gate [Pt1]

    "Yohan? That doesn''t sound like a local name to me. But I will not ask you too many difficult questions since I can see that you don''t want to answer them. I should also introduce myself, right?"


    Now that there was a deal that had been signed between Yohan and this priest, he was no longer on edge. This human had no idea what a difficult situation he had ced himself into.


    "My name is Bruce Y. Hanshew, 666th heir to the Temple of light''s crest. I hope we get along well in the future."


    The Head Priest gave a small bow. His wild ck hair and acidic green eyes made his dark skin jump out and be striking. His energy shed out toward Yohan all of a sudden but Yohan decided not to take a step back from him.


    The Priest thought that Yohan was a creature of light and was there to help him. This minor difort of being stung by the light was worth it to maintain this illusion.


    "So, now that we have be acquaintances, can you show me to a ce I can stay at? I identally ended up here so I don''t have a ce to stay yet."


    Bruce looked at Yohan in disbelief. Yohan just smiled back at him, not even a little ashamed for asking such a big favor from the priest in front of him.


    And it was not like it mattered when the Head Priest had been the one to purpose hiding Yohan anyway. So he had no business being this shocked when Yohan decided to take advantage of his offer.


    "Fine. I can''t have anything prepared out of the blue but I will see what I can do for you by the end of the day. Come and find me back here in the evening. And try to not get yourself in trouble."


    Yohan was amused by the fact that he was asked to not get himself in trouble by someone whom he had just met today.


    This priest reminded Yohan somewhat of Zane but without any caution. It helped Yohan trust this man just a little bit more.


    "Don''t worry man. I promise to try and behave. And I also promise toe and find you first if I ever feel like I am in trouble. Alright?"


    Yohan was out of the door before the Head Preist could say something back. The man was left open-jawed in front of the door before he clutched his head.


    ////////////////////////////////////


    After Yohan had duped the Head Preist like that, he quickly exited the temple. This time, the pressure he had felt when he entered the world was not there.


    ________________________


    Ding


    System warning: about to leave the holy protection of the temple. The regrw wille into effect in 5¡­4¡­3¡­2¡­1¡­


    ________________________


    Yohan was finally out of the temple''s safety and this was the real test for him to be able to use his magic. Since he was still in the barrennd around the temple, it was the right ce for him to try various things out.


    His magic was also not restricted in any way, shape, or form. He flexed his hands and watched as electricity danced around his fingers. He left his magic alone as soon as he had confirmed that he could still use it.


    It was annoying to feel his magic passing through his system before Yohan could freely use it. But this small annoyance was more than well worth it if it allowed Yohan to use his magic freely.


    "Now, let''s see what this world is like. I did not get a good aerial view before I was shot down. The only thing I could gather was that this should be a more technologically advanced world than my native one¡­"


    Yohan''s words faded as soon as he walked out of the forest. The world in front of him changed from the greenness of the forest to an image that could have been ripped right from a sci-fi movie.


    Tall building dominated thendscape and it was connected by bridges. Various flying cars and other machinery floated all over the ce and it was all held together by the technically advanced procedure.


    Yohan could feel magic in the air looking him over. It was trying to gauge if he was an intruder or not since he did not have a registered medium to channel his magic through.


    ________________________<novelnext></novelnext>


    Ding


    Warning: Approaching scanner. The system will take control of the security check and allow the user entry. The user is asked not to get startled.


    ________________________


    Yohan approached the city boundary with sure steps. He was fast, urate, and filled with confidence when he approached the scanner.


    With the systems'' assurance on his side, Yohan was certain that he would never be caught. The scanner''s magic invaded Yohans'' body and he felt the confusion and resistance they were facing.


    Yohan''s confidence faltered for a single moment but then he regained it the very next second when the foreign magic began to calm down.


    ________________________


    Ding.


    Activating the authority of ???. Taking control of the realm rules and bypassing security checks. Hacking the backdoor¡­


    Entering user data¡­.


    Encrypting user data¡­..


    Data management is done. The user will no longer be viewed as an external entity by this realm.''


    ________________________


    The scanning finally finished not soon after Yohan''s system gave him this message. He was still worried about what those ??? meant on his screen but he had no time to ask that question from the system.


    Especially since someone kicked him from behind and it caused Yohan to stumble.


    "Hey man, can''t you see that the light already turned green? What are you waiting around for? Hurry up and enter the town so that we can follow after you."


    Yohan looked back at thedy and her gang who had pushed him aside. They had a rude smile on thier face and their intention of picking a fight with him showed clearly on their faces.


    On a normal day, Yohan would have fought with them but he was trying to keep a low profile in his current state.


    He was still not acquainted with thew of this world. He did not want to give up his advantage this early. So he decided to bide his time for now and take care of these people at ater date.


    Besides, there were too many people around to kill these ignorant people and rid this world of their stupidity. The world will have to suffer a bit more for the time being.


    "Come on sis. Look at the poor terrified man and cut him some ck. Not everyone is built like you after all."


    Follower no. 1ughed as she rested her hand on the blond leader''s shoulder. Yohan was not sure if there was something wrong with this ce or if it was just his luck. But everyone he had met thus far had a darker skin tone than he was used to seeing


    "Yeah, sis. This guy is not worth it. We should, like, totally leave him out here. Ah, the gate. It is closing! We need to hurry."


    Yohan''sck of action seemed to be causing the blond leader to lose interest but she quickly looked up when she heard her subordinate talk about the gate.


    "You idiot. You should have said this before. Everyone, hurry up and go inside before the gate closes."


    The blond leader pointed toward the gate and everyone hurried past Yohan. He watched them all leave with curious eyes, tracking their moments with his eyes.

 Chapter 105 Ch 103: The Gate [Pt2]

    The gate closed in front of Yohan and the green light on the scanner turned red. His window to pass through the gate had ended.


    "Hey man, are you alright? We all saw what you went through but don''t take ot to heart. As soon as you settle down, go to the police station and report what happened. They will solve your issues for you if you lost your magi-craft. You should be thankful that you have you were born in the city and not an outsider like most people."


    A friendly hand was extended toward Yohan by a passerby who had seen everything that happened. He was a local who had gotten used to seeing such sights for the past few years.


    In reality, Yohan knew that this world looked technically advanced from the outside but not everyone had equal rights in this world. In reality, there was a lot of marginalization and inequality in this society.


    There were ''governed'' sectors and then there were ''chaos'' sectors in this world. The governed sectors had all the power and authority. It was a utopia of this world only 10% of the poption had ess to it.


    Compared to it, 90% of the poption who made up the rest of this world held no right or way to use magic. Magic or magi-craft was a regted art only the elite of the governed sector could use.


    To gain ess to these ''governed'' sectors, one needed to prove their potential by passing the test to enroll in the academy. Only then would one be awarded a conductor for being able to use magic.


    And only people born inside the ''governed'' sectors had their data directly recorded by the scanners.


    There were also the only people allied ess to the city without a conductor at hand. And hence, they were also the prime target for stealing ess.


    "Let''s just hope that scanning again doesn''t cause any problem for me."


    Yohan''s voice was soft and he stood in front of the scanner again. The machine beeped as it scanned him again but this time it took considerably less time for him to scan.


    He also did not have anyone else divert their eyes away from him, realizing that he was blue blood and tangling with him could cause you big trouble.


    "Just go straight to the city and you will see the police headquarters. They will tell you how to get your conductor back and also punish the bad guys who tried to steal from you."


    The kind gentleman yelled as he waved Yohan off. It was the first time he had seen a person who had been robbed but had kept theirposure.


    His heart went out to the poor boy for his loss and he also wished the kid the best of luck. There would be many hurdles he would have to face in the future, that was the feeling the old man got from Yohan.


    Meanwhile, Yohan was not too worried about getting robbed. After all, the robbers had not managed to snag anything of importance from him.


    But he could not help but think about how lucky (or unlucky) his robbers had gotten by stealing from him of all people. He was the only person who would not alert the police about his thing being stolen.


    And it was all because he had snuck into the city without permission as well. He was not that much different from that gang that had robbed him.


    Speaking of the gang that had robbed him, he could feel their energy signatures nearby and it made Yohan curious. So he followed his feeling and ended up entering a dark side ally.


    "Boss, are you sure this is a conductor? I cannot feel any spark when I touch it. How are we going to do this without a conductor?"


    The speaker was the man Yohan had dubbed as follower 1 inside his mind. He held the small empty bottle-like device Yohan had been carrying around on him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The man turned it around with curious looks, trying to see if he would be able to make any sense of it and somehow activate it. But no matter what he did, the device did not respond.


    And how could it respond when it had no battery inside?


    In reality, the small bottle-like device was just something Yohan had found discarded on his way to the gate and had picked up. He had wanted to tinker with itter but he had no time to do so now.


    The thing Yohan had identally picked up had been a conductor which was highly priced in the market. Had he known it before, he would have taken better care of it and then sold it on the ck market.


    "Stop questioning me so much. You fools might not be able to see it but I can see it very clearly. This is the same device the government issued to me when I used to study here. I would never mistake a conductor for anything else."


    The blond leader assured, her voice angry and annoyed at being questioned so much.


    "But boss, did you not mistake a vibrator for a conductorst week? I remember that you sang a lot about it at the party as well and-"


    "Shut up. I was drunk back then so I had an excuse. And anyway, it is not like I am asking you to try this conductor out. We will have to get it repaired before we can use it and you are in luck because I know a ce we can check out."


    Yohan could have chosen this time toe out and announce his presence. He would have taken everyone by surprise and also managed to get away with the conductor in hand if he had wanted to.


    But he let these people be for the time being.


    Their talk from before had attracted Yohan''s attention and he felt like he would be able to find decent spots in this city if he kept on following the group.


    So this was what he did that day. He followed that blond, dark-skinned leader and her group around. Just like he had thought, they had excellent connections and knew how to get around this ce undetected.


    As much as Yohan hated to admit it (mainly because he was still pissed off about what happened earlier) he needed to make use of these people.


    ''Now then, which one shall I choose as my first minion in this world? Which one looks meek enough to agree to be a living corpse?''


    There was only one downside of Yohan having a controlling skills and that was the type of contact and consent he needed to make the other into a subordinate of his.


    He could always use sex to convert a person in this group into his minion but Yohan would rather not use that method for now. Mainly because he was not desperate enough to get his hands on such minions.


    The only people worth his seal were the ones he knew would not die. And this minion he needed right now would be disposable to him. And Yohan was also bound by the time restriction.


    He needed to be out of this main city and back into the temple since he had the Head Priest waiting for him back there.


    ''Well, let''s choose one at random for now and be done with it. I guess that timid guy in the back would do the trick.

 Chapter 106 Ch 104: Its Just A Feeling....But

    "Ugh, someone, switch off the rm before I break it. Who is the one who let it ring for this long anyway?"


    Shaggy red hair perked up as the speaker raised her head. Annoyance shed in her golden eyes as she red at the rm clock. Every moment caused her half-exposed breasts to giggle and she raised her armszily to work the kinks out of her body.


    A yawn escaped her mouth as she did her best to surpass it. It caused her small shirt to rise on her tummy and exposed her muscr body. Her panties were loose on her hips and they gave a clear picture of what they were hiding.


    "Beta, have some decency. What will someone think if they walk into this room and see you all spread out like that? It is the public disciplinary office, not a strip show club."


    Shizue Harkins, the one who had spoken just now was an Asian beauty with straight ck hair and deep ck eyes. She was Beta''s assigned partner and also her caretaker in a way.


    She ced a pack of warm cup noodles in front of the sleepy redhead even as she looked her up and down in disdain.


    "A,e on Shizue, rx and live a little. Everyone knows what kind of person I am and they never had any problem with my behavior before. Besides, I don''t mind giving someone a show with this gorgeous body of mine. Look at my breasts. Aren''t they a decent size?"


    It was Beta who was cupping her breasts and pushing them out by cing her arms underneath them. But the one who went red at her actions was Shizue.


    "Y-Y-You! Have some decency and wear your uniform properly. We have no time to be wasting here either. Did you not hear the rm ring right now?"


    Shizue cried out as her senses came back to her. She pointed her finger toward Beta who seemed the least bit interested in her actual job.


    Any other serious worker would have stood up and made their way to the workstation to check what the rm was about but Beta just ignored the rm and did not even get up from her seat.


    "Fuck the rm, Shizue. Who cares about this annoying rm anyway? I bet that it would all go quiet in a minute max."


    Shizue was about to tell Beta off about her careless ways when the rm stopped buzzing all of a sudden. This was something that had never happened before so they both did not know what to do.


    Generally, no rm meant that the matter of concern had been taken care of. And that was the big issue this time.


    How can a situation solve itself when it had not even been reported to them in the first ce? The only thing that made sense was if the bell had rung because of an error in the first ce.


    "Wow, I did not expect the bell to stop ringing this soon. I was joking around when I said my previous words."


    Beta sounded shocked by the recent development. Her face was one Shizue would have made fun of if she was not equally shocked by what had happened before. There was no way the mainframe of their city had started to malfunction out of nowhere.


    It needed to be checked thoroughly and then reported to the higher-ups if there was a problem in the mainframe.


    "Shizue, pass me the controller. I will check things out for myself."


    Beta''s face was serious when she asked Shizue for this favor. Shizue was shocked to see Beta''s serious facee out of nowhere since the girl hardly ever showed her real self.


    This just spoke volumes about how dangerous this situation could get if they did not handle it carefully.


    They both watched as Beta hacked into the system mainframe and essed the footage from the main gate. It showed the usual local thugs harassing a passerby they had never seen before.


    It was a usual scene and nothing out of the ordinary. There had been no reason for the mainframe to issue such a big warning sign to them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    There was something weird about this situation but Shizue was not able to put her hands on what was egging her. She just knew that there was something she was missing even as she watched the footage y out.


    "Hey Beta, do you know who this person is? I can see that he managed to get past the security system because it says that he was born in this sector but I don''t remember ever seeing him here. And he looks our age, right?"


    Shizue was about to snap at Beta for her stupidity when she paused.


    Most people would have ignored Beta''s question and brushed her off once she spoke. This sector might be small but it had hundreds of people inside. So how was Shizue supposed to know if she had seen this man before or not?


    However, Beta was right this time and it was only because of one contributing factor - the academy.


    Believe it or not, there was a regtion when it came to childbirth in these ''government sectors'' and every birth was recorded. The number of births every year ranged from 10-20 and those who were the so-called ''blue blood'' were like celebrities.


    And since the man on the screen looked to be simr in age to the two female officers, they should know who he was.


    But they were both sure that they had never seen him before in their lives.


    "His file says his name is Yohan Strout. I don''t believe that there is a Strout family in our register which birthed a child. So did this man enter in here with a sake identity?"


    Shizue summarized from what little she knew. But even as she spoke those words, she could feel how ''wrong'' it felt to even consider this as a possibility.


    "No, what am I thinking? There is no way the mainframe can be hacked this easily. Even people like us, who have permission and authority to hack it, need to use tremendous amounts of resources and magi-craft to crack it. How can an outsider do it?"


    Shizue''s head hurt after thinking of all the possibilities. But there was no possible answer to the questions she had asked herself.


    Beta also remained quiet but there was a curiosity in her eyes now. She was looking at Yohan like a starved animal that had just found its food.


    "Beta, I am going to make a report about it to the higher-ups Don''t you dare do something stupid."


    Shizue was well aware of Beta and what she was capable of doing once she was fixated on something. And this man looked exactly up Beta''s ally.


    This worried Shizue a lot and she needed to make sure Beta did not cause any misunderstandings or break the well-establish peace for their sector. As a partner, Shizue would be held ountable and punished for not keeping Beta under control.


    Shizue expected Beta to agree to her words for now but the redhead remained quiet for some time before she turned toward Shizue with determined eyes.


    "Shizue, I am going to ask you for a favor and you are going to do it for me."


    Shizue sighed and instantly denied the favor.


    No way. I am not going to see you do something foolish. Don''t tell me that you are thinking of going after this man alone!"


    Shizue''s bad feeling turned worse when all Beta did was smile back at her. And Shizue knew that she had hit the bulls-eye this time.

 Chapter 107 Ch 105: The Police Is Here [Pt1]

    When Yohan had chosen the timid guy as his target, he had an easy n to go along with it.


    All he needed to do was separate the guy from the group and then scare him enough so that he would agree with any demand Yohan made. But that was proving to be a little more difficult than Yohan thought it was.


    "Fuck it, such an annoyance. That idiot refuses to take the hint and follow along. Why does he keep mingling with the group and not follow my lead? Does he want to die?"


    Yohan''s head hurt as she watched his target ignore the obvious hint he was giving him. All he did was cry out in fear and cling to the person at his side even together. Seeing him gave Yohan second-hand embarrassment.


    At this point, it was just better to choose anyone else to be his target. It would be easier and more efficient than to continue chasing after his target.


    A lot of other potential targets had already ventured away from the group but they did not attract Yohan''s attention as that shy guy did.


    "Alright everyone, we are here. Now, let''s separate into groups of three before we head in. Keep your head down and if anyone asks you for your identity, deal with them yourselves."


    The group cheered at their leader''s words before they all headed inside the not-so-well-doing area.


    Somehow, the target Yohan had chosen for himself tried to follow along but fell t on his ass. It did not seem like anything had pushed him back but he was still left behind.


    "G-Guys, wait for me."


    Now that Yohan heard that voice, he realized that the person he had taken as a guy was a girl. A really thin and androgynous-looking girl, but a girl nheless.


    He had almost given up on his pray by this point but now he was interested again. That was why he activated his magic and caused a strong breeze to flow out.


    The sand that rose as a result of his magic obstructed the girl from following her group and was ultimately left behind. Her shocked face was well worth the investment Yohan made and he quickly made his way toward the shy girl.


    "W-What should I do now? I was left alone here."


    The girl sounded shocked and scared at being left behind. Yohan finally made himself known to her and her head turned toward Yohan.


    "W-Who are you? What are you doing here?....No way!"


    The girl looked shocked after seeing Yohan. He was sure that she had recognized Yohan as the person whom their leader had offended before.


    She also remembered how their leader had taken away Yohan''s conductor so he was harmless right now. There was no reason for her to feel scared of him.


    "W-What do you want from me? I have to t-tell you that I am not a pushover. You would r-regret brawling with me."


    Yohanughed out loud at the cute yet futile disy of bravery in front of him. No matter how much the girl tried to make herself look brave, her shaking legs gave her away.


    Not to mention, her pale face and trembling eyes did nothing to scare Yohan away. He continued to march toward the shy girl with confident steps.


    In a sh of surprise, the shy girl dashed toward Yohan with her knife held at ready. Her trembling eyes snapped open with harsh light and Yohan was surprised to see her go on the offense.


    However, it was all for naught since Yohan was in a better physical condition than the girl in front of him. He easily managed to twist her arm behind her back and hold her down on the ground.


    *Whistle~* "Look at you go. Someone would mistake you for an athlete if you continue to be this aggressive. Chill a little bit."


    The girl was still trying to get away from Yohan and it was yet another surprise to him. It seemed like there was finally a female in his circle who did not seem to find him instantly interesting.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And this was also the first girl who had shown no signs of interest in him sexually.


    "Hey, don''t you find me sexually appealing? I can let you live if you agree to spend a night with me."


    This girl had sessfully managed to attract Yohan''s attention. It was also the first time he had seen a human who seemed so disinterested in him as a whole.


    Things became even more interesting for him when the shy girl made a disgusted face when she looked at Yohan. This took a lot go guts and Yohan had never expected a


    "You nutjob. Let me go so that I can finally run away from you. I cannot do what you want me to."


    The shy girl seemed instantly that she did not find Yohan attractive in the least. He increased the output of his magic that attracted females but the shy girl looked a little sick instead of looking turned on.


    Yohan was confused at this oue and that was the reason the shy girl was able to break his hold on her arm and take a few steps back.


    Once she was far enough from him, she curled over herself and red at Yohan.


    "Dude, this was not funny. I might look like a chick from the outside but I am a male on the inside. I don''t find other dudes sexually attractive, no matter how sexy they looked, alright? So leave me alone."


    The girl, guy, whatever that human was cried out. The distress in his voice sounded real enough to Yohan and he was inclined to believe this person.


    But it was also funny to him that he managed to run into such a person. It seemed like such a cliche in a novel and he was once again reminded that his logic was mostly regted by fiction.


    Nothing was impossible in this world to happen.


    "I know you don''t believe me but fat tits and a bouncy ass are the best-"


    "Ah, I see that you are a man of culture as well."


    Those words escaped Yohan''s mouth without him meaning to and the person in front of him looked speechless before bursting intoughter.


    "W-Wait, that saying! You are not someone from this world either? Heck yeah, finally I am not alone. So, what is your name-?"


    But their moment was cut short soon enough when a whip headed Yohan''s way. He managed to dodge it but another soon followed after the first attack.


    "Beta, be careful. We don''t want to injure the passerby."


    "Don''t worry Shizue. I know what I am doing so leave everything up to me. All you need to do is to stand back and see me take action."


    Yohan had no idea why he was begging attacked in the open like this. He had notmitted any crime, nor had he aided anyone.


    He had even not used his magic in the open so there was no need for anyone toe after him this aggressively.


    "Shit, it''s the cops. We should run before they catch us."


    The androgynous person cursed under his breath and Yohan realized that he was pretty much fucked at this point. He would either have to fight these police officers or find a way to run away.


    So Yohan chose the easier thing to do and that was to run away.

 Chapter 108 Ch 106: The Police Is Here [Pt2]

    Yohan had decided to run away but it was easier said than done for him. The police were chasing after him like he was a rabid dog and he had no idea what he had done to trigger them this much.


    There should have been no way that they discovered the tricks he yed to get ess to this city. It was impossible to happen and Yohan''s system had also made sure of that.


    Then why? Why were these people chasing after them?


    "Beta, be careful. You almost hit a passerby because of yourst attack."


    The ck-haired officer yelled at her partner as she stopped to help out the shockeddy. But the redhead chasing after Yohan did not even slow down.


    Their small sh had grown into a full-blown chase at this point and Yohan was regretting evering into the city.


    "Leave me alone, you crazydy."


    Yohan yelled back as he ducked between the stall. He had the advantage here since he did not have to care about hitting random people who were chasing after him.


    This much distraction should have been enough to get the police officers off his back. If only that had worked this time as well. He was only able to get one officer off his back. The other one was still fast on his track.


    "You can run but you cannot hide from me. It''s your fault for interesting me like this, so kindly take responsibility."


    "No thank you, crazydy. I prefer to do the chasing, not to be chased."


    For the first time in his life, Yohan was the one who was being chased by someone. And he could not say that this was a situation he was particrly fond of.


    All he wanted to do was to use his magic and blow thedy following behind him away into ashes. But he somehow controlled his urge to not fight back and expose himself.


    But just because he could ot use magic did not mean that the other side would hold back on him as well. The crazy redhead had no problem using magic to obstruct his course. Yohan could only jump over the obstacles and hope to get away.


    It was distracting for him to have to watch out for the magic as well as pay attention to the street at the same time. And that was the excuse he would use to console himself for missing the other officer.


    The calm ck-haireddy who had chased him along with the redhead had disappeared a long time ago. She had not left Yohan alone and had just changed her approach to catching him.


    "Beta, this way. Lead him this way."


    Yohan realized toote that he was being led into a trap by these two. If he continued to follow their lead, then he would soon be made to fall into a trap.


    The only way out left for Yohan was to use his magic. He was about to make that mistake when his eyes fell on the familiar shade of dirty blond far away.


    The person who had caught Yohan''s attention was the same girl who had dared to push him around before. And suddenly, inspiration sshed across Yohan''s mind as soon as he saw her.


    He knew how to get out of being chased now without revealing his true potential.


    He quickly changed his course of movement, startling both of the officers who were aiming for him, and headed toward that blond woman from before.


    Yohan quickly dashed past her, taking herpletely by surprise. Her annoyed expression was golden and Yohan was well-aware that she was about to curse him out when the officers noticed her and her gang as well.<novelnext></novelnext>


    As Yohan had expected, they paused to consider what they should do. He had expected them toe after him because of the gate incident.


    That was the only thing that could have made authoritiese after him this fast. And now they had to split apart once again.


    "Beta, you stay here. I will chase after Yohan Strout-"


    "Hell Nah dude. I saw him first so he is my prey. You should be the one to stay back here and-"


    The blond girl shrieked as soon as he realized that the two women in front of him were police officers. She would have been able to get away unharmed otherwise but she caused her downfall.


    By the time she realized what was happening, the blond leader was arrested and her subordinates had abandoned her.


    "Kyle Lowans, you are under arrest for breaking into the sector without proper ess. You can save your mumbling for the court date."


    Shizue finally had enough. If her partner was not going to cooperate with her then she would have to take matters into her own hands.


    Going after Yohan Strout was too far of a stretch now that he had managed their hands. They would have to track him down another time.


    "I-I did nothing. I deserve to be in this city and I will not leave until I live. I did nothing wrong-"


    "We know who you are so there is no need for you to exin yourself to us. What you need to do is to save your breath for the future court dates you are about to be subjected to."


    Kyle opened her mouth to protest again but Beta''s zing eyes met her own. The intensity behind Beta''s emotions caused Kyle to take a step back.


    She had never seen someone look at her with this much rage and Kyle knew she was at a disadvantage here. Beta was a well-known figure in the fighting scene after all and no one wanted to be on her bad side.


    "No, you listen here. I was interested in a person after such a long time and I was so excited to have Yohan talk to me as well. But you! You were the one who caused me to miss this opportunity so you better be ready to pay for your mistakes."


    Even Shizue was taken aback by the anger-filled voice Beta let out. Even Beta sounded frustrated with her current situation and she let out a curse.


    "Let''s all calm down and think over our options rationally. I will take Kyle back to the office while you should look around for Yohan Strout. If you are not able to find him then we will have no choice but to report him."


    Beta was pissed off that her prey had managed to escape her yet again. But she calmed herself down soon enough. She knew she would get more chances of meeting Yohan again and sate her curiosity.


    She looked around some more but was not able to ultimately find Yohan.


    Meanwhile, Yohan counted his lucky stars as he was able to get away from the crazy woman. She had been after him with a vengeance and he would like nothing more than to stay away from her.


    "System, show me the way out. This little trip was far too much for me."


    Yohan had gained nothing new from this trip but he could not say that he regretted going out today. Especially since he had gotten to know a few paths of the government sector.


    Now he needed to go back to the church to find out where he would be staying the night and what kind of help he could receive from the Head Priest.

 Chapter 109 Ch 107: The Test

    Yohan quickly escaped to the temple, not waiting for a chance for the authorities toe after him. Just because the enforcers have note after him all at once did not mean that he was free.


    Moreover, he had a lot of ground to cover and things to digest. His first trip out had proven to be much more difficult than he had initially anticipated it to be.


    ''I got lucky since I was able to distract the people after me this time. I will have to investigate how those two knew toe after me this early.''


    "Hey system, was there a breach in my data? No one is supposed to know my true identity, right?"


    __________________


    Ding


    The user is correct. No breach in data and corruption had been found. The user''s data is as safe as it cane is under the influence of this universe''sw.


    __________________


    If the system said it like this then it must be the truth but it did not exin anything to Yohan. It especially did not exin why those two officers hade after him right out of the blue.


    __________________


    Ding


    Maybe the officers fell for the user''s dashing looks and could not hold themselves back from admiring him.


    __________________


    "Can you stop joking around with me, system? I am notughing at your jokes here."


    Yohan chose to take the system''s words as s joke even if they did not fully sound like a joke to him.


    He quickly walked into the temple building and the magic that had been buzzing around him until now fell quiet. There was a different feeling to the holy space and even the slightly burning feeling was eptable to him for now.


    "Look, isn''t that him."


    "I don''t know but his eyes! They are red. Are they even natural?"


    "Then must be since the Head Priest confirmed his identity himself. As expected, the divine beings have a different aura."


    "Hey, should I approach him? He looks handsome but¡­"


    Yohan could hear people whisper around him but he ignored them. Just because he could hear them talk did not mean acknowledging them was the right call.


    Besides, it seemed like his stunt from the morning had spread around the temple grounds and people had already formed opinions about him. Keeping quiet was likely the best course of action.


    Yohan was well-aware of his surroundings and that was why he was not startled when a priest walked up to him and handed him a letter. It had a familiar magical signature on the letter which told Yohan who the sender had been.


    "Thank you for the letter. I will open it now if it''s alright?"


    The priest who had handed Yohan the letter looked anxious. It did not seem like he knew the contents of the letter and it made Yohan curious why Bruce had deployed this method to contact him over everything else.


    He could have simply asked the priest to tell Yohan to meet him. It would have solved all the unnecessary hassle they both had to go through.


    [Your new room has been decided and we also prepared a decoy conductor for your regr usage. Follow the n below to get to the secret location.]<novelnext></novelnext>


    Now it made sense why the Head Priest has asked this letter to be delivered to Yohan instead ofing himself. It was likely because of this ''secret'' location that Yohan was being made to go.


    ''System, memorize the map. I am going to burn the letter.''


    The letter had not asked Yohan to burn it but he still decided to do it. Mainly because there was no space left in the letter after the map had been engraved on it.


    The map had been made using magi-craft and it was a fairly advanced technique. Who-so-ever had made this map was incredibly skilled in their craft.


    Once Yohan was out of everyone''s view, he opened the map he had copied on his system. It was disyed on top of another ovey of the area his system had mapped out in the morning.


    He could see that there was a hidden door that connected the two areas and he was incredibly lucky to have known about it beforehand. If not, then he would have wasted a lot of time looking for the location''s entrance.


    "Now I know why this map was sent to me in that hidden manner. Is the Head Priest trying to judge how useful I am? That cunning old man should watch his back if he doesn''t want to die."


    Yohan liked the way the Head Priest had sneakily attacked him. It showed that he was not a mindless fool who was willing to aid Yohan just because he could.


    No.


    Bruce was weighing his advantage and how much Yohan could bring to the table before making any decisions on his position. It was a nice way to confirm that he was taking Yohan seriously.


    ''I should also expect to face some traps on my way down. It would not put it past Bruce to test me in that way.''


    Now that Yohan knew about the possible oues, he was also aware of what he needed to do. Bruce was taking him seriously but he did not seem to believe that Yohan had magic at his disposal.


    Either that, or he did not believe that Yohan was strong enough to make use of his magic freely.


    "Time to start the show now. System, we will take this secret base down."


    Yohan''s magic itched to start causing trouble. His magic was burning to be let out and he was not going to stop it.


    The ground shook at the intensity of his magic and Yohan forced the door open with his bare hands. The small cave was not able to stop his assault and Yohan quickly covered the ground needed.


    Before he knew it, he was in front of the ce that had been marked on his map. A single punch brought the door down and he entered the room with a grin.


    "I am back. So, did I pass your test?"


    Yohan looked down at Bruce who was coughing at what he had witnessed. He had been keeping a look on Yohan the moment he stepped into the temple. But he had lost him as soon as Yohan stepped into the main corridor.


    It was as if he had blinked and Yohan had covered the distance between the main door and his room. Yohan''s sudden entry had caused Bruce to choke and he coughed to empty his windpipe.


    "I¡­guess you did pass. What kind of magi-craft did you use to get here so fast? Is that a new technique?"


    Bruce''s surprised expression told Yohan that he was surprised at Yohan''s speed and magical usage.


    So maybe he was not as skilled as Yohan was thinking he was. And that was likely a good thing since it would make tricking him far easier.


    "The use of my magic is a trade secret I cannot tell you. But I think you have a lot to tell me, right? You should get started on it."


    Bruce coughed, his face flushing in embarrassment as he hurriedly took a step back. He realized that he was looking just a little bit more overexcited than he needed to look.


    "Ah yes. I will take you to your new quarters now. And you should also keep a fake conductor on you to trick the police. We will be heading into the main sector tomorrow and I will take you to meet some important people."

 Chapter 110 Ch 108: Taking The Bait [Pt1]

    Bruce shuddered as he looked at Yohan''s red eyes. They looked innocent at first but there was darkness mixed into their red depths.


    This man was a far more dangerous enemy than Bruce had first thought him to be. And that disy of magic had left Bruce''s feelings in conflict as well. It had been far too powerful for a spell to be used without any conductor.


    Yohan was proving himself to be a true ''conductor-less'' human and that scared Bruce. Yohan''s existence was a threat to Bruce''s power for sure now. Bruce will have to get rid of him before other people knew about him.


    And that was precisely why he had suggested this trip to the nearest sector with Yohan.


    "Hey, how are we going to get past the security gate? Isn''t there a checkpoint we have to through? It will scan our data, right?"


    Yohan''s question sounded innocent enough but Bruce quickly pushed his hand against Yohan''s mouth. Luckily, no one heard Yohan''s question and they were safe.


    "Don''t ask such controversial questions and just follow my lead. I have my ways to sneak us in. Think of it as a trade secret."


    Bruce did not want Yohan to know of his secret techniques just yet. This man was too suspicious and would get out of his and if Bruce did not keep a hold of his leash.


    So he repeated Yohan''s words from before back at him. It was only fair for the youngster to taste his own medicine.


    Yohan did not mind not being told anything by Bruce either. It was not like he needed to know how to get past the scanner anyway. He had his system and that was enough to get him anywhere he needed to be.


    Yohan watched as Bruce did a fancy sign with his fingers and gestured for Yohan to step ahead. The scanner passed through him and the green light signed. With this, Yohan managed to enter the territory. And Bruce followed behind him.


    The tall buildings andck of natural light reminded Yohan of back home. It was so different from the greenery and open spaces of the outside. Both ces felt like different worlds to him.


    And the influence of the ''rules'' was very strong in this sector. Yohan was not surprised to feel this change since he had felt it happen before.


    "This way. I will take you to meet the person who created the location map for you. She''s a great mage and will help you out in the future. She will also be the one you will be staying with for the time being."


    Now Yohan was interested in their conversation. He had expected to stay with Bruce for the duration of his journey in this sector but it seemed like it would not be the case.


    And as if hearing hisint, Bruce immediately opened his mouth to offer ssification for his actions.


    "I don''t think of you as a burden but I cannot help but feel like I am a burden to you instead. That is why I want to help you out. Think of it as an investment from my side."


    Yohan did get that the man was trying to draw a line with him so he let him take that initiative. After all, it was no skin off his back and he was even going to meet someone who might turn out to be a good investment.


    The person who created the location map had true skills and Yohan wanted to try and pouch them to his side.


    The further ahead they went, the darker the area around them got. The ce they were in might have been a ''sector'' in name but it was not one in spirit. This ce was opposite the one Yohan had visited before.


    However, even before they had entered their desired building, they were stopped on their way. The man who had stopped them had a bulky frame but there was a mechanical sound every time he moved his arm.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Sorry, I cannot allow ya entry if you do not identify yourself. Boss doesn''t have the time to meet with useless people. No identification = no meeting."


    The man held his arms out to stop them from entering. His loud and rough voice caused people to look over them in an instant. Hushed whispers followed the duo and everyone looked at them with curious eyes.


    Yohan stood proudly in his ce, not at all intimidated by all the looks he was getting. And neither was Bruce since.


    "Sid, don''t joke around. You know who I am so let us in now. I don''t want this conflict to erupt into a fight."


    Sid''s brows were pulled into an angry frown and Yohan could tell that he was ready to tear Bruce a new one when a delicate hand reached out for Yohan from behind Sid.


    "If a fight''s what ya want then I will give ya one. Hey, ya stay in and don''te out. Did ya forgat what I told ya to do?"


    Sid looked startled as soon as the tanned arm touched Yohan and he was yanked inside the building by a powerful person. The arm might have looked delicate but the person behind that arm was anything but delicate.


    The woman looked to be quite strong when she met Yohan''s eyes. A lone bangle shined on her arm and the glimmer caught Yohan''s attention.


    He could feel a powerful magical force collecting in that magical bracelet on the woman''s arm but he was also cautious of her.


    "I asked ya to behave yourself, Diantha. What would ya do if someone happened to recognize ya? The rebels would be done for."


    Sid quickly pushed the door open and entered the room as well. He gave Yohan the most loathsome look he could but he luckily did not pick a fight with him. Sid was lucky that he did not agitate Yohan much or he would not have been able to even stand.


    All of Sid''s attention was focused on Diantha so he missed it when Bruce entered the room and quickly passed him.


    "Diantha, how is it going? Anyway, here is the person I wanted you to meet. Do you think he''s the one you saw in your vision?"


    Bruce continued walking till he was standing on the other side of Diantha. It was also now that Yohan paid attention to the woman who had dragged him into the room.


    Silver hair and blue eyes were the dominant features on that dark-skinned face. She was a beauty through and through with a well-proportioned body. And her hands had been soft when they had dragged Yohan inside.


    But the biggest thing Yohan had noticed was that her scent seemed to be interested in him. And the presence of a foreign energy inside her body.


    Had it not been for this technologically advanced world, Yohan would have thought that she was crushed by some kind of energy. But surely that was not the case and he was overthinking things.


    "Bruce, get out of here now. Get out and take Sid with you. My guest and I have to *talk* about something important."


    "Huh? What do you mean - Diantha, seriously? But you both just met for the first time today and-"


    Diantha kept her smile on her face but Bruce could feel the danger in her smile. He quickly took a few steps back and got out of the door. He also took Sid with him and then there were two left in the room.

 Chapter 111 Ch 109: Taking The Bait [Pt2]

    Diantha''s smile did not lessen even as she watched the other two leave her and Yohan alone. Yohan was sure that her smile hid a lot of dark secrets behind its pretty contours.


    "Can I ask you for a reason you send everyone else away?"


    Yohan was curious to know the reason behind Diantha''s actions. For a prettydy to show her favor this openly was a surprise for him. Especially since Diantha''s position seemed to be of someone important.


    But that all escaped Yohan''s mind when his head was pulled forward by Diantha''s hands and she snapped her lips right on Yohan''s.


    By the time Yohan realized what was happening, he was on his back with Diantha stretched all over his body. Her pretty blue eyes looked deep into Yohan''s soul and her tongue continued to explore Yohan''s mouth.


    He was panting hard when the pair finally pulled away from that steamy kiss. Diantha went in for another when Yohan stopped her in her tracks.


    His body had reacted to Diantha''s enthusiasm but his mind was in control of him for now. And he could not see a girl like Diantha make such foolish decisions without anything backing her logic.


    "What do you think you are doing with me? Who allowed you to kiss me?"


    Yohan made his voice sound angry but he was horny in reality. It had been some time since he had been kissed and his body was used to having regr sex.


    He did want to relieve himself of his arousal but he did not want to be anyone''s puppet.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you would like it if a beautiful girl like me kiss you. You know, I saw you in my visions often. And I just happened to fall in love with you."


    "You see me in your visions?"


    Yohan should not have sounded as interested as he did but he could not help but be curious about what Diantha repealed to him.


    It did not help that her full breasts were still pressing against his chest and her face was directly in front of his. Every time she exhaled, Yohan felt her breath touch his lips. It made him shiver with want and his cock was hard in his pants.


    "You see, I have a special ability that allows me to see shes of the future sometimes. And I saw you in them, your majestic figure soaring all over this sky and bringing liberation. It was no wonder that I fell in love with you."


    Diantha''s hands were pressed against Yohan''s chest and he could feel those slim fingers twisting his nipples around. The sensation of having his chest being yed with sent shivers down Yohan''s spine.


    His pants were wet and ufortable. He did not mind when Diantha''s hands slipped inside his underwear and she pulled Yohan''s hard cock out.


    She faltered for a few seconds as soon as she saw his massive girth. Fear shed in her eyes but Diantha managed to mask it quite well before her gaze met Yohan''s.


    "Wow, look at the weapon you have packed in your pants. Would you allow me the pleasure of tasting you? Not that I am asking for permission."


    Diantha''s hands tightened around Yohan''s balls when he tried to open his mouth and her lips sealed Yohan''s mouth shut. His body was also behaving a little more sensitively than before which made Yohan forget what he had been thinking about.


    Soft hands on his hard cock made Yohan rx in Diantha''s touch and his hips bucked in her hands.


    "Y-You are ying with fire. Are you sure you can handle me?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Diantha looked taken aback by Yohan''s question. It seemed as if she had not expected Yohan toe back to his senses when she was jerking him.


    After all, no one else had been able to pay this much attention in between being pleased before. In Diantha''s experience, men were a race whocked self-control when it came to thier cock.


    So it was her first time meeting someone like Yohan. And it just solidified the feeling inside her heart a little more. This was the guy she had seen in her visions after all.


    And she wanted this man''s touch so badly. It was all she could think about ever since she had been small and had started to get these visions of the future.


    Diantha picked her hips up and managed to get her body over Yohan''sp. His hard cock rubbed against Diantha''s wet thighs and she rubbed them together.


    She had been with a lot of people before and she even had a recent boyfriend she had been in love with. But no one had made her feel like this before. Diantha was sure she could get addicted to this feeling of pleasure she was feeling.


    "I can¡­huff¡­take anything you¡­ throw at me."


    Diantha promised as she rested her ass on the hard cock beneath her body. She was going to make her dreame true right here and right now. Her body was already stretched out and she had even stuffed her pussy.


    When Bruce told her that he had found someone incredible, Diantha had a feeling that it had been this very man he had been talking about. And her feeling had not been wrong after all.


    The heavens had finally listened to their plea and sent an angel to help them out.


    "Well then, don''t you dare regret your decision of bing mine. There will be no going back once I take you and you will not get toin."


    It humbled Diantha''s heart how this great man in front of her was worrying about her. She was dually reassured of his good heart and she was ready to hand her body and her mind over to the person she worshiped.


    "Yes, I am ready to be yours. This was all I ever wanted since I was a kid."


    Yohan looked at Diantha''s blue eyes with an amused expression. He had not expected toe across such a ridiculous situation but he could not help but give in to his desire as well.


    After all, what kind of man would hold himself back when a girl this beautiful was throwing herself at them and all without a cost associated with it?


    The only reason Yohan asked her to be sure was that he did not want extra emotional baggage with her. And it seemed like he would not have to worry about Diantha''s problems at all.


    Diantha''s magic smelled good and strong. She would be a decent helper in the future and also sate Yohan''s flesh hunger.


    "My lord, forget about all your worries and focus on me. I will make you feel good and take care of all your needs. In return, please shine your divine light on this world and free us from the tyranny of technology and this social divide. Punish all the sinners who forced us to flee out into the wild."


    Yohan wanted tough out loud at Diantha''s pleas. She was making him out to be a saint and expecting him to solve all her problems.


    But Yohan did not mind taking advantage of this situation in the least. After all, it was his objective toy im on the realm key in this world. And to conduct his search, Yohan needed influence and cause chaos.


    He might as well use the resistance and give them a helping hand in return. And besides, Diantha''s lips and her body felt good against him.

 Chapter 112 Ch 110: Diantha [Pt1]

    As soon as Diantha had seen the mysterious man Bruce had brought behind him, she had known that this was the one she had been waiting for all her life.


    Her body had heated up and the red eyes had bewitched her to fall in love all over again. She could almost believe that a spell had been cast over her had she not been in love already.


    All she knew was that desires and her wishes were going to be fulfilled now that this man was here with her. She would make use of him properly and not give him up to anyone.


    "Calm down Diantha. What''s the hurry?"


    Yohan was panting heavily when she pulled back from the kiss and Diantha felt a satisfying rumble go down her spine. She knew her years of practice in perfecting her techniques had not gone to waste.


    She had managed to get Yohan all hot and bothered. His hard cock was pressing against her ass and Diantha rubbed against it as much as she could.


    "Sorry but I am too pent up to y with you properly. But don''t worry, I will still take care of you properly. Should I use my mouth on you first?"


    Diantha slipped from Yohan''sp onto the floor. Her knees felt the cold touch of the ground beneath her body but it was easier to ignore after years of practice. Yohan''s smell also helped Diantha slip into the submissive headspace she preferred.


    Since Yohan had not pushed her away, Diantha took it as a sign to continue. Her tongue came out to lick Yohan''s cock and then she continued.


    The cock was easily bigger than her hand and Diantha was sure she would not be able to circle the whole cock even if she tried her best to do that. It was her first time to be facing such a monster but she was enjoying this challenge.


    Yohan''s hard breathing and his flushed face fueled her desire to make him feel more pleasure. Her pussy was also wetter than it had ever been.


    ''It feels so good to submit to Yohan like this. No one else can make me feel this way.''


    And Diantha said this from experience. Usually, she had to take the lead to feel even a little bit of pleasure. But it was just not possible in front of Yohan. He was far too powerful and his aura was too much.


    Yohan watched Diantha get lost in pleasure. Her eyes had been lust-filled from the start but now they looked gone. Her small mouth was trying its best to get Yohan all wet and ready but she was struggling.


    Her young was just a little rougher and drier than Yohan preferred but he was too pent up toin.


    "Diantha, you are not trying your best, right? You are going too slow."


    Yohan pointed out but he refused to help Diantha out. He wanted to see what she had in store for him before he took charge.


    After all, it had been the first time someone had submitted to him because they ''loved'' him. And Yohan wanted to see what kind of pleasure Diantha could give him in return.


    "I-I am sorry but I am trying my best. You are just a little too big for me so I need time to adjust to you."


    Diantha''s words were spoken right against his cock. Her lips touched his hardness every time she exhaled. Yohan had to bite his lips every time Diantha breathed against his cock and his stomache tightened with his need toe.


    But Yohan had too much self-control toe this easily. Diantha needed to try harder if she wanted him toe.


    "I know you are doing your best Diantha but it is not enough. Maybe I should leave you alone for some time and-"


    "NO! I CAN DO BETTER."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Diantha sounded determined, having taken Yohan''s joke too far. Her mouth was taking his cock too deep now and he could feel Diantha forcing herself to take Yohan even deeper into her body.


    A better man would have stopped her right then and there when she began struggling at first. But Yohan just ced his hand behind Diantha''s head and forced her to take Yohan deeper.


    "If you want to please me then let me help you out. Come on, take me deeper inside your mouth."


    Diantha was determined to prove herself so she forced herself to take Yohan. His taste and the feeling of his weight on her tongue made Diantha get lost in her feelings. Her mind had gone nk already.


    Yohan watched as Diantha''s fingers yed with her clit and her other hand fingered her pussy loose. Her body was focused on his cock and Yohan almost stood up which caused Diantha to follow him.


    Her body was all stretched out at this point and her breasts were pressed against Yohan''s torso. He could feel their softness press against his body quite well.


    "Mufff-"


    Diantha''s muffled moans caused Yohan''s cock to tingle and his release finally reached the point. When he finally pulled back from Diantha, her mouth was full ofe and she had copsed on her back.


    She made a pretty picture with her legs spread wide and her hand still in her pussy. Her unfocused eyes and her leaking mouth caused Yohan''s cock to stir in interest again.


    "Well then, since we have already started, should I give you even more pleasure? After all, you begged me to make you mine and I want to thoroughly enjoy my thing."


    Diantha gave him no response as she was too tired to even move. All she did was look back at Yohan with her shining eyes.


    Her bronze skin was covered in ayer of sweat and Yohan picked her leg up to expose her wet cunt. Her finger was still moving in her pussy and it almost seemed like her whole hand would slip in.


    "Let me see how well of a job you did in preparing yourself for me."


    Yohan''s finger slipped adjacent to Diantha inside her body and she tensed up before her back arched beautifully and she wasing. Her eyes were wide in surprise and Yohan was sure he could see hearts inside then.


    Her elf-like ears were moving around her head and Yohan pinched one lightly. The sensation caused Diantha to shiver and her body tightened around Yohan''s finger.


    The tight grip on his finger surprised Yohan but he could not help but imagine Diantha mping hard around his cock just like that.


    "Now that, since we both are done with the starters, let''s move on to the main course. I think your body is stretched enough to take me in."


    Yohan took his finger out and also proceeded to help Diantha take her hand out of her body. She protested, not ready to lose her pleasure just yet. But Yohan made sure to distract her with his lips and tongue.


    Diantha''s mouth opened up easily to give Yohan ess inside her mouth and he used this opportunity to map her mouth out. Her sensitive mouth walls quivered around Yohan and she shivered when Yohan pulled back.


    "Brace yourself because it might hurt. After all, I am quite a lot bigger than you are used to."


    Diantha looked confused for a second before she felt Yohan''s cock rub against her pussy folds. He did not slip inside immediately and the anticipation caused Diantha to cry out.

 Chapter 113 Ch 111: Diantha [Pt2]

    Diantha felt frustration crawl up her spine as Yohan did nothing but tease her for the time being. Her body was feeling hotter as she felt his cock rubbing against her pussy again and again.


    But his refusal to slip inside her body was causing Yohan all kinds of frustration.


    Why was he not fucking and iming her outright? She was wet enough and her pussy had also been stretched out to take Yohan''s cock. Surely Yohan could see that as well and cut her some ck here.


    But all he did to cause her even more frustration. She tried to get Yohan''s cock to catch on her pussy hole so that he would finally slip inside her but he was adamant about not letting her have her way.


    "Diantha, don''t try and cheese your way out of this. I will im you when I want to so don''t try to be smart. Otherwise, I will leave this room right now."


    "No, please don''t. I will behave myself from here on. Please take me and brand me as yours."


    Diantha cried out and her arms came up to circle Yohan''s neck. Her eyes begged him not to go and Yohan decided to humor for thest time.


    After all, he wanted to get his satisfaction as well and this girl was beautiful enough to not be a lost cause. Also, her strength was not something to scoff at and she was willing as well.


    "Fine, you win. Then, I will proceed to take you now. But remember, no takebacks once you are mine."


    "O-Of course not-ahhh"


    Yohan entered Diantha all of a sudden. She had not expected him to be this rough right from the get-go and her pussy mped tightly around Yohan''s cock, almost not allowing him to enter her body.


    The tightness of Diantha''s walls around his cock was just right and Yohan clenched his teeth to stop his moans from falling out.


    On the other hand. Diantha had no problem letting her appreciation out. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was yelling out words that had no meaning.


    "I-so good. My mind is melting and my stomach is so full. I-I want more. Please."


    Diantha was unbelievably wet and leaking against Yohan''s cock. Every time he pushed inside her, her tight walls did their best to tighten around him even more.


    It was to the point that Yohan was not even able to enter her body properly and he had to force his way in.


    "Your body had experience while being fucked but why do you still feel like a virgin around me? Fuck, you are good."


    Yohan felt sparks go down his spine as he pressed his hips against Diantha''s ass. Her body was doing a wonderful job of taking him in.


    Her pussy lips were stretched to their limits around him and her face was flushed red. Her eyes zoned out as she was lost in her own world. Yohan was sure that he could have changed his form into the beast one and she would not have noticed.


    "Break me¡­please break me. I cannot take it anymore."


    Every time Yohan snapped his hips inside Diantha, her body tightened up and her tears flowed out of her eyes. She was a vision to see and Yohan did his best to take time to explore her body.


    Her breasts were soft and bouncy in his hands. They fitted just perfectly in his hands and his lips licked her nipples again.


    The sensation of a hot mouth ying with her body caused Diantha to cry out even louder and her hands pulled Yohan even tighter against her body.


    This new shift in angle allowed Yohan to enter Dinath even deeper and he clenched his mouth as he felt how close he was toing.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "T-This was e-everything I w-wanted it to b-be. C-Come in me and mark me."


    Diantha''s body went limp against Yohan as he finally came inside her. His magic was out of control and he felt Diantha''s body absorb it all. Their magic was fighting but Diantha submitted to him right away.


    And there it was, the mark of his ownership on her stomach.


    That is what finally caused Yohan to let go and he ended uping inside Diantha. The mark of ownership never failed to make Yohan feel good and it sated some deep and primal instinct inside her mind.


    "So, can I call you master now?"


    Diantha asked this question as soon as she managed to catch her breath. She still seemed to be her old self and Yohan pulled her into hisp. Her body felt solid and hot against his own.


    "You can call me whatever you want. And now that you have gotten what you wanted from me, should we start the real conversation? You said you saw the future, right?"


    "Oh my! You are getting right to the heart of the problem? What about romance? The teasing? Should you not breach this topic carefully? What if I lie to you?"


    Diantha''s teasing tone was apanied by a smallugh which did not sit well with Yohan. He let his displeasure be known by pulling her hair and Diantha let out a small moan at the action.


    "You better not test me Diantha or you will not like the consequences. I have quite a short temper and I also don''t believe in second chances."


    Diantha shuddered at hismanding voice, her leaking pussy getting wetter. Her hand came down to y with herself but Yohan stopped her assault.


    He wanted answers from her and not sex. And Yohan would get his answers before he allowed Diantha to go anywhere from hisp.


    "Y-Yes, I will answer you. I did see a possible future where you ruled this world and bring us salvation. B-But I only know some parts of what you did to reach that point."


    Yohan let Diantha''s head go but he did not allow her body to seek relief. She would only be able to get off once Yohan was gone from here.


    "And¡­I am waiting for you to finish your talk."


    Yohan met Diantha''s eyes and she instantly knew that she had no chance to get away if she lied now. And she was willing to tell him the truth now.


    "I-In that future, you enroll at the academy and find out a secret there. But I don''t know what you do so I cannot be of any more help to you."


    Yohan finally let Diantha go fully. Now that she had told him of a direction, Yohan knew where to start. He had to enroll himself at the academy somehow and then sneak around.


    Maybe his system could pull some strings to get him into the academy. It should be easy enough with the kind of stunts his system had already pulled.


    But the problem would be the people around him and how they would react. His system might be able to enter him into the academy but Yohan doubted that it could manipte too many people into thinking that he was supposed to be there.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about anything. I already knew that this day woulde so I made preparations already. You can enter the academy from tomorrow without any problems."


    Diantha''s eyes shined as she shared this news with Yohan and he knew that his troubles were solved.


    ''Now I am sure. I did a really good dead taking her hand.''

 Chapter 114 Ch 112: Diantha [Pt3]

    A school was not a pce Yohan had expected to return to after he had been reborn. He had died before he could finish schooling in this first life and there had been no need for schooling in his current one.


    But despite that, Yohan could not bring himself to forget any of the memories he had made in the school. Especially ones that had led to his current connections being formed.


    It had been where he had found his most faithful follower Zane and also where he had Ruri. Speaking of Ruri, Yohan wondered where she was and what she was doing now.


    She had fallen because of him and it must be a disgrace to an angel like her. But surprisingly enough, she had note back to him as he had expected her to. So who knew where she currently was?


    "Remember, your new identity is that of my cousin. If there is any trouble thene and find me in the research section of the sector academy. And do visit me from time to time or I will get lonely."


    Yohan currently stood in front of the academy gates with Diantha. It amused him greatly that he was now a transfer student, the very thing he had despised getting involved with in his first life.


    ''Oh, how the tables have turned. Does this make me the main character of this world now?''


    Yohan''s thoughts took a joking turn before he schooled them into a mask of indifference. He could not let anyone see the real him.


    "And Yohan, make sure no one finds out about your true power and that you are outside of the sector. It would make going under the radar impossible for you."


    Diantha did not have to openly say it for Yohan to understand what she wanted to say. It seemed that there was a serious case of bullying going on in the academy and Diantha was warning Yohan to be careful.


    It was an easy decision for Yohan to make this time around. He did not want to get involved with any of the bullying cases since it would be the fastest way to get his cover blown up.


    "I understand. I will stay low and not cause you any trouble. But if trouble doese our way, then you would protect me, right?"


    Diantha looked taken aback by Yohan''s question before her eyes shined with anticipation. Her lips touched Yohan''s own lightly but no one seemed to have noticed.


    "Of course, I would protect you if something goes wrong. After all, this is what I promised our parents. Right?"


    Diantha''s words were the starting signal they had agreed to behind their actions. Yohan was currently acting as Diantha''s little brother to get into the academy.


    No one was going to mess with someone as famous as Diantha and her family in an open way. And if they decided toe after Yohan in secret, he could kill them without feeling any consequences.


    It was a win-win scenario for everyone.


    "Good luck, little brother. I hope you can get to your ss safely."


    There was a longing that shined inside Diantha''s eyes as she let Yohan go. She had not wanted to part ways this early but this was what their n required her to do.


    She was afraid that Yohan would find another girl and she would lose what she had with Yohan. And that was why she needed to make sure to sneak around Yohan a lot so that he would not get to spend any time with other females while she was present.


    "You can try to run away from me master Yohan but you will yield to me in the end. Since you epted me already, don''t be too shocked when Ie after you with everything I have."


    Diantha turned around with a happy yet wicked smile on her face. She was ready to chew some fodder that would dare to get in her way soon.<novelnext></novelnext>


    When she had told Yohan about the future, she had not told him the whole truth. After all, there was no need for her ''brother'' to know how many girls would end up crushing on him.


    "Professor Diantha, wee back. A-Are you going to take up the senior sses this year?"


    Diantha was lost in her thoughts so she did not hear the man who walked up behind her. She looked at the man, taking in his in looks, and dismissed him.


    She could tell that this kid liked her a lot but he had no chance with her. Especially not after she had tasted what heaven felt like. No one would ever be able to top Yohan in her life now.


    After all, Yohan had been her first love and would be herst as well.


    "Hmm, senior sses would be a little difficult to teach for someone as inexperienced as me but I will see what I can do."


    Diantha made a pitiful face and watched as the guy tripped in front of her. She knew she was beautiful and she could easily charm anyone she wanted to charm.


    These kinds of kids were getting too boring for her taste and that was why people like Yohan were more of her type. They knew what they wanted despite thier young age.


    "Don''t belittle yourself like this teacher. You are a great person I like it when you teach me. Please take our ss if you can."


    The kid dared to touch Dinatha''s hand and she did her best not to flinch. How dare this kid show such disrespect to her? Was he not scared of what Diantha could do to him?


    Even if she was smiling outwardly, she was still a great magi-tech user and she was still a few years older than his kid. And in the first ce, she did not even know who he was.


    "Teacher, you are the best. I hope we meet soon again."


    The child finally left and it was then that Diantha recalled something. This child was one of the famous bullies on the campus and he was also someone who could potentially give Yohan a hard time.


    As she recalled from theints she had heard, this child especially liked to go after new boys in the academy and someone like Yohan was right up his alley.


    "I should take care of him before he causes Yohan any harm. After all, I had to work so hard to get Yohan to ept me and this academy. I cannot afford to let him go so soon."


    Diantha had a target to take care of now and she needed to make preparations. She also needed to go and get her schedule handled for her current semester. She wanted to be the one to teach Yohan''s ss.


    By handing constant ess to him during the day and at home, Diantha could make sure no other female dared to flutter near Yohan. And if someone dared to take Yohan away, she would also be able to take care of them directly.


    And then the message she had been waiting for finally arrived. She instantly took out her phone as soon as she felt it buzz.


    ''Madam Diantha, you are being called by the principal regarding your application. It would be best if you head in now.''


    Diantha smiled at the news she got on her phone. Finally, things were going her way and soon she would have Yohan to herself.


    After all, she had agreed to be Yohan''s but he had never agreed to be hers.

 Chapter 115 Ch: 113: You Dare To [Pt1]

    "ss, wee your new friend. His name is Yohan Strout and he is Professor Diantha''s cousin. You all should treat him kindly and show him how nice life can be in a sector like ours."


    Yohan''s eyes quickly nced all over the room, looking at the people and measuring their future capabilities. It was possible that many of the people here would end up working under hismand in the future.


    Truthfully, Yohan had not expected to end up in this academy. It had been a ce he had wanted to avoid.


    But now that he was here, he could not help but want to take advantage of everything he could. Many of these students would end up upying a high-end positions in the future. And it could aid Yohan in his search for the realm key.


    "Student Strout, you are free to take up any seat you want to. There is no need for you to be shy since we are all friends here."


    The teacher was smiling brightly but Yohan had a feeling that she could care less about anything her students were up to. Her aura just had a feeling of disinterest and Yohan instantly understood why no one had bothered to stop all the bullying in the school.


    It was mainly because these teachers had no interest in their students'' lives and what happened to them.


    But it was not Yohan''s problem to solve and he quickly took the seat he had been eying since the beginning. It was right in the middle of the ss and ambiguous to not be noticed.


    "Alright, now that you all are here you should open your textbook and read through the date sheet. You all have the interfaces so cross-check any information you want from there. Only call me if it''s urgent."


    With that being said, the teacher turned her head away from the ss and went to type on herputer. The students also seemed to be disinterested in their teacher''s activities.


    Yohan was not interested in anything that went on in the ssroom and he was quite happy to take his assigned seat right in the middle of the ss. His desk mate also looked quite in inparison.


    "Hello. Do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    Yohan made sure to put his most charming face out for the girl to see. His desk mate looked quite in inparison to some of the other girls he had seen before but that had been his intention.


    His other options did not seem to be that great for his neutral position. Considering that one of them looked like the ss beauty and the other like a head bully.


    "I, huh? Are you sure you want to sit with me? I-I mean, are you sure?"


    The girl Yohan had been addressing sounded shocked to see Yohan talking with her. Her sses hid her eyes but Yohan was sure that they were huge right now.


    For some reason, the whole ss had gone quiet as soon had Yohan made that offer and he had a feeling that he had messed up quite badly. Suddenly, he wanted nothing more than to take a few steps back and take his offer back


    But it would attract more attention at this point so Yohan had to stick to his decision.


    "Yes, I am sure. Would you please allow me to sit next to you?"


    The girl still looked hesitant and the ss was starting to pay attention to them now. Yohan was so close to snapping and walking away when the teacher looked up sharply.


    The teacher looked annoyed with the ss''s constant buzzing and her eyes red at Yohan for causing this annoyance.


    "Either take a seat or get out. You are disturbing this ss. Liza, let him sit with you and also show him around in your free time. And If you all made another sound then I will conduct a pop quiz for your final grades today."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The teacher''s words finally caused the ss to quieten down. It was a tant abuse of her power but the teacher seemed to not care.


    Yohan found the teacher''s attitude interesting but he could not help but feel a little off when he noticed the girl from before ring at him.


    "So, am I free to sit adjacent to you now?"


    "I-yeah sure. You can sit in the next seat but don''t talk to me."


    Somehow, Yohan could not help but feel like there was a misunderstanding that had happened right now. But since he did not know what it was, he was in no position to correct it.


    The rest of the ss passed in rtive peace but Yohan was surprised to see no one approach him once the ss ended. Weren''t people usually interested in transfer students and find them ''mysterious?''


    Going by that logic, Yohan should be surrounded by people right now. But there was no one around Yohan currently. And it also dashed his ns to find useful people.


    If he was not able to interact with people, then how would he be able to find secrets that would help him out in the future?


    There was a burning sensation in the back of Yohan''s head and he instantly looked back to check who was ring at him. His eyes met his desk mates but she immediately looked away as soon as she noticed that Yohan was looking back at her.


    "Is something wrong? You have been staring at my face for some time now."


    Johan decided not to beat around the bush. He had felt a sharp re aimed at her so his body had automatically turned to look at the other person. As someone in authority, he was used to not being questioned, so it was a little starting when he noticed the other not looking away.


    Instead, his desk mate continued to look back at him with her piercing eyes. Somehow, Yohan could not help but notice the unusual pupils she had. It looked like he was looking into the gxy when he looked into her eyes.


    "Stop looking at me and turn your face away. Your attention gives me the creeps and your eyes are vulgar."


    The girl quickly looked away once she was finished speaking. There was a red flush on her face but Yohan pretended to ignore her attention.


    As much as he wanted to make this girl hispanion, she looked like nothing but trouble for him. Her presence in his life could turn out to be threatening his position.


    ''Besides, Diantha asked me to keep a low profile and I don''t think having beef with a student on my first day would help me keep a low profile.''


    So Yohan decided to stop trying to make friends with his desk mate. The girl was a little too much for him to handle. And anyway, she seemed conflicted regarding her feelings, and Yohan did not want such baggage.


    So as soon as the next ss came, Yohan quickly decided to follow the crowd, not waiting for his desk mate toe with him.


    But even as he did so, people still pointed at him and whispered while looking in his direction. Yohan wanted to turn toward them and ask what they were so curious about. But it did not take him long to figure everything out.


    And it happened in the most cliche ways possible.


    Yohan''s shoulder was yanked back and suddenly, he had a fist making contact with the wall adjacent to his head.

 Chapter 116 Ch 114: You Dare To [Pt2]

    Yohan had never been bullied in school before so it was a new experience for him. He had often read about these in the books before.


    From what he had read and heard, having a taller, bulkier, and more powerful person loom over you was supposed to make you feel terrified. Oftentimes, the stories made these bullies appearrger than life itself.


    But now that Yohan had been pushed into this situation, he could not help but marvel at how ridiculousness of his situation.


    To him, these bullies felt nothing like the threat they were supposed to. Thier bulky figure and awkwardness made them not evene close to anything intimidating. They looked more like they were imitating having any real authority.


    "Hey man, I know you are new but don''t get any ideas. You should stay away from your deskmate if you know what is good for your health."


    Yohan was a little surprised to hear a warning being issued to her regarding his deskmate but had had a feeling that he should have expected it to happen at some point.


    After all, trouble would follow Yohan if he continued to get involved with powerful people. It was an unwritten rule at this point and also something Yohan had braced himself for. What he did not like about his situation was the fact that he had to get harassed because of someone he spoke once to.


    "So, little man. I hope our warning got through to you fair and square. Remember, we are doing all this for your safety and nothing else."


    The bully was too close to Yohan''s face now. It would not be too much to say that he was trying his best to make Yohan listen to him. But the more he tried to make himself look scary, the more ridiculous he looked in Yohan''s eyes.


    He was easily able to shive the hand that had been ced on his shoulder and look the taller man in the eye.


    "Listen, man, I get what you are trying to say. Since you are so worried about me, how can I refuse your goodwill and go against your wishes? I will stay away from Liza from now on."


    Yohan did not use Liza''s name to indicate that he was close to her. And he watched as his bully got more and more triggered by his reaction.


    It was too easy for Yohan to pat his bully on the back and then step away from him. He flinched as Yohan let him go. There would be a massive bruise on the area where Yohan had touched him.


    Yohan had tried to control his strength but he had ended up using a little too much of it anyway.


    "Ah, are you alright there? I did not hurt you, did I?"


    Yohan asked the bully and the man instantly took a step back from Yohan. Fear shined clearly in his eyes as he watched Yohan walk slowly toward him. The bully quickly looked around for a way to escape but it was seemingly difficult.


    After all, Yohan had made sure his aura covered the bully from head to toe.


    "Hey man, are you alright? You are shaking."


    One of the bully''s aplices stepped ahead and snapped his hand in front of the bully. Surprise was evident on his face as he watched his friend shake where he stood.


    That finally snapped the bully out of his trance and he quickly gave Yohan the stinky eye. The bully''s lips were pulled back in displeasure and he snarled in Yohan''s direction.


    If looks could kill then Yohan would be buried 6 feet under right about then.


    "You will regret angering me. Watch your back from today onwards because you turned down the friendship of ''Marvis the great.''"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The bully looked proud of his introduction, not noticing how the others either cringed at his way of address or stepped away from him in fear. And that was how Yohan knew that this child was no threat to him.


    Still, this bully seemed to have a following that coulde in handyter on. So Yohan decided to keep an eye on him for the sake of gathering information.


    "H-Hey man, are you alright? Don''t mind Marvin and his gang. He''s just a sore loser and likes to vent to the passerby. Don''t let him get to you."


    Yohan made a show of dusting off his pants but the words he heard suddenly interested him. From what he had felt from Marvin, he was no pushover. And the mere fact that he had managed to gather a following meant that he had some sort of influence over the people.


    Then, what made this ssmate term Marvin a ''sore loser?''


    "Hey, if you are going to breach this topic, then you should tell all the facts."


    Another ssmate of his stepped forward to take the gossip over.


    Her shiny eyes reminded Yohan of the neighborhood aunties who liked to gossip in their free time. Her eyes were wide with interest as she leaned into Yohan. It felt like she was about to kiss him when she turned her head away.


    Yohan breathed a sigh of relief as he watched her turn away from him. He would not have to hurt her to get her away now which was always a relief.


    "Anyway, what was I saying? Ah yes. The reason Marvin is a sore loser is that he lost to Liza. That guy had been losing to Liza ever since I can remember. And it is not only him who had been losing to Liza. People here get upset over being beaten by someone younger than them so they don''t talk nice things about Liza and-"


    Yohan felt the same pricky sensation he had felt in the ss and he instantly looked up toward the ce where that look wasing from.


    Brown hair and grey eyes looked back at him from a fairly attractive face. But those eyes did nothing to hide the darkness beneath their depths.


    In terms of impactful, this re was much more menacing than any other Yohan had faced before. Had he not been a demon and someone who had regrly faced death, he would have shivered after being red at like this.


    The temperature of the room had dropped considerably when Liza had entered but it was only now that the students had started to notice her.


    "Can I know what all of you are talking about? The teacher asked me to get you all since the ss already started some time ago."


    Everyone except Yohan shivered at the cold tone used by Liza. Her sharp eyes did not miss Yohan''sck of fear but she did not address him about it. All she did was look at Yohan with a curious look.


    Yohan was in no hurry to figure her out. From what he had heard so far, Liza looked like a good future ally to have but not one that woulde without risks involved. So Yohan would rather not recruit her for now.


    First, he needed to know about her skill level and how much she could help him out. Once he was sure that Liza was someone worth investing his time in, Yohan could go out of his way to get her.


    "L-Liza, ugh listen. We were not talking badly about you. We were just-ugh-"


    The gossip girl looked caught up in the moment. Her eyes were wide in fear of the unknown and her face was red. Unknowingly, she was fanning the me she had started herself.

 Chapter 117 Ch 115: You Dare To [Pt3]

    "L-Liza, ugh listen. We were not talking badly about you. We were just-ugh-"


    Everyone pretended like they were not interested in the conversation that was taking ce but Yohan could see them trying to listen in secretly.


    No matter how good of an actor these kids were, they could not hide their desire for chaos and mayhem in front of Yohan. And he did consider it an opportunity to divide the student party.


    Luckily, Yohan held back his impulses to cause trouble. And it was all because Liza brushed off the awkward apology she was receiving right now.


    "It doesn''t matter what you all get up to in your free time. Nor do I care about your opinions since they don''t affect me. If you want to gossip about me then you are free to do so. However, I will not tolerate you if you made mete for my sses."


    Liza''s eyes shed at thest part, which surprised many people. They had never seen her get angry before so it was a first for most of them to see.


    Those who had the displeasure of being paired with Liza before shivered as soon as they noticed her mood. Her displeasure shined brightly in her eyes.


    "A-Ah, I see. Then we should all get back to ss. Right guys?"


    The gossip girl quickly stood up, realizing it was an opportunity to make a clean break. Everyone else followed after them but Yohan waited around for a bit.


    His action did not go unnoticed by Liza and she raised her brow in a questioning manner. But this time it was Yohan who ignored her. And from Liza''s actions, it did not seem like she minded his actions a lot.


    "You should stay away from me if you know what is best for you."


    Liza whispered those words when Yohan walked past her. He quickly looked back at Liza but she had turned her face away from him. Her attempt to avoid Yohan seemed genuine and desperate.


    There was some kind of secret she was hiding which prevented her from getting closer to the others. Yohan was getting more and more certain of this face.


    But what that secret was, Yohan had no idea. Nor was he invested enough to find out that secret from her mouth.


    ''I should follow the ss now. I will get the secret out of Dianthater.''


    ////////////////////////////////////


    "Ugh, where did that man go? Did the earth swallow him? Or did a beast crush him?"


    Red hair framed a red face. Shizue watched her partner try her best to hack into the world''s mainframe to find just a single person''s profile. Beta was acting like she was possessed right now, her entire mind focused on finding that one human that fascinated him.


    Frankly speaking, Shizue did not see the appeal in charging after a man like this. Both she and Beta were prime beauties with a defined carrier goal and a fixed ie.


    This made them an attractive package any man would want to date. There was no need for Beta to go out of her way and lose her mind like this.


    "Bern, I think you should go to sleep now. You have been looking for that guy since forever now. If you have not found him yet then he likely does not exist in the database."


    Shizue knew that her words were discouraging but she was trying to be rational here. She could not allow Beta to waste her precious time looking for a guy that might not even exist.


    It had been very clear to Shizue that their target was an illegal immigrant who had snuck into the sector with foul technology.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The correct thing to do would be to report him to higher authorities and let them deal with such a dangerous individual. They were not equipped enough to deal with such a significant data breach.


    If Beta was stubborn and had decided on being the one to solve this case. There would be no stopping her now.


    "Shizue, shut up. I can feel that I am almost there. I can find that man if I try my best."


    See! Beta was not even listening to Shizue now. She was doing what she wanted to do and this was causing Shizue to experience a headache.


    "Fine! You can continue to keep your futile search up. Meanwhile, I will be checking up on the academy. There had been too many incidents of violence in the past few days and it''s making me nervous."


    Shizue had been a student of the academy so she was more than aware of what went around its hallways. It was a way of life that students either adapted to or ended up dying before graduation.


    The academy sucked the life out of any other options avable to them and was invalidated as well because of the strict ruling that looked over the school. These students were bound and they did not even know it.


    "Beta, my fight against injustice is not futile. How many times do I have to tell you not to make light of my ambitions?"


    "Yeah, I got it. You are free to follow your ambitions and I am free to look for my man. I just need to get a hit in the search section and I will¡­"


    Beta went quiet all of a sudden. This pause caused Shizue to look toward her with eager eyes. It was not often that something happened that managed to render Beta speechless. And Shizue wanted to see what it was this time.


    "What''s wrong Bern? Did you finally decide to give your search? Or did you find another topic to upy your mind? You should not allow your head to wander around or you will find yourself in trouble¡­"


    Shizue had intended to tease Beta when she opened her mouth. But even she was taken aback by the disy on Beta''s screen.


    The tab she current had opened showed the image of their target. Yohan Strout''s face covered more than half of the screen and Shizue was surprised to see the location marked on the screen.


    "Bern, no. I know you are obsessed with this child but we should leave him alone now. We are not going to chase after him in the academy."


    Shizue instantly denied whatever Beta was thinking about. She had seen Beta''s curious face before and that was why she knew how much trouble both of them were going to end up being in.


    Not to mention, Beta had no self-control when it came to the things she liked. She was also only enthusiastic about things that catch her attention.


    Shizue was about to exit the room when she felt hands sneak beneath her top and linger on her chest. Shizue knew how sensitive her body was and she never hesitated to make use of this fact.


    She needed to put an end to this before Beta ended up convincing her about her horrible idea.


    "Sh~iz~ue. You will help me out, right? You won''t let your precious friend go into the danger zone alone, right?"


    Shizue knew it was a horrible idea to even entertain such thoughts. But she ended up giving in to Beta in the end. It was something she always ended up doing anyway so she no longer saw any point in fighting against her partner.


    And it was not like she would be able to stop Beta from doing what she wanted.

 Chapter 118 Ch 116: A Dose Of Reality [Pt1]

    Thebat and practical ss were to be held in the inner sanctuary. It was an artificially created environment that could stimte any ce you could think of.


    In other words, it was a perfect tool to let students test out their limitations and to make them face challenges without risking their actual safety. Moreover, the sanctuary made any sensation you feel be sharp.


    In other words, if you got hurt in the sanctuary then your physical body would be alright. But you will still feel the pain of the wound for the duration of your stay in the sphere. It was a marvelous piece of technology and one of the wonders of magi-tech''s achievements.


    In simpler terms, it was a device that was capable of creating artificial dungeons and having people run them.


    The only downside Yohan could feel from using this kind of system was the actual rewards you got from clearing dungeons. It did not seem like there was any such mechanic involved in a sanctuary.


    "Everyone, pay attention ahead. So I know that your ss is not supposed to be starting the sanctuary training this early in the semester but I decided to go ahead with this anyway because certain people in here."


    No one looked directly at Liza when the teacher spoke, but no one deluded themselves into believing that the teacher was pointing out someone else.


    Liza herself looked disinterested in the conversation so she did not notice everyone else trying to sneak nces in her direction. And if she did, then she did her best to ignore their interested gazes.


    *cough* "Anyway, since you all are not equally developed in the usage of your medium, we decided to make your first exercise team-based. The number on your wrist is the team you will be assigned to. Do remember to get along and not fight, alright?"


    The teacher looked nervous by the end of her speech and it made some students chuckle.


    "Fuck man. A forced reassignment? It would suck so much."


    Many peopleined about this unfair distribution of students and the teacher seemed to be having a hard time calming everyone down. But despite all theints, the teacher looked unwilling to back down.


    Yohan seemed to be the only one who saw the way the teacher was nervously biting her lips. It could be a worrying detail or it could turn out to be nothing. So far, Yohan was not willing to rule anything out.


    Maybe there was some kind of trap that wasid out in the sanctuary. But Yohan was not feeling particrly worried about himself. He knew he would be able to say himself in the end.


    "Alright, you all should go and stand with your group. Get to know them in ten minutes and then you all would be transported to your first destinations."


    Yohan did not want to interact with his group. Mainly because he felt like he would end up regretting it if he talked with the people in the ss. Children had a way of sucking the energy out of you if you were not careful. And Yohan had experienced it all first-hand.


    Still, orders were orders and Yohan ultimately decided to join his group.


    "Oh, you are in my group as well? Aren''t you d to see a familiar face in your group? I am sure we will get along with the group¡­"


    Yohan wanted to groan as soon as he noticed that shy yet talkative girl being his teammate. She was bad news and Yohan was sure he was being punished for all the evil things he did.


    And things did not get better once his other two teammates made themselves known. His team was nothing short of a disaster waiting to happen.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Liza, Marvis, you both were assigned to the same team as us? Isn''t this arrangement weird? I mean, I am sure the teacher said that our teams were bnced but my grades are not bad enough to warrant this arrangement."


    The shy girl sounded awkward once she saw her team as well. Her vibrant and strong personality had turned meek all of a sudden but it did not surprise Yohan in the least.


    After all, this was the same girl who had managed to trigger both Liza and Marvis with her words before. They might not have shown thier anger but it had been evident in thier bodynguage.


    "What the hell? As if this chick here was not enough! I will also have to take care of you losers?"


    Marvis looked mad at the oue. He was not the only one displeased by what had happened but he was the only one who expressed his emotions openly. This child was starting to get on Yohan''s nerves and he had to try hard to hold himself back from murdering someone.


    Their assigned ten minutes were about to be up but their group was not able to strike up even a conversation. Around them, the other groups had already started to get along.


    "Alright everyone, the time is up. Now, there are professionals in the Sanctuary who will help you out if you ever get in trouble. The target of your mission is to retrieve the egg type you were given. Check your team description for more and good luck."


    This teacher had the same energy as the one who has asked them to reach the textbook. In other words, she wanted them to figure things out on thier own while she would sit back and rx.


    Yohan had no intention of taking this assignment seriously. He was not aiming for first ce but to merely pass. And he had a feeling that thier group would do well even if he did not put in much effort.


    "Hey teacher, are you not going to tell us anything more?"


    Someone asked from a faraway group but the teacher ignored him. And it happened just in time for the sanctuary to take effect. Thier surroundings began to blur and Yohan felt his stomach roll.


    His eyes closed all on thier own and he was somewhere else entirely when he opened them the next time. Instead of metallic walls, there was greenery surrounding him. It was difficult to imagine it as a VR.


    "Hurry up and get ready to move. It is not safe for us to stay at our spawn location."


    Liza held herself ready to take on any challenge that woulde her way. She was also the only one who had not gotten dizzy from the sudden change in her surroundings.


    She almost looked used to it and both Marvis and Flora shot her envious res. Yohan was not too bothered by her caring nature and he just looked around instead,


    He instantly noticed the small pack of monsters that were heading thier way but he pretended like he had not seen anything.


    "Just give us a second to catch our breath. This teleportation was a little too much for a first-timer like me to handle."


    Despite saying that, Yohan knew that he was the first one who recovered. But he still kept himself in a hunched position until Marvis hade around.


    Liza looked impatient but she gave the group some time toe around. Her eyes moved between their group and the monsters behind them in short bursts of interval. Her frantic movement told Yohan that the beasts were far closer than he thought them to be.

 Chapter 119 Ch 117: A Dose Of Reality [Pt2]

    "Hey, if you are not going to move soon, then I will have no choice but to leave you behind."


    Liza tensed up as soon as she noticed that they had been surrounded by the beasts. The difficulty of this test was far above what a first-timer faces. She could not help but think of foul y when she saw the change.


    Her team looked to beprised of people who had entered the sanctuary for the first time today. It was sad to see that their first experience was going to be horrible.


    Truly, Liza felt for them and she wanted to help them as well. But she was not about to lose her grade over helping these fools. If they were not going to move, then Liza would have to leave them to fend for herself.


    "Yeah, yeah. I can see that you are not concerned about what happens to us. If you are that impatient then you should leave now."


    Liza went quiet at the jab. Marvis had not held any of his sarcasm back when he had said those words. Even Yohan had felt his intention of being mean to Liza.


    And if Yohan had noticed this, so had Liza. her face was beyond red at this point and her mouth opened and closed in a fish imitation. It was as funny as it was annoying but Liza soon snapped out of her daze.


    "I can see when I am not needed somewhere. Good luck in finding your way around and achieving the given objective. But I must warn you. If I find the objective before you then I will withdraw your name from this group."


    Both Marvis and Flora (the shy girl) looked taken aback by Liza''s words. Yohan was surprised as well but he schooled his feature better than the other two did. It also helped that he was not too invested in getting a good grade whenpared to the other two.


    Tension rose in the air before Marvis finally snapped.


    "Fine! Run away, you coward. Don''t expect us to let you back into the group once we find the objective. Then you will be the one who will cry and we will celebrate."


    Yohan could not help but feel like this was apetition between Marvis and Liza about who had the bigger ego. They both looked unwilling to back down.


    For the first time, Yohan saw Liza show an angry and upset expression. She was even biting her lips in pure frustration but she does not say anything. That was the biggest shocking factor for Yohan.


    ''But then again, I don''t know these people so I don''t know what is normal for them. I should wisely keep my mouth shut and enjoy the show.''


    On the other side, Flora looked on nervously as the other two threatened each other. She was worried about her grade as well as herself. And that was why she made a reckless decision to throw herself into the fight.


    "H-Hey. We all are on the same side so why are we fighting like this? We should all calm down and think about how we can get a passing grade. I heard the one overlooking us this time is professor Diantha. Yohan can put in some nice words for us, right?"


    Flora''s eyes were begging Yohan to help her out. She also seemed to be the only one who remembered that this was a ss and they were being graded for thier teamwork.


    Unfortunately for her, she was barking up the wrong tree. None of the two people she was trying to appease to looked interested in her offer.


    "I think I am going to pass this time. I work better solo and you all would just hinder my progress."


    "Yeah right. As if you will be able to clear this test faster than I can. I bet I can beat you this time."


    Yohan was amused to see the two big shots fight it out but he was also getting worried now. His attention was split between keeping an eye on these two and noticing the moment of the monsters around them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    There had been no sounding from around them for a while now and it even seemed like the monsters were no longer there. Yohan could not help but find that suspicious and he decides to check this activity out.


    "Hey man, what is going on? Do you want to take this test solo as well?"


    Flora looked sick as she watched Yohan ignore her and the other people around him. All his attention was focused on the forest in front of him.


    "Hey Yohan, listen to me¡­.and he''s gone. What the hell should we do now?"


    Flora wondered, only to realize that she had been left all alone when she looked around. Both Marvis and Liza were gone already when she looked around. In the end, everyone went those separate ways without looking back.


    All her hopes and desperation seemed to be going out of the window in a matter of seconds. She had the decision to make now.


    "Well, fuck it. If you people don''t need me, then I don''t know you as well. I will find the grand prize all on my own and then you people will wish you had not forsaken me."


    Flora calmed down once she was done being melodramatic. Now that everyone else had left, she finally began to notice how dangerous her situation was. And for some reason, it was also the time that the beasts decided toe out of their hiding.


    The rustling of the bushes was what attracted Flora''s attention and she quickly cut down the bushes. She could hear the monstersing closer to her.


    "W-Who are you? Are you friendly? Please don''t kill me."


    Flora preyed as she neared the source of the strange voice. It was one she did not recognize and she was pretty sure she recognized all the dangerous sounds already.


    She half-preyed and half-hoped to get an easy target for the first time. But she was not sure if she would even survive this day.


    *kkkkkkk*


    The cry sounded in the forest and Flora froze before she started to run away. The huge monster ran after she and Flora felt tears hit her eyes. She could not believe she was stuck in such a situation.


    "I cannot believe I thought that I was lucky to be paired with Marvis and Liza. Why are both of them selfish bastards? Would it kill you to help your poor ssmate out?"


    Flora was running so fast that she was not able to see the hole. It was only after she fell down the hold did she realize that something had happened and she was no longer being chased.


    Instead, it was her leg that hurt, and the sharp pain brought Flora back to her senses. The cave she had fallen in was bright but moist. It was a perfect eggying spot and it was also here that Flora finally spotted that familiar golden glow.


    "W-Wait! Isn''t that the-"


    Flora could not believe her good luck. She had managed to find the objective their team had been sent down here to take away. The small golden egg was finally in front of her eyes.


    Now the only problem was how to reach it. And it was a big problem since the area between the egg and Flora was a giant hole.

 Chapter 120 Ch 118: A Dose Of Reality [Pt3]

    Ever since Yohan had noticed the lessening in the monster''s numbers, he had a bad feeling about it. No ordinary person should have been able toe in here and kill the monsters.


    And from what little he had understood about the rules, no two teams should have ovepping paths to make the firstpetition easier to handle for everyone. Yohan was afraid that someone had broken the rule.


    That was why he decided to check the situation out. Maybe someone had managed to figure out his identity and was here to take him out.


    The forest was quiet and serene. VR was a beautiful ce once you ignored all the dangers it presented with. Yohan was sure he was keeping an ear out when he heard the bushes rustle from, his side.


    He got ready to attack anything that jumped out but the familiar shade of silver stopped Yohan short.


    "H-Hey, don''t attack me. I am just trying to help you out here."


    Diantha''s tall frame came out of the bushes. Her ruffed hair and leaf-filled dress made her look quite clumsy. Yohan almost pitied her but he did not openly show his feelings.


    After all, how could you pity someone who had managed to hunt a giant monster breed in a matter of minutes? Diantha was too powerful to be pitied and too skilled to be in this VR made for first-timers.


    "Diantha, what are you doing here? Won''t we both will be in big trouble if someone sees you here?"


    Yohan could not care less about being found out like this with Diantha. He still did not have a reputation that needed to be looked after. But he was sure that Diantha was a different case from him.


    He had heard a lot of people talk about her and she was someone they all admired. She was helpful, and soft but also someone no one could get close to.


    From what Yohan had observed of Diantha, it felt like all the other people saw was a mask she put up. He did not want to spoil this mask of hers for selfish reasons. Especially not when he might need her to use her influence in the future.


    However, unlike Yohan, Diantha hadpletely different thoughts. The reason she had put up such a convenient mask was to not be bothered by others. She had wanted to wait for her special someone in peace.


    And now that Yohan was finally here, there was no need for her to pretend. She wanted to openly unt her rtionships.


    "Ah, don''t worry about me. If the need arises, I can just change my impression from a kinddy to one that dots on her little brother. It would also make sense why I hid you so well until now."


    Yohan just shook his head at Diantha''s enthusiasm. But he allowed her to do what she wanted since it was her life. She was free to do what she wanted to as long as it did not contradict Yohan''s end mission.


    He was about to turn around and move out when Yohan stopped short and turned back around. He could feel that Diantha had something to say to him.


    "It''s not like you to hesitate like this, Diantha. You cane out and say what you want to and I promise to consider your words."


    Diantha''s face went red at being addressed. Something had been bothering her for real and Yohan felt like he had hit the bulls-eyes this time. He turned toward Diantha and refused to move until she told him what was wrong.


    Diantha looked around but she kept on sneaking nces back at Yohan. In the end, he sighed and turned fully toward Diantha. He was not going to move until Dinatha told him what was eating away at her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I-ah, you see. Can I suck you off? I just want to do it all of a sudden."


    Yohan hade to a point where he did not even feel awkward about being asked to be sucked off by a girl.


    This was no ce to be thinking about sexual things but Yohan''s cock was ready to have some action. He had no reason for Yohan to refuse this small favor. Especially since it was only going to be in Yohan''s favor.


    "Are you sure you want to risk sucking me off here in the open? Your reputation would take quite a hit if we are caught, you know? After all, what kind of sister sucks off her brother in the open-ughh"


    Yohan''s voice was cut off into a moan as he felt Diantha''s mouth close around his cock. She had not even taken a second to bare him of his underwear and go down on his cock.


    Her hand was also busy teasing Yohan''s balls and her eyes looked Yohan straight in the eyes. She felt so wet and turned on that she could not even hold herself back. She was going to lose herself if this kept on going. But she needed to hold herself back.


    They did not have time to go full way right now and Diantha also had no supplies to take care of herself if Yohan fucked her.


    But she still felt needed to make hime. She wanted to give Yohan ultimate pleasure even if it ended up exposing how big of a pervert she was.


    Yohan hissed every time Sara''s mouth closed around his cock head. His hand came up to pet Diantha''s hair and he fisted his hand quite tightly.


    He pulled Diantha''s head back on his cock and used it to pleasure himself. It also helped that Diantha did not protest against this rough treatment. Her mouth was wet and moist to take him Yohan in.


    Her tongue ced small licks and kisses on that cock head. Yohan hisses every time Diantha pulled back and worshiped his cock.


    His cock looked quite big inparison to Diantha''s face. But that did not deter her from trying to take it as deep as possible. She ended up taking it until the end and that cock touched the back of her throat.


    Yohan did not try to be gentle and Diantha did not ask him to be gentle either. She enjoyed the rough and passionate pace Yohan had set for her. Every time he hit the back of her throat, Diantha ended up swallowing. That sensation caused Yohan to cause and thrust inside her throat even harder.


    It did not matter that Diantha would not be able to speak for some time after they were done ying. Nothing mattered when they were ying with each other so hard.


    In the end, Yohan managed to reach his end and he ended uping down Diantha''s throat. It was a nice feeling and even Diantha looked to be enjoying this quite a lot. She gulped his release quite audibly.


    When she looked back up, it showed that she had managed to swallow up everything he had given her. Yohan could still feel that wet and moist heat around his cock even when he pulled back.


    "So, did you like the small gift your sister gave you? I am sure Yohan was quite happy to receive this favor from me."


    Diantha has a solid smirk on her face when she pulled back. Luckily, she managed to pull herself together quite quickly.


    And it was right in time for the first bell to ring. The first part of this exploration was finallying to an end.

 Chapter 121 Ch 119: The VR Forest Is Cursed [Pt1]

    The first part of the exploration was finally over. Yohan had not read the information browser far enough to know what it meant. What was he supposed to do now? Should he look around for the objective?


    But then again, since he was not trying to top this ss, there was no need for him to put in the extra effort like this.


    "Is everything alright Yohan? I cannot help but feel like you are spacing out a lot. Don''t tell me! Did my blowjob from earlier manage to make you lose your mind? You don''t have to hold back, you know."


    Diantha''s teasing voice spoke directly in Yohan''s ear. She had taken the opportunity to lean over Yohan''s shoulder as soon as he stopped walking. She was too close to him and her breasts even pressed against Yohan''s shoulder.


    She was teasing him with her closeness. Yohan could not help but want to pull Diantha into his arms and fuck her silly. She was begging to be fucked into oblivion with her naked interest.


    The only thing holding Yohan back was theck of time. He could tell that he would have to go a long way to tire Diantha and himself out If they started now.


    "Diantha, you have taught this ss before, right? Then, do you know what we are supposed to do now? I ended up separating from our group before we could make any ns."


    Yohan pretended like he was troubled but he was having fun looking around for now. He was using his free time to y around in the VR and to assign the extent of his magic.


    Since he did not need to use a conductor to channel his magic, he could not practice it often without being caught. But this ce was different from the rest.


    This ce allowed him to practice what he could and to get used to channel his magic through his system and the ''fake conductor.'' And the best part was - he would not be caught even if he slipped up.


    "This ss? I think I did take it before and I have even taught it. But I never took any interest in it so I have no idea what people do in it. Maybe we should just roam around for now and let your other ssmates take care of it?"


    Diantha''s suggestion was exactly what Yohan had been nning to do since the start. So he saw no point in changing his n now.


    "So, do you know a way I canbat a lot of strong monsters in here? I might as well use my time getting stronger now that I am here."


    Yohan had a feeling that the assignment was going tost quite a while. As far as he remembered, his time in the VR was going tost quite a while now. It would be a hassle to not do anything.


    And he also had a feeling that the normal monsters in this VR were avoiding him for some reason.


    "Yohan, are you bored? This sister knows some fun activities we can do together. I am sure I will be able to entertain you and your body properly if you allow me to."


    Diantha''s hand was about to slip into Yohan''s pants again when he started to move. It caused Diantha to lose her bnce and she had to walk to keep up with Yohan as well. She looked a little annoyed but a lot more curious than before. Her steps somehow managed to keep up with him.


    "Just so you know, I am not rejecting you and your advances, Diantha. I just think now is not a good time for us to be intimate. I promise to make it up to youter though."


    Diantha looked a little more rxed after she got that promise. And somehow, the atmosphere between the two also lightened up.


    So as Yohan had expected, it was time for things to get annoying. He was sure that there had been no hole in the forest before but he somehow managed to fall one anyway. His feet missed the solid ground and he had only a second to feel surprised before he was falling.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Fuck, Yohan are you alright? Wait a sec and I will be there as well."


    Diantha seemed to have jumped down the hole as well. It took somewhere between a minute before Yohan''s feet touched the ground. He had managed to righten himself before he touched the ground.


    He easily managed to catch Diantha when she came down. Neither of them looked surprised at Yohan''s actions and his strength.


    The cave they hadnded in was well-lit and humid. It seemed like a ce where monsters roamed without any inhibition and strong ones at that.


    "Ah, this area is troublesome. I don''t think we should be here since it is beyond a first-timer''s capabilities to handle. Not that I think it will cause you any problems, but still¡­"


    "You are right. We should be safe rather than sorry. I also do not want to expose my capabilities in front of anyone."


    Yohan did make that decision but it did not seem to make much of a difference for him. The main problem remained still the same and that was to get out of there. The only thing left for the pair to do was to explore the ce and hope to find a way out.


    And if they ended up killing some strong monsters in the end, well, it was no one''s fault but thier desperation that led to this oue.


    ///////////////////////////


    Meanwhile, on the surface, both Liza and Marvis were busy trying to one-up each other. They both had their pride on the line due to this assignment.


    They both decided to search in a different part of the forest. But the clue they had gotten after the first part''s ending led them on simr paths. It was obvious that they would end up crossing paths anyway.


    "You! Are you following me or something? Huh, as expected of a faker like you. Of course, you won''t be able to do anything on your own."


    Marvis boasted as he took a prideful stance in front of Liza. His desire to impress and ovee Liza''s might sparked the need to show off.


    But contrary to his expectations, Liza looked uninterested in him and anything he did. She passed by him in a sh and managed to take care of the monster that had crept up on him.


    "If you have time to talk to me this freely, then help me clear out these beasts instead. Maybe that will help you mature and look past this smallpetition."


    Marvis replied as she stabbed the dead monster a few more times. Her annoyance shined brightly but she pretended to like it did not matter to her.


    Marvis looked back at her, his expression rather annoyed as well before it changed and he grinned. Liza got a bad feeling from that expression but she pretended like she did not care.


    "Ha! You are trying to be cold but I can see that you are taking thispetition seriously as well. You should just stop trying to-"


    Marvis was ready to tease Liza more when the ground shook. They both felt a strong magical signature head over to their direction and they tensed up. They were in danger and fighting against each other was o longer an option.

 Chapter 122 Ch 120: The VR Forest Is Cursed [Pt2]

    ''Just a little more. I have almost reached the end of this cliff. As long as I don''t look down, everything will be alright. I can do this and I can pass this test.''


    This was the mantra Flora was practicing in her mind as she made her way across the cliff. The treacherous depths of the hole beneath her feet scared her more than she was willing to tell.


    Somehow, this easy-looking test was turning out to be more and more dangerous by the second. The only constion Flora had was that there had been no monster attack happening on her yet.


    *Cwakkkkkk*


    And of course, she spoke too soon. As soon as that thought had passed through her mind, Flora heard the cry of the cliff titan, a monster who was known for its strong flying capabilities.


    It was a level 2 monster, something far beyond her first-timer experience. It made no sense for this monster to have ended up in the first-timer''s assignment. And now this small mishap would be the reason for her death.


    "Shoo, don''te near me. Please, leave me alone and I will never bother you again."


    Flora promised the monster but the flying beast did not hear her out. And even if the monster could hear her out, chances were that it would not let her live in peace. Especially since it was a flesh-eating monster.


    There was just no way for Flora to be safe. All she could do was to keep hanging on for life and pray to get saved.


    ''I-Is this my end? But I have not yet discovered the secrets behind this Academy. Surely I cannot die too soon.''


    As a first-year student, Flora did not know how to use her conductor. It made her a sitting duck for the time being. And her hands were also getting sweaty as a result of her fear.


    But with the objective of her quest - the golden egg. She could either save her life or take hold of the golden egg.


    It should have been an obvious choice to her - to save her life should havee first. But somehow, Flora did not make that choice immediately. Her body froze as her mind begged her to catch the egg.


    If she had the egg, then she could prove her worth and also insure her victory. It was an almost fool-proof n. But her life was not guaranteed. It was all a big risk.


    "Flora, jump up and grab the egg. We will keep you safe so don''t worry."


    Flora knew that voice quite well. She quickly nced down, only to see Yohan Strout and a very familiar face following after him. Flora wanted to ask him what he thought he was doing but she stopped herself.


    Now was not the time for questioning since the cliff titan was almost reached her. She was going to trust Yohan and jump up to grab the egg.


    For some reason, the thought of not trusting Yohan did not even cross her mind. He had asked Flora to jump and she had jumped. It was only after she jumped that she remembered a crucial point - Yohan was a first-year as well.


    And unlike Flora, it did not seem like he had any practice in using his conductor. The level of their assignment had dropped only because Yohan was in thier group.


    ''What am I doing? Have I gone mad for some reason? Well, I guess this is the end of my life. But at least it will end in my victory. I was the one who managed to find our egg and even capture it.''


    Flora closed her eyes as soon as her arms closed around the egg. She had a feeling that she was going to die in that VR.


    While your injuries did not reflect in real life if you get injured here, death was a separate matter. The shock of death was often too much for one''s body and they ended up dead for real if they died in there.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Flora was afraid that it would happen to her as well.


    *hisses*


    The sound of the monster disappearing in the air reached Fora''s ears and she finally tried to open her eyes. The w of the cliff titan was inches away from Flora''s face and it was disappearing even as she watched it.


    And then the sensation of falling hit her. Flora swallowed her cry of fear as she watched the cliff approach.


    But before she could go beyond the point of no return, her body hit Yohan''s arms, and the sensation of falling stopped. She had no idea what Yohan did to float like that in the air, but he managed to get them both to safety.


    "Ah, so she lived? You managed to get lucky Flora but don''t expect your luck tost forever."


    Flora blinked her eyes as she looked up at professor Diantha. It was still difficult for her to be able to ept what happened. All she knew was that professor Diantha had saved her life along with Yohan Strout.


    "Professor, what are you doing here? I am sure no professor is supposed to enter the VR with students since it rises the level of the VR''s stimtion. Is it alright for you to be here?"


    Professor Diantha''s face went nk at Flora''s questioning and she suddenly realized that she might have made a mistake by asking the professor this question.


    After all, the first rule of being a good student was to not ask the professors useless questions. And Professor Diantha had always given Flora the creeps. She was just a little bit too nice and professional.


    But for the first time, she looked a little mad and annoyed at someone. And that someone just happened to be Flora of all people.


    ? "What do you mean I am doing here? Since it was the first day of the ss for my cute younger brother, I decided to apany him the ss. I love my brother so much after all."


    "Y-Yeah. So do love your brother a lot. A little too much now that I think about it."


    Flora was a little ufortable having all that attention being ced on her. All she wanted to do was to get out of the VR assignment and rest in her bed.


    She could still feel the warmth of Yohan''s arms around her body and it sent shivers down her spine once she recalled that feeling.


    ''Let''s not think too much about it. The assignment is finally done and over with.''


    "Ah, that reminds me, we should share the assignment marks. I was not nning to share these but you did help me out in the end."


    Suddenly, Flora felt shy expressing her words. She had no idea what to say to Yohan now that he had saved her life. Not to mention, Professor Diantha was here so she could not cheat Yohan of his marks.


    But much to Flora''s amazement, Yohan did not look half as satisfied as she had hoped him to look. Instead of looking grateful, Yohan had a closed-off expression on his face.


    "There is no need for you to share your marks with me. As long as you are willing to keep your silence, I don''t care what you decide to do in the end."


    Now, this was more of a threat and less of an offer if Flora had heard one. Yohan might sound super chill but professor Diantha was ring daggers into her skull.

 Chapter 123 Ch 121: The VR Forest Is Cursed [Pt3]

    "There is no need for you to share your marks with me. As long as you are willing to keep your silence, I don''t care what you decide to do in the end."


    Yohan hadid out the bait and now it would be up to Flora to decide in the end. Yohan had been in the school for a little over half a day but even he knew how difficult it was for Flora to keep her mouth shut when it came to gossip.


    Even now a found it difficult to swallow her words and not say anything to Yohan. Her struggle wasmendable but futile in the end.


    "I-huh, excuse me but did I just hear you say you do not want good grades? You don''t have to worry about me babbling to anyone about professor Diantha. It''s not like people will believe me anyway even if I tell them what happened."


    Flora tried tough her nervousness off but it was easier said than done. Professor Diantha''s pressure was a little too much for Flora to bear.


    She felt like she was about to cry any second now as she continued to stand there motionlessly. The onlyfort she had was because of the small golden egg in her arms.


    *Dinggghhhhhhhhhhh*


    In between her nervousness and her anxiety attack, the third part of the assignment began. It was the deration that the student had only 10 minutes left for their assignment to conclude.


    [Warning everyone. The VR session will conclude in the next 10 minutes. Those who have achieved their objective, please head toward the gathering area.]


    It was time to start heading back. But Flora did not move immediately. She looked toward Professor Diantha, wondering if she would apany herself and Yohan to the exit.


    "Ahhhh, look at that time. I should take my leave now so that I can keep my involvement a secret from everyone. I hope student Flora would help me keep my secret."


    ''T-There it is. Professor Diantha''s unsettling smile. I get chills every time I see it being yed toward me.''


    "O-Of course I will keep your secret professor. I m-mean, what secret? I don''t know anything and nothing happened anyway."


    Flora''s nervousness shined through her eyes. She unconsciously took a step toward Yohan and the daggers being red her way worsened. It continued until she finally realized that she needed to take a few steps away from Yohan.


    As soon as the distance between herself and Yohan was achieved, the feeling of safety she carved was back.


    "Should we look for the other members of our party now? I have a feeling they will need our help-"


    Flora had not even finished speaking when the ground shook and down came the two members they had been talking about before. Flora''s shocked expression was hrious but Yohan controlled hisughter.


    He noticed how Diantha quickly made herself disappear from the small group. But Yohan chose not to attract attention to this fact.


    Since Diantha was supposed to be here in the first ce, it was better for her to go away now. It would be problematic if she was found out by the authorities.


    "Ah, so you both finally made it back to us? How was it? Did you manage to find the egg?"


    Flora had a curious expression on her face as she asked this question. But there was also a hint of mischief on her face that could not be hidden by her gentle words. She looked like the cat who had gotten the cream and Yohan chose to hang back for the time being.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan had expected a few things to happen. And he was proven right as soon as Marvis opened his mouth.


    "Huh? What are you babbling about, you fool? I fought a level 2 monster out there. Do you think I had time to look around for something insignificant as our assigned egg?"


    Marvis was rude as he clutched his injured arm. Blood was flowing out of his arm at an rming rate and Yohan was almost certain that a normal human would have lost consciousness by now.


    ''Looks like Mavis has a high pain tolerance. His body looks ready to give in now.''


    On the other hand, Liza had fewer injuries but she looked drained. She seemed a good fighter by the local standards but she was still far from perfection.


    [First VR assignment is concluding. Congrattions to all those who managed to reach their marks. The achievement list will be posted in the next five minutes.]


    Finally, it was over and so was the day. It had been a learning experience but Yohan was ready to crash for the night. But once again, his calm environment was disturbed.


    "What the hell? Why did the two of you get a passing grade for this assignment? Did you cheat or something?"


    The culprit this time was his teammate. Marvis''s voice echoed in the ssroom, causing everyone to look at their group. It was then that Yohan noticed a crucial point he had missed before.


    "Huh? Do you want to know the secret behind our sess? Why, of course, I will tell you. It''s because we did not run away at the first chance we got and did this exercise as it was intended - with teamwork."


    Flora''s words were a big fat lie. Yohan knew that he had abandoned her the first chance he had gotten and the only reason he had bothered saving her was that they had identally crossed paths.


    It had nothing to do with teamwork and other things Flora was saying. But he also knew that he should keep his mouth shut for the time being.


    "What the fuck? What does teamwork have to do with our assignment? And it is the monster''s fault we failed to find the egg first. So don''t go acting cocky. Or else."


    Marvis made the action of bumping his fists with his hands. It caused Flora to gulp down nervelessly but she refused to back down. It was a stupid fight about the human ego but the two persons involved were hard-headed.


    In the end, it was Liza who decided to break them apart just when things were going to get good. Yohan had expected her to interfere far before this point.


    "Marvis, you should calm down and not pick fights with others just because you could. It wille to bite you back in the ass one day. And Flora, won''t you reconsider your decision of including our name? We were in a team after all."


    "What do you mean? You were the one who said that we should split up and go our separate ways. You were so ready to leave us behind at that time. Humph! Can you believe this Yohan?"


    Flora''s tone was far too familiar and demanding. Yohan now had a choice to make so he decided to go with the safest option avable.


    "I don''t care what we do. I was not the one who found the egg first. Nor was I the one who grabbed the egg first. It is up to you how to proceed with this situation."


    Flora''s mouth opened and closed like a gapping fish but she decided to go with what she had first though of in the end. It did cause people to take notice of Yohan for a second before dismissing him as not important.

 Chapter 124 Ch 122: The Punishment For Breaking Rules [Pt1]

    While this fight was going on between their group, the teacher finally decided that it waste and students had been in ss for long enough.


    "Everyone, you did well for your first time in a VR stimtion. I hope this helped know how the real world works and you all would do better in your next assignment."


    Since the teacher was back, Marvis and Liza had to back down and pretend like they were not interested in gaining points. Flora finally calmed down as well and her anger finally subsided.


    "Can you believe the audacity of those two? Are they expecting me to forgive them and let them into the group? How can someone be this shameless?"


    Yohan let Flora vent her anger. He neither helped her out nor contradict her words. He just acted like a wall that was hearing everything she said. Flora calmed down only when the teacher finished her long-winded lecture.


    "Well, I tired myself out so it''s time for me to go. It was nice partnering with you Yohan and I hope we get to be on the same team again."


    Flora was like the wind, not settling down and constantly in a state of mood swings. Yohan was sure he would never be able to understand her even if he tried his best to. So he did not even bother with her until the end.


    What he decided to do was to go back to his room and wait for Diantha toe to his room. And he knew that Diantha woulde and find him soon.


    Yohan had been lucky enough(Diantha''s interference) to get a single room. He quickly observed the soundproofing but the room looked well-defined. It had a big bed and a tall cab.


    It even came with an attached bathroom which did not look like a single-person use one. Somehow, the room gave Yohan a feeling that it was supposed to be a shared one.


    And one that was shared by couples at that. This ce just had such an aura to it.


    Yohan wanted to say that Diantha took her timeing back to the room but it would be a lie. She arrived not too long after Yohan and instantly headed toward the bed. She stretched her body out in a suggestive pose which caused her to skirt to ride up.


    Every move Diantha made was to provoke Yohan''s lust. He could feel the need in her actions but Yohan did not want to give her what she wanted.


    "Diantha, sit up now. We need to talk about the stunt you pulled today."


    Yohan was far from angry at Diantha but he was a little pissed off at her. If she was going to pull a stunt like this, then the least she could have done was to inform him.


    They had gotten lucky this time that no one important had looked into Diantha''s disappearance. But they might not be this lucky the next time.


    "Yohan, I can tell that you are not angry at me. But even if you are, can you let me know through our bodies? I need you to make me feel better pleased."


    Diantha''s hands snaked over Yohan''s torso and rested around his neck. He allowed Diantha to pull his head down and press a kiss on them.


    He was luring Diantha into a false sense of security and she did not even know it. But that was what she would get for trying to distract Yohan from her actions.


    Diantha smirked against his lips. Her tongue probed Yohan''s lips to allow her entry and Yohan easily parted his lips for her. Diantha''s tongue was bold as it rubbed all over his mouth.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It even went as far as to try and reach his throat. Diantha''s upper half rested on Yohan''s chest as she leaned further into his body. He could also feel Dinatha''s hands ying with the back of his head.


    Yohan also snaked his hands over Diantha''s body and rested them on her face. He was almost cupping her face which caused Diantha to met against his body. She must have been sure that she had won because her body rxed.


    And Yohan used that very second to turn the table on Diantha. Before she knew it, her body had leaned too far and she lost her bnce. Her torso met the softness of the bed and her hands were clutched in a tight hold.


    "That was very sly of you to try and distract me with your body. Unfortunately, you still have a long way to go if you want to dominate me. But this does make me want to add this to your list of crimes now."


    Diantha shuddered as Yohan''s words fell directly in her ear. His body weight pressed Diantha against the bed and she was unable to move.


    Hands massaged Diantha''s breasts harshly and her nipples felt swollen as they were tugged upon. It was difficult to maintain her focus on one thing but Diantha tried to do so anyway.


    "Y-You! Yohan, let me go. I am sorry for trying to trick you."


    Diantha said one thing but her body said another. She was turned on and her pussy fluttered because of the need. Her insides felt empty and her mouth remembered the taste of Yohan''s cock.


    Suddenly, she wanted to suck on it again and to feel Yohan''s hote sliding down her throat. The need was overwhelming and caused Diantha to flinch in her ce.


    Diantha tried to turn around and take control. But she was denied as soon as she tried to raise her head. Yohan had pressed her head back down on the bed and his cock kept on rutting against Diantha''s ass.


    "Your insides miss me already? Were you always this horny or did I awaken something in your body? You are acting like you are hungry for my touch."


    Yohan got a sadistic pleasure as he watched Diantha struggle all on her own. Her eyes were filled with tears and her face looked red as well. But there was also a stupid grin on her face as she felt Yohan rutting against her body.


    "I-It''s all your fault my body got weird like this. So take responsibility please."


    Diantha''s words ended in a moan as her ass was smacked. It was a harsh smack as well which caused her body to slide forward. Her pussy got even wetter at the sensation of pain but all she could do for now was to endure.


    Yohan used his magic to keep Diantha''s arms bound over her head. Her hips were pulled back until she was kneeling in front of him.


    And only then did Yohan touch her more. The first lick at her pussy caused Diantha to almost jump into the air. It had been unexpected and Diantha felt her pussy hole clenched in need.


    "What''s wrong? Is this too much for you to take? But you were the one who started all this Diantha and you were also the one who asked me to take responsibility. Surely you will not back out now."


    Yohan''s voice was teasing but cruel as well. It conveyed to Diantha that he was not going to be gentle with her.


    And somehow, that was all Diantha wanted from him. She wanted to be fucked hard and fast. She needed Yohan to make her lose control of her body. And from how Yohan was performing, he was well on his way to do so.

 Chapter 125 Ch 123: The Punishment For Breaking Rules [Pt2]

    "What''s wrong? Is this too much for you to take? But you were the one who started all this Diantha and you were also the one who asked me to take responsibility. Surely you will not back out now."


    Yohan had barely touched Diantha but she was overflowing with her juices. Her pussy fluttered every time Yohan''s tongue came out to lick her. It was driving Diantha made with pleasure.


    Yohan''s tongue stimted Diantha''s clit every time she brushed past it with her tongue. The sensation was sending a shock through her body.


    "So, how is it? Do you feel like something yet?"


    Diantha sobbed as she felt the vibration of Yohan''s words sending vibrations down her pussy. She was gushing even more as she was touched more by Yohan''s stic tongue.


    "I..no. Please, it''s not enough. Don''t edge me like this."


    Diantha cried out as she, once again, felt Yohan''s tongue go in her pussy hole. She was beyond wet at this point and wanted to see Yohan''s face. But her body is held in its current position by Yohan.


    Diantha looked up as soon as he felt something slimy crawl up her body. It was a tentacle that was roaming all over her. It had a jelly-like texture which sparked heat in Diantha''s body as it touched her.


    "Y-Yohan, what is this?"


    Diantha asked, half turned on and half terrified as she watched the tentacles reach for her breasts. They massaged her breasts and her nipples were sucked into that hot liquid.


    She was bing a mess but Diantha could not bring herself to care. She was feeling good and all she wanted was for Yohan to pound into her body hard and fast. She did not like being edged and losing control.


    Yohan could feel Diantha''s frustration but he also knew that it was only the start. He would mold Diantha into his fuck toy and salve by the end of their session.


    "These little ones? Well, you can think of them as my helpers. I don''t think a greedy thing like you would break by my hands alone. I need to be a little creative in that sense. Don''t you like these pretty things as well? Hurry up and give it a lick."


    Yohan held a tentacle in front of Diantha''s mouth and she was hesitant to take it in.


    "It''s alright for you to take them in. Don''t be intimidated by the size of these tentacles. I promise they will be gentle with you."


    Yohan''s words of reassurance provided Diantha with the courage she needed. She hesitantly took the tentacle in her mouth and was immediate;y flooded with its unique vor.


    That vorbined with Yohan''s scent made Diantha''s mind go nk. And before she knew it, she was sucking the tentacle in her mouth like a lollipop.


    It was a thin and long tentacle as well, reaching until the back of Diantha''s throat. She felt herself gag a little but it was easy to push past that reflex.


    "You are doing so good. Fuck, your mouth is divine. Take me deeper, you whore. Show me what you are made of."


    Yohan was panting behind Diantha''d body. His hit cock was pressed against her pussy lips and he rubbed in-between her thighs. The friction stimted Diantha''s clit every time he rubbed past it.


    And as a result, Diantha swallowed the tentacle-cock even deeper into her throat. It was a never-ending cycle for her but Diantha did not mind being subjected to it.


    "You are¡­so greedy. But I know you¡­won''t be satisfied¡­without being¡­fucked."


    Yohan was right in that regard. Diantha did feel good but her body wanted more pleasure. She was frustrated at being edged like this and she was even ready to takemand of this session.<novelnext></novelnext>


    However, Yohan had said that this was a punishment so Diantha needed to show restraint. She did not want to be hated by Yohan after all. He was her destiny and the only one who mattered to her.


    Yohan could feel Diantha''s mouth all over his tentacle. Since he shared sensations with these tentacles, it felt like Diantha''s mouth was all over his cock. It was enough to make him lose his mind.


    Diantha''s thighs were warm and wet. It felt incredible every time he trusted in-between them, but he was also reaching his limit.


    "I think you had enough fun. Let''s not forget that this is a punishment. Now then, we should prepare you to take something bigger here."


    Dantha waited in anticipation for Yohan to reach for her pussy. She was itching to be fucked hard and raw. She did not even need to be prepared properly.


    But Yohanpletely bypassed her pussy and reached for her ass instead. His finger slipped past her rim and the heat came back to Diantha''s body.


    "Y-Yohan, I think you are fingering the wrong hole-eggg."


    Diantha cried out halfway as she felt a tentacle slip over her pussy and rub her clit. The fingers in her ass felt weird and the stretch was a little painful. But the touch on her clit changed things for Diantha.


    Besides, Yohan did not seem to be interested in fucking her pussy. The only thing he was ying with was her ass.


    "I think I told you this before Diantha. But this is a punishment and not a reward. You have no power to tell me what I can and cannot do to you."


    Diantha cried out as Yohan thrust out into her ass. It was a little painful since she was not stretched properly but the pleasure was well worth her annoyance.


    Her pussy was not left alone as well. Yohan imed her ass but his tentacles were still rubbing against his clit. A curious one even slipped past her pussy hole and entered her. The one in her mouth did not stop fucking her either. It was a hard and fast im which left Diantha feeling short of breath.


    She tried to take more of Yohan''s cock into her body but she was being breached in all her holes. She was even losing her sense of thought and all she could think about was being fucked.


    "Y-Yohan, please. I-It''s too much. I-you are breaking me like this."


    Diantha''s cry filled the room as she tried to fuck herself more and more on Yohan''s cock. Her hips moved back to take his cock in deeper. At the same time, the tentacle fucking her pussy was getting bigger and bigger.


    They were both rubbing against the deepest parts of hers.


    "I wonder¡­what the students¡­would say if they¡­saw you being¡­fucked by your¡­younger brother. Your reputation¡­would crumple¡­"


    Diantha had thought she did not care about her social status in the academy but her brain still imagined being fucked like this in front of everyone.


    And it awakened something inside her brain that even she was not aware of. Just the thought of being imed in front of everyone was enough to make Dianthae and she tightened around Yohan''s cock in her body.


    Yohan hissed as he felt Diantha''s heat tighten around his cock. It was getting difficult to move in inside her now and even his cock was not going tost for long. With a few more thrusts, Yohan ended uping around the tightness he was thrusting in.


    And Diantha finally found an opportunity to push him back and showed him with pleasure. She picked her legs up and her ass leaked of Yohan''se.

 Chapter 126 Ch 124: The Punishment For Breaking Rules [Pt3]

    Yohan knew that Diantha was getting increasingly frustrated by the second. He could feel her need to be fucked hard getting to her. But it was a punishment so Yohan could not give it to her straight.


    That was why, when Diantha tried to push him back on his back, he let her. It was gorgeous to see her spread open above his body and pressing her breasts out for him to grasp.


    "It is not fair. You know where I wanted you to fuck me but you were being mean. I have no other choice but to take matters into my own hands now."


    It was cute how Diantha thought she was taking control of the situation by finally being on top. Her womb tattoo was shining brightly in her stomach and Yohan was fascinated to see it glow.


    Hise was still slipping out of Diantha''s asshole but she did not look bothered by it. Instead, she picked her hips up and snapped her pussy on the tentacle in her body.


    Yohan''s flinch of pleasure did not go unnoticed by Diantha and she smirked at seeing him being affected. She snapped her pussy even harder around the tentacle in her pussy and Yohan moaned out in pleasure.


    He still had enough sense of mind to flip Dintha around if he wanted to. But he was curious to see what she would do if he gave her a chance. And as he expected, Diantha did not disappoint him at all.


    "I had had enough of this fake cock inside me. It is time for you to give me what I want from you."


    Diantha''s voice was determined and she pulled Yohan into a kiss. Her pussy had been stretched already so it was easy for her to drop down on Yohan''s cock. He flinched as he noticed Diantha''s body tighten around him.


    Her pussy was warm, wet, and soft as it bounded up and down Yohan''s penis. Its walls were milking him but a single thrust back into Diantha caused her to lose focus.


    She came crashing down and her hips rested right against Yohan''s. He trusted up into her body and Diantha flinched at the contact.


    "I-It''s not fair. W-Why do you look so unaffected?"


    Diantha sobbed as she felt waves of pleasure crash all over her senses. Yohan was not holding back against her at all. She could feel him in her stomach.


    She tried to move around and take control back but Yohan was already ready to counter her. He held Diantha''s hips still and she was not able to move a single inch. She had been rendered immobile by him.


    "Y-Yohan, what are you doing? Are you not going to move?"


    Diantha sobbed those words as she tried to move her hips. As she expected, Yohan''s hold prevented her from moving around too much.


    Instead, he was thrusting into her from below and he was hitting her womb at every thrust. It was frustrating but pleasurable as well. Especially since he was avoiding letting Dianthae too soon.


    "Well, it is your fault in the end. You were the one who decided to y with fire, right?"


    Yohan reminded Dinantha that this was a punishment and she finally seemed to get it. She was not going to get an easy release without having to work for it. Her hips finally matched Yohan''s rhythm.


    Since she had given in, Yohan did not feel the need to torment her any further. He decided to aim all his thrust at her G-spot and it did not take long for Diantha toe. Yohan did not stop even after that.


    He was chasing after his own pleasure and Diantha was his willing participant. Coming the third time broke her and all she did noty there and take it. Her mind was taken over by pleasure and Diantha cried out the whole night.


    ////////////////////////////////<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan entered the ssroom with a happy air around him. Last night had been good for him and he had gotten his fill.


    That was why he did not even care if he had to sit with Liza today as well. Liza''s mood looked bad and her eyes had dark circles around them.


    But she was not the only one who looked like she had not slept. Flora''s energy reserve was shit as well. Her face was covered in unnecessary powder and Yohan had a feeling it was to hide the dark spots below her eyes.


    "Yohan, psss,e here. I need to talk to you."


    Flora noticed Yohan first and she rushed toward him in desperation. She did not even give Yohan any time to say his greetings before he was dragged outside.


    He was surprised by the sudden behavior but he did not stop Flora until they were far away from the ssroom. But once it felt like they were far away from the ssroom, Yohan finally turned toward Flora to hear her out.


    "You look like shit Flora. Did something happen yesterday?"


    Yohan had nopassion for Flora and he was not interested in her as well. But sometimes, gossipers like her could have a lot of secret information. So it was better to be on speaking terms with Flora for now.


    If possible, Yohan''s question made Flora go even paler. She quickly looked around but seemed to not find what she had been looking for. And it finally caused her to sigh in relief.


    "Y-Yeah, sorry. I did not have the best night yesterday. I was so afraid that I would be killed in my sleep if I fell asleep. Not to mention, Liza kept calling me throughout the night. It was nerve-wracking."


    Once Flora was finished speaking Yohan decided to check his phone as well. Unexpectedly, he had some missed calls from an unknown number.


    He was about to call the number back to confirm who was on the other side when Flora stopped him. She suddenly looked nervous and her face went pale as well. Yohan suddenly had a bad feeling about his caller.


    "D-Don''t call back. I know this number. It''s Liza''s and she must have called you to talk about yesterday. You should just pretend you did not notice if you meet herter."


    Flora''s words were enough for Yohan to drop the call. He could always take care of thingster on his end.


    He was about to drop his phone when his hand was taken in by a bulker hand. Marvis snatched his phone out of his hands and held it out. He frowned as soon as he noticed the number of the caller.


    "What the fuck is Liza doing calling a stupid shit like you? Does she not have anything better to do than to mingle with you lots?"


    Marvis sounded pissed off but Yohan finally noticed what he had not been able to before. There was a healthy dose of jealousy mixed in with Marvis''s reactions. He likely liked Liza and that was why he had bullied Yohan.


    ''What a cliche thing for this world to have. I cannot believe I allowed myself to be subjected to this mess.''


    Yohan sighed before he turned toward Marvis. The taller teen looked taken aback by Yohan''s sudden move and he tensed up.


    "If you like Liza then go for her. I have no interest in her so stoping at me with this attitude. Next time, I won''t be half as forgiving as I was this time. Did you understand me or not?

 Chapter 127 Ch125: Is Everything Back To Normal?

    Yohan looked at the taller man in front of him. Rage filled Marvis''s eyes and he almost punched Yohan in the face.


    "How dare you-"


    But of course, that did not happen because of the interference of the teachers. Yohan might have been dragged into an empty corner but he was still at the academy. And somehow, teachers had a sixth sense when it came to students and their bunking ways.


    ? Yohan heard the sound of footsteps and so did Marvis. They both quickly stepped away from each other, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    "Oi! What are you rascals doing here all alone? The ss started a while back so hurry up and go back."


    It was a decent surprise for Yohan to get away without any demerits. But somehow, it should have been expected with the kind of world he was in. The teachers had an interest in students after all.


    Marvis red at Yohan, his eyes shing but he did let Yohan go. Now that the teacher was here, Marvis could no longer punch him.


    "W-We managed to get by without being hurt. We should hurry back so that we are never alone."


    Flora''s knees were shaking as soon as she reached the ssroom. She had never been this close to a conflict before despite her big mouth.


    She might have been a babble-mouth but she had always been careful about who she was offending. She had a code of conduct to never go chasing after problems on her own. But for some reason, she was ending up finding problems in recent days.


    ''Didn''t it all happen as soon as I met Yohan? Nah, surely I am thinking too much right now.''


    Flora quickly took her seat and watched Yohan take his seat as well. As soon as Yohan left her, Flora felt lonely. The urge to go to Yohan and to be by his side was getting stronger by the second.


    ''No, don''t tell me! Did I end up having a crush on him? N-No, that cannot be!''


    While Flora was having a small mental breakdown, Yohan was busy deciding his next course of action. Liza was ring at him and then at the seat beside her. Anticipation shined clearly in her eyes as she looked at him.


    But if this was her attempt to intimidate Yohan, then it was not working very well. Yohan quickly took the seat, not even looking at Liza as he took his seat. He could feel her seething eyes look back at him.


    However, she was not able to do anything to Yohan as well since this was a ssroom. No matter how much she wanted to try and talk to him, it would not be possible.


    "Alright ss, you did well for your first time in the VR. But we will not be having a VR experience for some time because of the cultural festival. Since it is the mid-session, I hope you all will not fall back on your studies."


    Yohan should stop being surprised at the twists and turns he was being faced with. This world was not one he could rationallyprehend anyway.


    And since he had nothing to add, he decided to stay quiet and observe the situation.


    "Now, I know you are all excited but don''t forget that this is a way to gain points for your overall performance. I hope you all would take it seriously since it can affect your chances of getting into a better ss next semester."


    The ss cheered up, not even hearing most of what the teacher was saying. Yohan was not surprised to see the first years being this careless. They had a long road in front of them.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hump! These children are so immature in their thinking. They don''t even realize that the first year is the foundation of everything. They''ll fall behind if they don''t take things seriously."


    No, not all of the students were goofing around. There were some students like Liza who cared about their reputation and grades.


    But Yohan could not help but feel like she was an overachiever. Surely she had a sad backstory that prompted her to work this hard. She just seemed that kind of character to him.


    "Alright ss, you are dismissed from the sses until the cultural festival is over. Now, you will be allied to go into the town and gather the necessary supplies. Take this time to have fun."


    Yohan could not even begin what was going on in this academy. It was too loose with its rules and regtions and the student body was a mess.


    But most of the students seemed used to this atmosphere. It made Yohan certain that this was the setting due to the ''rules'' of this world.


    "Hey, are you alright? The teacher already left and we are free to go into the town now. Do you not want to go?"


    Liza''s grey eyes impatiently looked at Yohan. He quickly looked behind her to see Marvis looking at them with hateful eyes as well.


    Yohan was sure he was feeling jealous because of Liza''s attention on him and Yohan had the option to trigger him more. But he chose to be careful in the end and end their interaction right there.


    "I will be there sometimeter. I have things to do on my own for now."


    Liza''s face went red at being rejected. She might not have said it in words, but her interest had shined quite brightly. As soon as she realized that she had been rejected, she quickly ran away from the room.


    Students looked back at her with interest at seeing Liza quickly fleeing from the situation. Her face was red and her eyes were wet with unshed tears. Seeing her like this caused a lot of people to feel sorry for her.


    Despite people being afraid of Liza, they did consider her a pretty girl. It was a given that they had a soft spot for her. But no one was willing to express that in front of the others.


    The only one who went after Liza was Marvis but and it was truly an unexpected oue for Yohan to see. Luckily, no one else tried anything funny so Yohan could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Man, you sure got rotten luck to catch Liza''s eyes. Are you sure you are going to be alright?"


    Flora asked as she approached Yohan. She was the only one who approached him as well but it was only because she knew how Yohan truly was. He did not care about being popr or currying favor.


    And she could still not forget how he had saved Flora previously. She had a feeling that Yohan was powerful but he was hiding his powers.


    "I don''t care about Liza and her agenda, nor am I scared of Marvis. If worstes to worst, I can alwaysin to my sister and let her take care of things for me."


    Flora tried not to shiver as she remembered professor Diantha''s face. She could imagine that innocent yet deadly smile on the professor''s face and she suddenly felt bad for Liza and Marvis.


    Maybe it was a good thing that Yohan was soid back and non-caring. They both did not know what kind of bullet they were dodging by not angering Yohan. And Flora also vowed not to get on Yohan''s bad side in the future.

 Chapter 128 Ch 126: Lets Repay A Favor [Pt1]

    "Alright, you are out here but follow the rules that were set for you. And don''t you daree back if you cause trouble, alright?"


    The students shuffled from one foot to another at the teacher''s warning. The professor lookedpletely serious when he said thest words. No one knew if he was joking or not.


    The only one who was not concerned with the teacher''s words was Yohan. And it was because he was busy looking around the town. There were a lot of interesting things to look around for.


    Especially the familiar ck-haired female in the corner of his vision. It was the person who had tried to trick Yohan on his first trip to the sector.


    ''If I remember correctly, her name was Kyle Lowans, right?''


    ____________________


    Ding


    Pulling up character data.


    Name: Kyle Lowans.


    Age: 21


    upation: Unemployed (one of the leaders of the resistance.)


    ____________________


    Yohan chose not to look at the rest of the data in front of him. He did not care much about Kyle and her rtionships. Nor did he care about her likes or dislikes.


    He only wanted to know what she was doing in this part of the town. Her presence gave Yohan a bad feeling and he wanted to explore it more. He was sure that following after Kyle woulde in handy.


    "Hey Yohan, where are you going? The market is the other way."


    Unfortunately, Flora had attached herself to Yohan''s side. It had been cute at first but her presence was getting a little annoying for Yohan now. Mainly because he could not run around on his own.


    But somehow, she was not even Yohan''s biggest concern for now. There was one more person who was loitering around him and keeping an eye on him for now.


    ''Marvis has been looking at me for quite some time now. Why doesn''t he juste out and say what he wants to? Is there a need for him to beat around the bush like this?''


    Yohan turned toward Marvis and waved at him. He had nned to annoy Marvis and it seemed like he seeded this time. Marvis growled as soon as he saw Yohan''s face looking back at him.


    ''It''s truly the best when you manage to trigger a hot-head like Marvis. His face truly looks the best right now.''


    "Hey man, don''t encourage him too much. I don''t want to see you end up dead in a ditch somewhere."


    Of course, Flora had toe in and add her advice into the mix. But Yohan could not fault her either since it seemed like he was her only friend.


    For some reason, the ident in the VR had spread across the ssroom, and everyone had started to avoid Flora as well. They could see that Flora has some kind of beef with Marvis and Liza, and no one wanted to be a target if they hung around her.


    Yohan refused to feel guilty about her circumstances but he did pity her.


    "Do you need to buy something? I will go with you if you want me to."


    "N-No, it''s alright. I think I would prefer to go around alone. My cousin is in town so I am going to meet her now."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Flora looked ufortable so Yohan did not stop her from leaving. After all, he had his work to do and Flora was a hindrance to him.


    The ss had mostly dispersed by this point and Yohan had been left alone. He was lucky that no one wanted to associate with him openly since it gave him a lot of opportunities to go around and do his own thing.


    ''Well, now that I am alone, I should check out what this ''Kyle'' person knows. I am sure they will be a lot of help to me.''


    Yohan chucked in his mind as he considered what to do next. He could follow Kyle around to find out more about her secrets, or he could even threaten her. But the presence of his ssmates made his situation just a little bit tedious.


    The best course of action would be to go off alone and follow after Kyle. So that was what Yohan chose to do.


    /////////////////////////////////////


    "Hey dude, did you get what I asked you to? And I hope you did not forget to keep your mouth shut in the meantime."


    Kyle Lowans watched her underlings bully the man in front of him. He was an underling of the main branch and had decided to sell drugs for personal profit.


    Normally, such people were not ones Kyle had to deal with personally but she had no other choice but toe out on her own now. Ever since she had been caught, things had gotten a little tougher for her.


    Shizue had almost not allowed her toe out but the pressure from the higher-ups. She needed to regain her good grace in front of them so she had notined. And now she was left working these grunt''s works.


    "I don''t know missy. Did I get your order? Or did I misce it? I suddenly cannot seem to remember what happened to it."


    Kyle groaned as she was faced with lust-filled eyes. The grunt was looking at her like she was a candy he hoped to eat. It was quite offensive and it was putting Kyle in a mad mood.


    Her eyes shed in irritation but the man in front of her ignored all the warning signs she was giving him. He was either brave or a fool who thought he knew better. And both options were somehow worse than the other.


    "Look dude, I don''t think you realize what you are doing. Don''t you like your life? Why are you throwing it away?"


    One of Kyle''s grunts asked the man. He looked worried for obvious reasons because he could see Kyle''s mood worsening.


    But the foolish human standing in front of him didn''t look worried at all. Instead, he smirked while looking Kyle up and down. Even her strong frame was overlooked in favor of her ''assets''.


    "I am willing to throw my life and a lot more if I am offered the right price. So, what do you say beautiful? Would you like to have a go with me?"


    The grunt asked and that was thest draw for Kyle. Her meter to handle bullshit finally broke and she ended up punching the man square in the face. His shell-shocked expression was something Kyle relished before she looked at the others.


    Suddenly, no one here could ever hope to match her powers. They had no choice but to look away so that they don''t end up bing her next target.


    "You people, clean this shit up. And Sid, youe with me. We have a bug to catch."


    Sid, the person Kyle had addressed, looked surprised at being called out all of a sudden. But Kyle did not consider Sid''s feelings when she started walking faster and faster.


    "H-Hey, wait for me, boss. I aming after you as well."


    Sid ran after Kyle with hesitant steps but soon picked up the pace. But Kyle did not wait around for long. And how could she after she had caught sight of the person who had caused her to go to prison?


    This time, that runt would not be able to escape. And no police would be able to help him either. Kyle would make sure to show him the ''best'' time he could have.

 Chapter 129 Ch 127: Lets Repay A Favor [Pt2]

    Yohan was well aware that he had been spotted. After all, he had shown himself on purpose to test Kyle''s reflexes and situational awareness.


    Kyle was someone who had interested him from the get-go. She had a strong sense of awareness as well as a fucked-up ethic code which made her the perfect tool to carry out his orders.


    The worst part about her was her stubborn personality which made her rigid to change. But that was a charm in itself. But only for those who liked that kind of personality. Yohan was not a fan of it personally but he respected Kyle to a degree.


    After all, it was not every day that he was robbed out in the open and then saved by the same person.


    "B-Boss, what are we doing here? You do know that you are still being targeted by the security, right?"


    Sid sounded worried as he followed after Lyle. The poor guy-turned-girl seemed to be having a hard time keeping up with Kyle. But he still chose to follow her for some reason.


    "Stop being such a scary cat kid and grow up. There are some offenses you can forgive others you cannot forgive. And unfortunately, the kid we are here for crossed the line a long time ago."


    "Hoh, I was not aware that I managed to piss off Kyle Lowans this badly. Should I be impressed by my achievements?"


    Yohan jumped down from the ce he had been hiding this far. There was no longer a need for him to keep on hiding like this. Especially since it looked like has been seen anyway.


    Kyle might not havee out and said this, but her eyes had been looking at Yohan''s hiding space for quite some time now. And Yohan was not foolish enough to keep on hiding when he had been discovered a long time ago.


    "Y-You are Yohan Strout. Wow, what a coincidence that we met again. I wanted to talk to you more about-"


    Sid seemed excited to see Yohan but Kyle was even more excited. She was so excited that she was unable to hile herself back from attacking him openly. To a normal eye, her attack might have happened in a matter of seconds.


    But Yohan had seen iting and he had been prepared to deal with her.


    Kyle was a small-sword user. She was extremely fast on her feet and her conductor happened to be her small sword in her arms. It had lightning cracking out of it which made closing the distance nearly impossible for anyone.


    "What''s wrong, kid? Are you too intimidated by his older sister that you are unable to move now? Weren''t you just talking big a few seconds ago? What happened to that courage of yours? Come on and approach me."


    Kyle sounded a little winded by the end of her small fighting round. Her face was covered in a lightyer of sweat and her eyes were shaking as well.


    She had given her best to kill Yohan but the child had been a little too swift and agile for her to take out. His physique was really good and so was his technique.


    But it still irritated her how Yohan had done nothing but defend himself so far. She wanted to test out how good his skills were but Yohan seemed uninterested. Even if she did manage to take him down now, it would feel like a hollow victory.


    "B-Boss, is something wrong? Why are you fighting Yohan?"


    Sid sounded confused at her sudden urge to fight and it was then that Kyle remembered that she had never exined how she had ended up in police custody.


    "Huh? How dare you question my decisions, you lousy man. I can do what I want to and when I want to. I don''t need to exin my agenda to someone like you."


    Sid took a step back in fright as soon as Kyle started going off and she did feel a little bit bad for Sid. it was not Sid''s fault that she was in a bad mood but he was the only one there she could vent her frustration on.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She felt a little calmer after she was finished speaking but Yohan did not let her enjoy that for long. Hisughter pierced Kyle''s ears and she instantly turned toward him.


    "What is wrong with you now?"


    "N-Nothing. It''s just funny how you are still holding a grudge against me for ending up in police custody. It is not my fault that they decided to chase you and not me."


    Kyle''s face went red as soon as she heard Yohans''s teasing words. She tried to make Yohan submit by her looks alone but Yohan was unaffected by even her re.


    So instead, Kyle had to settle by scaring Sid instead. And thankfully, her looks were more sessful this time. Sid looked ready to cry out loud and his face looked adorable in Kyle''s mind.


    "Bos-Kyle, look out."


    Kyle got a second between that warning and being knocked out. In the end, she did not even see that attacking before it managed to knock her out.


    Sid, who watched this happen, was frozen in shock. Too much had happened in a short amount of time which made him confused about what he should do now. He was also terrified of what would happen next.


    He quietly looked up toward Yohan and that friendly face suddenly looked terrifying. Yohan had a beautiful face and a beautiful smile, but Sid could not help but think that it was far too dark right now.


    "S-Stay back. Y-You have done enough. Please spare the b-boss this time."


    Although Sid was terrified, he knew he had to do something. His body was far from enough when it came to shielding the boss but he wanted to do something nice for her. She was someone he admired a lot after all.


    Not only had she taken Sid under her wing when he had first arrived in this world, but she had also given him a home. Somewhere along the way, Sid had managed to fall in love with her passion.


    That was why he had joined her side of this side and fought against the oppression.


    "So you want to go against me as well, kid? Do you think you will be able to win over me?"


    This was not even a question worth asking. Both sides knew that there was no way for Sid to ever rise victorious over Yohan in a fair fight. Heck, an unfair fight might also end in Yohan''s favor most of the time.


    But Sid knew he could not back down. This was his only chance to impress his crush and gain some recognition. He was even ready to die for his end goal.


    "I know I cannot win but I can try to stall for time. I don''t want Kyle to die no matter what and I am willing to do anything to make it happen."


    Sid spoke everything he wanted to since he knew he was going to die soon. But he wanted to make sure he had no regrets about his life choices in the end.


    He might never be able to return to his original world but he would not die a failure like most of the people he knew. He waited for Yohan to attack and kill him but he was faced with full-blownughter instead.


    ////////////////////////////////


    NEW BOOK CALLED - ''I''m a viinous master in an MMO? Don''t worry because I have a harem'' that is out. But only the cultured may understand the greatness of it so do check it out. Also, I uploaded the drive link for the main characters in the Auxiliary chapter. I will set it upter.

 Chapter 130 Ch 128: Lets Repay A Favor [Pt3]

    Emotions often made humans feel foolish and irrational. This was something Yohan knew fully well and he had experienced it so many times now.


    Whether it came to thier own lives or to the lives of those they cared about, humans were often quick to cross the limits of what was morally right and spoke words that they should never.


    But despite seeing it many times, it never failed to make Yohan chuckle every time he saw such a thing. Even now, seeing Sid break down and beg for Kyle''s life was something simr in his opinion.


    "Y-Yohan, what is so funny? I am quite serious when I say that I am willing to do anything as long as Kyle gets to live."


    Sid sounded angry but also helpless as he answered Yohan back. His eyes were ring daggers at Yohan and it was another evidence of irrational human behavior.


    Technically, Yohan had done nothing wrong. Kyle had been the one to initiate the first attack and she had also been the one who had let her guard down in the middle of battle. People had died for the worst mistakes in the dungeons back home.


    But this situation was also alright. It was something Yohan could take advantage of and use to enter into a favorable deal.


    "You should be more careful with your words Sid. You just promised me your life in exchange for letting Kyle go. But, is your life so precious that it can be exchanged for your boss''s? What if I tell you to die right now? Would you do it?"


    Yohan almost said those words as a joke but who knew that Sid would consider them? Yohan was also surprised to see him holding his knife tightly before he brought it up to his neck.


    This was the point where people usually told others that it was all a joke and they were kidding with them. But Yohan was curious to see how far Sid was willing to do. So he did not stop him even when Sid''s neck started bleeding.


    "Hey, I just need to kill myself right? Then you would let the boss go, right?"


    Sid finally asked as he was about to enter his fatal point. If the knife dug a little bit deeper then Sid was sure to lose his life. But Sid did not stop despite knowing this risk. He surely was a daring one and now he had Yohan''s interest.


    "Huh? Did I say that I would let your boss live if you killed yourself? I only said that I would consider it. So, do you still want to go ahead and kill yourself?"


    Yohan was curious to know the answer to his question. Sid was far too entertaining not to y around with.


    Sid bit his lips as he considered this question. Was he willing to give his life up for something that was not even a guarantee? What if the boss died while he was not looking?


    ''But I cannot risk Yohan killing the boss if I back out now. Then, what should I do now?''


    Sid''s mind was in turmoil. He had been so happy when he had first met Yohan since it had felt like he finally had a friend who understood him. But the more he got to know Yohan, the more he was proven wrong.


    In the end, the choice hade down to choosing between Yohan and the boss. It was a tough battle for Sid to participate in since he could not choose a side. Still, his heart had decided for him.


    "Even if it did not turn out to be the case, I need to try and save Kyle. not because she''s the boss but because she''s important to me. I never admitted it before but I fell in love. So please, don''t do anything to her."


    Yohan was not even stunned at the confession. He had seen iting from a mile away. But he did not care much for the confession personally.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He just wanted to know what he could gain from the pair. And finally, he had found his mole that would help him gather information.


    "Well, if you are intending to save Kyle Lowans, then you might need to give up your humanity. Come here and sign a deal with me. Then, you will have enough power to do what you want to."


    Sid was not happy and he was notfortable with Yohan either. This was a man who could betray him at any given second now. It would be beyond disastrous to be partnered with him.


    And yet, despite all that, Sid felt a seed of hope bloom in his chest. He could not help but feel like everything would be alright if he was careful and let things y out how he wanted them to.


    "I have no guarantee even if I sign up with you. You are nothing short of a devil, Yohan but I will sign a deal with you. As long as I can protect Kyle, my safety does not matter to me."


    Yohan might be a devil but he was also the first person who had offered Sid any kind of power or assistance.


    This was a world where even the government had given up on its major poption. Sid had nothing to lose even by taking Yohan''s offer.


    "Sure, if you agree with me then I have no problem. Ah, but I must warn you about something - you will need to betray your lovely boss, Kyle in the process. You will be my mole in their organization and help me gain more people. Are you still willing to take my hand?"


    Sid looked at Yohan and he could not help but think that Yohan looked like a devil at that moment. The white hair and red eyes stood out against the darkness of the alley they were currently standing in.


    Sid almost took his hand back when Yohan stepped forward and shook his hand with force. And instantly, some kind of energy passed through Sid''s body and he felt frozen.


    It was like his senses were surrendering to Yohan and the mere thought of going against him felt too much.


    "Since you decided to take my hand, you are my subordinate now. Keep me posted about Kyle and her organization''s activities and find out the location of the most important thing in this world."


    Sid was surprised at hearing Yohan''s orders and he tried to keep his mouth shut. But he was not able to in the end.


    "The most important things in this world? Won''t it be the central cord that maintains all the bnce in this world? But it''s impossible to enter there because-"


    Sid stopped talking as soon as he noticed Yohan''s expression. It was a grin halfway between happy and crazy. He did not want to stay in Yohan''s vicinity any longer so he took a step back.


    Of course, he did not get to go far when Yohan called him back.


    "Sid, find me a way to get into the central cord and I will set you free. And remember, don''t talk about me to anyone else or we will have a big problem on our hands."


    Sid wanted to reply but his mouth was shut frozen. His body was following Yohan''s orders without his permission but what it would mean for his future, Sid had no idea.


    But one thing he knew for sure was - he was so fucked.

 Chapter 131 Ch 129: A Confession And... [Pt1]

    Yohan was in a good mood when he went back to ss. He had just gotten his hands on a good subordinate who would not question it. And he also felt that Sid would be able to get him a way to get into the Central Chord.


    No one bothered with greeting Yohan once he rejoined the group. Most people pretended as if he was not even there. But that was mainly because he was being red at by Marvis and Liza.


    "Hey man, where did you disappear off to? I thought that the teacher was about to have a stroke right now when she noticed you missing."


    Of course, Flora has no problem striking up a conversation with him as soon as he came back. Her concern shined brightly in her eyes, but Yohan could also taste an underlyingyer of interest as soon as he faced her.


    Flora was interested in Yohan way beyond what she showed and it made Yohan itch to take advantage of her. After all, she was making it too easy for him.


    "I just thought I saw some people I knew so I stepped out to chat with them. It seems like I lost track of time."


    This was one way of exining Yohan''s situation but calling Kyle and Sid his ''friends'' was stretching it too far. However, since there was no one to contradict Yohan''s words, Flora did not question him.


    She did look a tad bit jealous and her cheeks puffed out when Yohan spoke, but she did not show any other reaction to him.


    "Alright ss, that will be it for today''s outside session. You have an off day tomorrow so make sure you rest up. There will be a huge test the day after and it will also be your second VR experience."


    Once again, the teacher sounded like she could care less about the children. Yohan was sure that the only reason she had panicked was that she could lose her job if she lost Yohan in the crowd.


    Other than that, she had no attachment to the students in front of her. And it was an overall good thing for Yohan. It allowed him to move around freely and do what he wanted to on his terms.


    Yohan was about to start heading back when he was pulled back by Flora. Even Flora looked flustered by her sudden actions and her mouth opened and closed like a fish.


    "Is something wrong Flora? Do you want to say something to me?"


    Yohan asked as he was stopped by Flora''s sudden actions. He could tell that even Flora had not meant for this to happen but she could not speak. Her mouth was opening and closing in shock but Yohan did not have enough time to spend on herck of action.


    "Flora, speak if you need something. Otherwise, I need to get going now. I have a few things I need to do-"


    "Sleep with me. I-I mean, I like you so I want to d-date you. Can you-"


    ''Ahhhh, this is a problem now. I never expected Flora to confess to me this openly. I need to do something to discourage her before she bes a hindrance for me.''


    Yohan felt ttered that Flora has confessed to him but her feelings were a burden for Yohan currently. He would have to decline her confession and then deal with awkward encounters.


    "Flora, listen to me-"


    "No, listen to me first. I know that you don''t like me that way but it''s alright. I know you are a guy and you have needs. You can use my body to relieve yourself. I won''t be angry with you if you do that."


    Yohan had been sure that he had firmly rejected Flora. But she was still all over him for some reason. And not only that, she was insisting on being used, then who was Yohan to say ''no'' to her?<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Are you sure this is something you want? You will not be able to back downter and there is also no guarantee that I wille to like you."


    In fact, Yohan was sure that he would note to ''love'' Flora in the way she wanted to. And even if he did, their ending was already decided. This was not his world and Yohan was here to conquer it.


    Still, if Flora was willing to not back down and still live in her fantasy of being with Yohan, he would not stop her any further.


    "I¡­still want to try and be with you. I won''t stop you from being with anyone else and I also won''t annoy you. I just want to be given a chance to prove my feelings."


    Flora was earnest and that was what sold Yohan on her. If someone was this passionate about him, then the chances of her betrayal were less. Besides, Yohan did not mind having some fun in that regard.


    Because as good as Diantha was, she was not enough to keep Yohan in check.


    "If you are that interested, then I guess I can take you up on the offer. So, when do you want to start?"


    Their surroundings were currently empty of any annoyances and the other students have already gone back as well. Maybe that was what gave Flora the courage to lean over and kiss Yohan on the cheek.


    Her face went red as soon as she separated and she was not even able to look Yohan in the face. She looked ready to explode and yet ripe enough to take.


    But she was also inexperienced which meant that Yohan would have to ease her in slowly to her new role.


    "I-this kiss is an expression of my gratitude. I h-hope you are not too put off by my gesture of goodwill."


    Flora was stuttering in between her sentences. She was beyond nervous and she was also not sure if Yohan liked her sudden affection or not. She had never flirted with anyone before, nor had she kissed someone.


    Yohan was probably her very first crush and the very thought sent shivers of warmth down her spine. She wanted to be with him for longer but it was a little difficult to justify her feelings.


    Yohan looked a little surprised to see Flora push back but it was alright. This was only the beginning and Flora would be sure to act a little bolder once Yohan was used to her advance.


    Or that had been the n before Yohan took hold of Flora''s hand and pulled her close. Their lips met in a brief kiss but it was far from anything Flora had imagined it to be.


    Yohan''s lips were sweet and soft. They were also firm as they pressed forward for advantage and Flora was gasping before she knew it.


    Not that it mattered to Yohan who just chased after her lips and kissed her deeper this time. Flora could feel his tongue begging for entry and she gave it to him. Yohan''s lips were beyond sweet and he was also being affectionate with her.


    "Now this is a real kiss. What''s wrong? Are you scared of me yet?"


    Yohan asked as he pulled back and little and Flora could only see him at that moment. She was falling in love and she did not hesitate to admit it to herself.


    Yohan had made her fall and fall hard at that. There was no future for Flora now.

 Chapter 132 Ch 130: A Confession And ... [Pt2]

    Flora''s body trembled in Yohan''s arms. He could feel her pressing against his body but it seemed like even Flora was not aware she was doing that action. She was cute but predictable.


    "Now this is a real kiss. What''s wrong? Are you scared of me yet?"


    Yohan felt the need to ask this question as he pulled away from Flora. Her flushed face and dazed look were finally getting clearer and clearer by the second. And then her face exploded into even more red as Flora looked away.


    "I¡­me¡­that¡­I did not think this through, huh?"


    Flora''s seemed to be at a loss for words all of a sudden. Her brain caught up with her actions all of a sudden and she looked shocked to see Yohan so near her face. Her brain also registered that she had been kissed and Flora looked embarrassed.


    It had been a little too easy to make Flora melt and her face had lost anyposure it ever had.


    Maybe she was ready to back down and rethink her feelings but it was toote now. Yohan was turned on because of her and Flora would have to take responsibility for her actions.


    "Flora rx. Being intimate is no big deal. You will enjoy this, I promise."


    Yohan had no problem talking sweetly to Flora and it did seem to be rxing her a lot from before. Her body had stopped shaking and her eyes looked determined as well. She was ready to try the kiss again.


    This time, Yohan allowed Flora to set the pace. Her soft and inexperienced lips pressed against Yohan''s shily but Flora did not pull back.


    Instead, she pressed even harder against Yohan''s lips and her tongue even came out to lick him hesitantly. Yohan opened his mouth and allowed Flora entry.


    Their tongues met in a shy manner and Yohan felt the heat of Flora''s blush against his face. The poor girl was overwhelmed with only kissing.


    "I¡­it''s too much, right? Should we slow down?"


    Flora bargained as she pulled back from Yohan. She was too overwhelmed by his rapid offense and her face seemed to have turned into a permanent shade of red.


    But Yohan was not going to allow Flora to pull back. He quickly grabbed Flora and puller her closer. Shended right in hisp and her blush was one to see. Yohan was sure that the red extended up to her chest.


    "Do you want to slow down? I think your body wants a little something extra from me."


    Yohan teased as he cupped Flora''s pussy. The poor girl copsed as soon as her wetness was touched. Her eyes were wet with tears and her frame was shaking.


    Flora had gone speechless and for all the right reasons. Her skirt was beginning to get wet as well and the patch would be noticeable soon enough even without touching her.


    "I¡­we are in public Yohan. Can we at least go to before we continue this any further?"


    Yohan wanted to tease Flora more but it seemed like she would faint if he even said one thing. In the end, Yohan decided to take mercy on Flora and drag her away.


    Now that he noticed it, more than a few eyes were looking their way. Yohan did not feel ashamed anymore no matter what he did but that was not the case for Flora. She was getting shy as she watched the people looking at her.


    She hid her face in Yohan''s neck, not even daring to pick her face up and face the people. She had enough of being humiliated and she did not want the public to be subjected to her embarrassing moments.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Flora, don''t tell me that you are feeling shy after confessing to me in public. Are, why is your face so red now? Are you too sick to continue now?"


    Yohan picked Flora up and easily hosted her above his shoulder. Flora yelped, as a result, not expecting Yohan to do such a thing. Especially since this was quite a public setting.


    "Yohan, let me down. I can walk on my own. I swear I will follow you if you let me go. Hey, are you even listening to me anymore?"


    Flora even banged her hands against Yohan''s back to make him let go of her but Yohan onlyughed at her attempts. He only let Flora go once they were back in the dorms and then he threw her on the bed.


    Flora yelped as her back came in contact with the soft bedding but it was muffled by Yohan''s lips on her own.


    Yohan could feel Flora being startled against his lips but she rxed and gave in to his authority. It was the first time in a while that Yohan did not have to fight for dominance. It was a sweet and overwhelming victory.


    Flora''s mouth tasted sweet and her inexperienced lips tried to mimic Yohan''s moments. Yohan let her get away with tugging at his hair for a bit before he took Flora''s hands in his own and held them above her body.


    "What do you think you are doing Flora? Have no one told you that you should not y with fire or you''ll get burned badly?"


    Yohan asked the question as his lips marked Flora''s skin. His teeth were sharp so they left obvious marks all over Floras''s neck. The sting caused tears to flow out of Flora''s eyes but she did not back down.


    Instead, she pushed her neck even more toward Yohan and her hands roamed all over Yohan''s back. Nails racked down his back and Yohan could feel his skin break.


    "Why does this feel so good? Yohan, give me more of this pleasure."


    Flora pulled Yohan''s face back as soon as he broke free of her neck. It was a mess, marked upright to her throat. Yohan''s teeth itched to bite more into that fragile skin and snap it out. But he controlled himself.


    Flora was just lying down on the bed, enjoying whatever Yohan was doing to her without a care in her mind.


    "Flora, do you want to go even further? I am sure you are not satisfied with what we have done yet, right?"


    Yohan asked Flora as the girl panted into his mouth. She was leaning up toward him to get another kiss when Yohan stopped her short. He wanted to snap Flora out of her headspace and he was finally sessful after he broke herfort touch.


    Flora blinked slowly as she came out of her daze. Her eyes cleared before she became shy once again. Yohan had a feeling that she would pull back from him and try to get out of doing anything more when she surprised him.


    Flora was the one who pulled Yohan''s body over her own and reached out shily toward his face. Yohan allowed her hands to roam over his face before he caught her hand.


    "What do you think you are doing, Flora? Is this some new kind of game you want to y with me?"


    Yohan asked which caused Flora to giggle out loud.


    "Of course not. I am just trying to brace myself before we go any further. I have never been intimate with someone before so I want my first time to be a little special."


    Flora sounded confident and Yohan did not break her happy bubble. She would get to know Yohan soon enough and likely forget all about her innocent feelings by the end.

 Chapter 133 Ch 131: Show Me What You Got [Pt1]

    Flora was a little taken aback when Yohan caught her hand all of a sudden but her excitement over trying something new overcame her shyness pretty soon.


    There was a sweet smelling from Yohan that made Flora forget all her worries and made her want to be in Yohan''s embrace for a long time. She connected her lips with his instead of answering and Yohan instantly gave her entry.


    He was being really sweet to her and that was what made Flora brave and take this step forward.


    Her tongue probed sweetly at Yohan''s lips and he granted her ess. But as soon as her tongue touched Yohan''s, he felt Yohan push back into her mouth. Flora''s back was stered t against the bed and her eyes were wide.


    Yohan was devouring her mouth but Flora was feeling too much pleasure. Her face turned red as soon as she noticed the thin string of saliva connecting her lips with Yohan''s.


    "Is this too much for you? Or, do you want to continue?" Yohan sounded concerned about Flora but she was determined to take this as far as she could.


    She pulled Yohan back into the kiss and pressed forward with vigor. Yohan got the message and went back to kissing. His hands also moved beneath Flora''s dress and she tried not to flinch.


    It was the first time someone was touching her like this so Flora could not help herself from flinching. Yohan''s hands were cold and foreign on her body and Flora was not used to this much attention.


    "Flora, rx. Don''t think about much and just concentrate on me for the time being."


    Yohan''s eyes were hypnotizing as they drew Flora in. they made her forget about the feeling of hands on her body and she leaned even further into Yohan''s embrace.


    This time, she did not flinch when Yohan cupped her breasts and squeezed them together. In fact, it felt good and Flora even moaned out in pleasure.


    Her pussy was getting wet from the sensation and Flora tried to rub her thighs together to relieve the displeasure when she was stopped by Yohan''s thighs pressing between them. He was not allowing Flora to move even an inch.


    "It''s ufortable. Can''t I just relieve myself a little?"


    Flora begged as her stomach jumped around with agitation. The fact that she was this wet did not sit well with her. She needed to find a way to control herself. She wanted to make Yohan lose control, not lose it herself.


    "It''s toote to say all this, Flora. Look, you have already soiled your panties a while ago. You are so wet that your things are wet."


    Yohan pointed out as he pinched Flora''s thighs lightly. His hand also cupped Flora''s leaking pussy and then he brought his hand up for Flora to see.


    Her face broke out into a blush as soon as she noticed Yohan''s drenched hand and she suddenly could not look Yohan in the eye. She was too embarrassed to continue, even if she was the one who had proposed this arrangement first.


    Yohan could real all this being disyed on Flora''s face. But she was wrong about something. Yohan would not let her go even if she begged now. She was the one who had turned him on and she would have to pay up the price as well.


    "Flora, I told you to not think about anything for now. You are a doll, my doll. So only focus on me and the pleasure I am giving you."


    Yohan pressed his finger inside Flora as he finished speaking his words. Flora''s body tensed at the suddenly forced entry Yohan was subjecting her to but she bore it with clenched teeth. She finally rxed once Yohan stopped moving his finger inside.


    Flora''s face was flushed red and she was still clothed. But despite that, she looked like she had been fucked unconscious.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "This is too big. I don''t think I can take more."


    Flora was ready to give up from a finger alone. She had never taken anything up her pussy before so even a finger was too much for her. She had felt Yohan''s cock before and she doubted that it would fit.


    "Too big? My dear Flora, we have not even started yet. I promise that you will be begging for my cock once we are done and nothing else would satisfy you anymore."


    Yohan''s words sounded like a promise and Flora gulped her saliva down. She was about to protest when Yohan moved his finger inside her pussy. The sudden motion made Flora halt in her thoughts and she mped down hard on Yohan''s finger.


    So naturally, when he pressed another one against Flora''s opening, she had to say something to stop him. She was not ready for any more than this.


    "H-How about I open myself up on my o-own?"


    Flora''s eyes were almost swirling as she felt embarrassment creep over her face. She had not even undressed yet and she felt the bull blunt of her actions.


    It almost felt like Yohan would not agree with her when he stopped to consider her words. And finally, Flora felt like she could breathe and take her time.


    Of course, Yohan was more than aware of what Flora was thinking about and he also knew that he was about to dash her expectations. But he did want Flora to feelfortable and get a show at the same time.


    "Alright, Flora. You can prepare yourself for me but only if I get to see you do so. In other words, put up a show for me."


    Flora looked ufortable and was about to argue back when Yohan increased the intensity of his magic around the pair. Suddenly, Flora''s words quietened and she suddenly looked ready to agree with him.


    His magic had taken hold of Flora and convinced her that it was alright toply with Yohan''s words.


    Flora''s shirt came off along with her skirt. She was only in her underwear now and even her soiled panties were showing the outline of her pussy.


    "You want me to put up a s-show for you? Then fine. I will put up a show for you then. Make sure you don''t take your eyes off of me."


    Flora sounded confident as she lightly touched her pussy over her soiled underwear. The damp cloth was pressed very lightly into her pussy and Flora moaned out loud. Her other hand cupped her breast and she squeezed them lightly just as Yohan had.


    And all this time, Flora made sure to not break eye contact with Yohan. She looked him right in the eyes as she moaned his name out loud.


    "I-It feels so good. But your hands were better. Hey Yohan, does it feel good for you as well? Seeing me like this?"


    Flora''s words were husky and they were barely audible. She was forcing herself to not give in to her embarrassment and to put on a good show. Yohan''s eyes were fixed on her wet pussy and that made Flora feel good and confident.


    She pulled her panties down a little and Flora''s wetness was clear for him to see. And all that happened before Flora dipped her finger into her pussy without holding back. Her finger disappeared into her tight pussy and Yohan gulped his saliva.


    Flora''s gaze was seducing him and Yohan allowed himself to fall.

 Chapter 134 Ch 132: Show Me What You Got [Pt2]

    The only sound that filled the room after that was Flora''s heavy moans as well as the sound of her opening herself up. Even Flora had a small blush gracing her cheeks as she tried not to look affected by the sound.


    But it was difficult for Flora not to feel something when Yohan''s eyes were looking at her with such intensity. They looked ready to devour her whole.


    Her fingers were not as long or as wide as Yohan had been. She was even able to fit in a second and a third one easily. It still hurt a little to stretch herself out but it was bing easier by the second.


    "Y-Yohan, are you looking? My pussy is so wet to take you in. I hope you enjoy your present."


    ? Flora panted out as she looked directly at Yohan. She was not able to take her eyes off the other man in front of her.


    With his wild white hair and red eyes, Yohan looked like a devil. His eyes were also devouring Flora whole and she felt heat all over as she allowed Yohan to stare back at her.


    "You are doing good but I assure you that it would feel better if you allow me to open you up. Flora,e here and sit in myp."


    Flora''s mind was full of pleasure and it was hindering her thinking process. That was why she decided to not oppose Yohan''s words and crawl into hisp with ease. She did not even protest when Yohan reced Flora''s fingers with his own.


    The first time Flora even felt Yohan was when he jabbed her G-spot all of a sudden and Flora''s body melted in pleasure. She had not expected to feel so good all of a sudden.


    "W-What was that?"


    Flora questioned as her body tried to suck Yohan''s fingers even deeper. But Yohan just kissed her in return as he turned her head back to meet her own.


    Yohan''s fingers did not stop even as Flora kept on squeezing him. But since Flora had note yet, she was beginning to feel frustrated now. She wanted something bigger and harder inside her pussy.


    She pulled away from Yohan for a second and looked him right in the face.


    "I-It''s enough. Please fuck me already."


    The fear of Yohan''s big cock was still there and Flora was sure that she would be torn apart once she took that cock. But it was nothingpared to the frustration of being inched and not being allowed toe.


    Yohan was pressing against all her good spots now but he was not giving Flora the relief she wanted.


    "I see. Do you want toe Flora? But I don''t think you are being sincere enough right now. You will need to show me how much you want me if you are going to be like this."


    Flora was flustered as soon as she heard Yohan''s teasing tone. But she was also determined toe at all costs.


    That was why she kissed Yohan to distract him while taking his fingers out of her pussy. She had been stretched enough and she finally felt confident that she would be able to take some of Yohan''s cock.


    It still felt too big when she rubbed her pussy against Yohan''s cock and her small hole refused to catch Yohan''s cockhead.


    But Flora opened up her pussy with her fingers to get the head in and then snap her hips down to take more of Yohan''s cock inside her body. She just needed to get a little more inside her before she could rx.


    The first few inches were difficult to get in. But Flora did not stop there. She continued to take Yohan in slowly and she was sure that even Yohan was getting frustrated.


    "Looks like you are in need of help, Flora. Now, brace yourself because it is going to hurt. We need to break your hymn after all."


    Flora was aware of what Yohan was saying but she was not ready for the sharp burst of pain she felt. She looked down just as Yohan picked her body up and there was blood.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She was aware that it was from her virginity being taken away. But that did not stop Flora from feeling a little afraid.


    "Y-Yohan, I am bleeding-"


    "I know you are bleeding. But I assure you that it would feel good soon."


    Yohan did not stop and he had no intention of stopping. He just pulled Flora''s hips down on his cock and Flora was forced to follow along. Her body''s pain was being overwritten by pleasure as Yohan forced her more and more.


    Flora''s painful grunts were being converted into ones filled with pleasure and Yohan smirked against her neck.


    "I¡­slow down. Too good I cannot think. Please Yohan¡­"


    Flora''s speech was getting all over the ce now. Her mind was not able to make out a single thing she was feeling and she was also not able to express it.


    All she knew was that she felt full and her body sang out in pleasure every time Yohan snapped his hips into her own. His hands were even massaging Flora''s breasts slowly and her nipples were flickering.


    "I¡­please give me more. I want more pleasure and I want toe. Y-Yohan, more please."


    Flora''s cries were like music to Yohan''s ears and he continued snapping his hips faster into Flora to make her feel more of his touch. Flora cried out as she felt Yohan push against her pleasure spot.


    It was her first time so Flora approached her ending very fast. Yohan, however, did not have such a problem.


    He fucked Flora through her first orgasm and continued to chase after his release.


    "Y-Yohan, please. I c..an..t ta..ke an..y..more."


    Flora pleaded as her body demanded rest. Her eyes were closing due to ack of energy and Flora also felt her stomach do flips as it felt Yohan pounding into her harshly. His hips snapped against Flora''s ass.


    "N-Not yet. Let me mark you first. Your body is singing for me still. Look, you are still leaking."


    Flora could not even argue with Yohan since she could feel herself iming tight around Yohan''s cock. She might havee but her body was ready for more pleasure.


    ''I guess I am a slut now. I might get addicted to this pleasure.''


    Flora snapped her hips back every time Yohan snapped his forward. Even if she was crying to stop, her body was far from ready to stop. It was demanding more and Flora was ready to meet its demands.


    Her hips snapped back to meet Yohan''s every time he thrust forward and Flora could feel him getting bigger inside her pussy.


    Yohan was twitching and he was about toe. His hold tightened around Flora''s hips and he pushed ahead for onest time before releasing inside Flora.


    She could feel himing all the way into her stomach and the sensation of being filled caused Flora toe once again. Her mind was in a pleasure-filled space and her hips moved to milk Yohan dry.


    She pulled herself up and turned around to press another kiss against Yohan''s lips. And Yohan eagerly kissed her back this time as well.


    And then Flora fell asleep, with Yohan still held tightly inside her pussy. Her lips were still milking Yohan when her eyes fell unconscious and sleep imed her.

 Chapter 135 Ch 133: A Ton Of Problems [Pt1]

    Yohan pressed his lips against Flora''s as he let her go. She was still mped tightly around his cock but that was already and Yohan decided to pull out before he could get hard again.


    The sun was still up in the sky outside but it would get dark soon. He needed to head back to his room before people saw him in the female section.


    "What a drag," Yohan muttered before waking up Flora who had somehow managed to fall asleep in her current position. He must have worn her out if Flora could still fall asleep with his cock inside her.


    "Flora, I will be going now. I need to head back to my room and change."


    Flora did not wake up but she did make a noise of acknowledgment which Yohan took. He did leave her a note to tell her what happened before he left.


    Yohan wanted to get back to his room without causing any trouble but it seemed to be too much to ask for. Especially since he came face to face with thest person he wanted to see appearing in front of him.


    "Why are youing out of Flora''s room? And what is with that weird smell you have on you? What were you doing in there?"


    Of course, who else would it be other than Liza? It was just Yohan''s luck to run into her of all people. He could already feel a small headache forming behind his temple.


    "I am not in a good mood so I will be going now. I would appreciate it if you would not talk to me now."


    Yohan tried to hint to Liza that he was not in a mood. Any person who had a subtle bone in their body would be able to guess what Yohan did and would be too embarrassed to bring it up.


    But Liza was either a bull-headed person or did not have a sexual bone in her body because she missed all the marks. She even missed the obvious hickeys that Yohan had on his corbone as she tried to cage him in.


    "No, you are not going anywhere. Do you know how tough it is to catch you unaware like this and have a serious talk? Look, I just want to ask you a few questions and I promise not to harass you."


    Liza stepped to the right when Yohan did and she stepped to the left when he did. Her actions to stop Yohan from moving were obvious to anyone who looked.


    Yohan did not want to get caught with Liza but it seemed like she would not let him go. And his current condition would be a cause for rumors if he was caught with Liza in such a condition.


    "The temple and the ''god''s'' envoy. If you do note with me, then I will spread your secret everywhere."


    It took some time for Yohan to recall what Liza was talking about and he groaned audibly once he did hear her words.


    ''Oh yeah, that happened. Itpletely slipped my mind until now.''


    One would think that it would not matter to Yohan if he got exposed or not, but it did matter. It would hinder all his ns and he would have to be on the run for the time being.


    Yohan could take on most of the forced offense but it would still be impossible for him to go against thew of this world. It would, therefore, be important for him not to show his hand to anyone.


    And he was surprised to see how resourceful Liza was proving herself to be. She was someone who had managed to find an obscure fact about his life that should not exist in the database.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ''How irritating. I am sure that Bruce did not allow this news to slip out without his notice. Then, was it a deliberate breach or did Liza go digging that far?''


    Liza was not someone Yohan had wanted to pay specific attention to Liza but she was making it more and more difficult to not notice her. From the way she moved to the way she behaved, she was trying to get Yohan''s attention with her every move.


    And the weirdest part was, she seemed not to be even aware of what she was doing.


    "So, now that your ''normal'' tactics are not working, you have taken to threaten me with something I don''t want people to know? What is it that you want exactly."


    Yohan doubted that it was the ''grades'' Liza was after anymore. No one would go this far to secure marks anyway. He was sure that Liza had some kind of motive for going this far and digging this deep.


    All he needed was to bid his time and find Liza''s weakness. Or maybe he could get someone to deal with Liza while Yohan could y innocent? Maybe Bruce or Diantha would know of an assassin? Or maybe his system would-


    "You are much more powerful than you seem to be, right Yohan? Your tussle with the temple is not the only thing I found out. There is also a marked ticket of your name in the security section recently."


    Yohan was curious to know where Liza was going with all this. He was ready to kill her if the need arose to keep his secret.


    "I don''t care much for what you do but I want you to help me. Help me ce first in the cultural festival and I will restrict myself to not reveal your secret. How is that for a deal."


    Yohan had thought that there would be nothing that would be able to surprise him anymore, but he was proven wrong by Liza just now. The female had uttered the most ridiculous words Yohan had ever heard in his life.


    She could have asked Yohan to do anything and even held on to this secret to make him work for her. But all she wanted was to gain his hold in being the top person in this small cultural festival.


    Even if Liza had no idea what kind of power Yohan wielded, she did seem to know that he held influence in the outside sectors and the temple.


    He could have been such a good source of information for her to further her rank in this world but she was not concerned with any of that.


    ''How did I get this fortunate? Am I being tested? Or am I being trolled? How did thingse to this? Should I even trust anything thates out of Liza''s mouth right now?''


    Yohan was suspicious of Liza and her motives. She was smart, so this weird request of hers did not make much sense to Yohan.


    But he had no reason to look a gifted horse in the mouth as well. If this was the price Liza wanted for her silence, then Yohan was willing to give it to her. But now he also had to pry to name of her benefactor from her mouth.


    Whosoever had managed to get their hands on Yohan''s information was a threat. Had they also noticed his system and how he managed to get past the security?


    "So, what is it that you want us to do first, partner? The cultural festival is not too far and I am afraid we don''t have much time to whip you into shape."


    Liza smiled at Yohan''s question and her smile was a knowing one. She had a n prepared already.

 Chapter 136 Ch 134: A Ton Of Problems [Pt2]

    It had been a gamble on Liza''s part to ask Yohan for help but he was herst choice to go to for help. It had been tough to make this decision but Liza had caved in under pressure.


    After all, how could she face her father''s disappointed eyes if she failed toe first in the cultural festival? Her brother had managed to do so in his first year and every year since then.


    Liza needed to do just as good, if not better, to appear in her father''s eyes and not be abandoned. It was something she had been obsessed with forever and now there was no way for her to stop anymore.


    "So, what do you want us to do first, partner? The cultural festival is not too far and I am afraid we don''t have much time to whip you into shape."


    That was an agreement if Liza had ever heard one and her heart skipped a beat all of a sudden. For the first time, she had managed to get someone on her side all on her own.


    It had taken almost all the resources Liza had and then some more to hush people''s mouths. And by the end of it all, she had managed to exhaust all her resources. But it had all been worth it in the end.


    This man in front of her was her ticket to an ensured victory.


    "First of all, you are close with professor Diantha, right? She''s one of the council judges at the cultural festival so I need you to put in some good words for me. Unlike you, I know that she is not involved with the temple so I cannot threaten her."


    ''Besides, she had the central chord''s protection and was also rumored to have special powers. She was not someone Liza could touch with her current authority.''


    Liza looked on in anticipation as Yohan thought her words over. Whether he would agree with her or not, would all be decided here.


    "Alright, I got it. I will talk with Liza but I cannot guarantee that it will work in your favor. I am close with Liza, but I am not that close as to influence her actions."


    Yohan''s tone seemed to be true but Liza has heard things about how Professor Dinatha adored her younger brother. She was sure that Yohan''s words would work.


    But even if it did not help, then came Liza''s second n. And it was much worse than her first one. (For her opponents and Yohan. She would not be a causality unless Yohan babbled.)


    "Just out in a good word for me with professor Diantha is the first step. You also need to make sure that other contestants that are aiming for first ce do not show up. How you make it happen is up to you."


    Liza was trying to hide the fact that she had not thought of this far in her attempt to gain first ce. She was a little clumsy when it came to figuring out what she could do.


    Yohan looked at her and noticed her hesitation. He could see how undecided she was about everything and all her fears as well. That was why he decided to cut her some ck for the time being.


    He was not sure what had thought at first to consider Liza as a threat, but she was nothing more than an annoyance at this point. And the best way to deal with such annoyances was to kill them.


    __________________


    Ding


    Should the system add a reminder for this task?


    __________________


    Yohan was not surprised to see his system acting up now. It seemed to be getting annoyed with this foolish human as well.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Liza was ambitious with how she wanted to break Yohan and see him work for her exclusively. But Yohan would not make it that easy for her. In fact, he had no desire to bend to her will at all.


    "So Yohan, I can count on you, right? You will not disappoint me, right? For the sake of your well-being, I hope you do not cause me trouble."


    The more Liza talked, the more confident she seemed. By the end of her speech, it seemed like she had gained her lost confidence back. Her eyes were sparkling with her victory, unaware that she had just doomed herself.


    "Alright, I will help you out where I can. Just keep me updated on everything that you are nning and should not have a problem among us."


    Yohan watched Liza''s happy expression carefully while also keeping an eye o his surroundings. He did not miss Marvis''s sudden stopping as he watched Liza talking with him.


    Yohan had no idea that he was sending the wrong impression to the other teen with his hair and his neck all bruised up like this. But Yohan could care less what Marvis thought of him and his rtionships.


    There seemed to be no need for Marvis to join them before Liza decided to put her hand on Yohan''s arm and take his hand into her own. For some reason, that was the tilting point that forced Marvis to step out.


    "Hey guys, what are you doing? Can I join your conversation as well?"


    Marvis did not even try to hide his hostility at seeing Yohan holding Liza''s hand. There were too many misconceptions happening but Yohan was too tired to correct them.


    Not that it would help since Marvis seemed to have already formed his own opinions. He could just hear the gears in Marvis''s head snapping while trying to find out what kind of rtionship Yohan and Liza had.


    The sound of Marvis gritting his teeth was very prominent and Yohan was sure that his teeth were going to fall off if he continued it any longer.


    "Marvis, calm down. Both Yohan and I were talking about a matter that we cannot say in public. I would appreciate it if you would stop prying into our private affair."


    Liza was making it out to be worse than it was and Yohan could swear that he could hear the sound of Marvis''s patience snapping. Liza needed to keep her mouth shut if she was not going to be of any help.


    But it did not seem like Liza even noticed all the hints Yohan was giving her. It frustrated Yohan to be making a deal with such a free person.


    "I think I had enough of human foolishness for today. Liza, I will cooperate with you on this matter so do not approach me again with your request. The same goes for you Marvis. We have nothing to do with each other."


    Yohan did notice that he might be making things worse for himself by egging the two rotten eggs like this. But this was a thing he noticed quitete.


    By that time, these provoking words were out of his mouth already and his intended targets had heard what he had said.


    So Yohan did what was best in this situation. He did not let them know that his actions had bothered him and quickly made his exit. He had a feeling that Liza would keep his secret as long as she was determined to use him.


    But now he had two people he had to get rid of.


    "How troublesome. I should have stayed in bed had I known all this would happen."

 Chapter 137 Ch 135: The Academys Problem [Pt1]

    Yohan tried to make his mood lighter as he made his way back to his room. But his smile hide the murderous thoughts he was having in his mind.


    He was currently thinking of ways to dispose of both Marvis as well as Liza in a single sweep. They both were too dangerous to keep around any longer. Besides, they both were at risk of exposing his secrets.


    Yohan was engrossed in his thoughts, so he did not hear Diantha''s footsteps and he was even startled by her arms closing around his neck.


    Yohan almost broke Dinatha''s arm as soon as she touched his neck and she wasid t on her back as a result. Her blue eyes were wide and round as she started back at Yohan. It was what finally made him let go of Diantha.


    Her arm had a bruise where he had held her tightly and Yohan immediately extended his fingers to check the bruise out.


    "Hey, it''s alright. I can see that it is my fault for startling you like that."


    Diantha tried to wave off his concern with a small smile but her pain was barely hidden. It was a good show of Dinatha''s loyalty that she had not left Yohan even after this.


    "Yeah, it''s your fault for starling me like that. But you should get your arm treated before the injury gets worse. And also, sorry for startling you like this."


    Yohan extended his hand toward Diantha and she took it with a strong grip. It did not seem like her injury was hindering her in any way. She even looked happy while having Yohan''s attention even when injured.


    Diantha was a unique and weird existence that Yohan did not know what to make of. Yohan knew she had a reason she approached Yohan but she had not tried to use him ever since then.


    "You looked a little annoyed when you first entered the room. Are you sure you are alright? Anything I can help you with?"


    Diantha looked worried when she looked back at Yohan. She looked serious enough for once and Yohan was taken aback. He was not sure if he should confide in her or not.


    But then again, it was something that would affect her as well so Diantha needed to know about these things. If not, then she would not be able to protect herself when the timees.


    "The thing is, there are some rats that are trying to get a drop on me. There is no need for you to be concerned about it for now but you should be careful about your actions in the future."


    Diantha went quiet after Yohan''s warning. Her eyes shed and she was about to ask her Yohan who these ''rats'' were.


    "Diantha, there is no need for you to know for now. You should just enjoy your time here and allow me to take care of my problems. You are not being suspected yet so you should enjoy your freedom."


    The main reason Yohan was asking Diantha to keep out was that she couldplicate things and hinder Yohan''s progress. But he did not want to tell Dinatha this truth.


    She might try and help Yohan anyway.


    "I understand. I will keep you out of your business for now. But I hope you will not be too angry if I defend myself in the future."


    Yohan could tell that Dinatha was nning something. But whatever it was, Yohan felt like it was better to keep away from whatever Dinatha was nning to do.


    Diantha watched Yohan lie down with hooded eyes. She was more than aware that Yohan was hiding things from her but it was not something he would tell Diantha about. He still did not consider her an asset after all.


    ''I will take care of the things that are making Yohan worry. It is a good thing that I can narrow down the number of people who could have known Yohan''s real identity and his connections with the temple.''<novelnext></novelnext>


    Diantha was not a stalker but she was someone who had observed Yohan for a long time. She knew how Yohan thought and how he behaved in school.


    So of course, she knew that it could only be one of the three people whom Yohan associated with within this school. And the most obvious choice was also the one who was closest to Yohan.


    "''I knew that girl, ''Flora'' would be trouble even since I saw her. She was too interested in ''my Yohan'' to not be troublesome. I guess now I have to take her out."


    Diantha did not consider the possibility that Flora might not be the culprit she was looking for. Her jealousy and her desire to monopolize Yohan were enough to drive her intomitting unspeakable things.


    Besides, Diantha also had enough experience with fooling the authority and she was also willing to take the risk.


    "Just wait Yohan. I will help you sort this mess out soon."


    Yohan heard Dinatha''s confession and he was aware of what she was nning. He could have stopped Dinatha if she wanted to but he decided to let her do what she wanted in the end.


    It was no skin off his back even if Diantha ended up being caught. He doubted that it would affect him much, even if she was his sister. In fact, it might help him gain a few sympathy points and also clear his name from the suspect list if that happened.


    And the best part would be - Yohan would finally be rid of the people poking around him like flies.


    That night, no one in the academy was sure what happened. But they all knew that a student had been brutally murdered the night before.


    The recordings showed nothing and there had been no signs of a struggle taking pace. There was no circumstantial evidence or any other clue that could help the police as well.


    It felt almost as if the girl, Flora, had passed away in her sleep without any hardship. Her skin was pale and wless as well.


    But anything below her torso had been shed and crushed beyond anything anyone had seen before. It almost looked like a wild monster managed to break into the academy and kill a student.


    The news of such a thing happening spread all over the academy by the time the sun rose. But no one knew what had happened or who was behind this attack.


    The only one who even had a hunch about what happened was Yohan and he was also thest person seen with Flora. So naturally, he was called by the principal to know what was going on.


    Flora''s death was something that was talked about and was quickly bing a sensational topic. It needed to be stopped before it caused a bigger controversy to take ce.


    And the first step toward this goal would be to shut the mouths of the students and to sus out the suspect. And that was also why Yohan was the first one called.


    Yohan had expected something like this to happen to him so he was calm when he entered the room. These people would not be able to hold him ountable and all Yohan had to do was to try and appear innocent.


    It should be easy since he had no charges made against his name.


    ''Gosh! Diantha made a mess of things. Now, how should I do the damage control now?''

 Chapter 138 Ch 136: The Academys Problem [Pt2]

    "Yohan Strout, hurry up and take a seat. Please don''t be too nervous because you are not a suspect. We called you here so that we can protect you against any threat."


    Yohan wanted to scoff at the flowery words he hearding out of the principal''s mouth. The man was sweating too much and he got worse as Yohan did not speak up. The principal likely thought that Yohan was in shock.


    "Look, I know that you are too shocked to respond to me right now but there is no need for you to worry. The adults will protect you from here on."


    Yohan looked the scared principal in the eye, daring him to say anything else. It seemed like there was more than one secret this school was hiding away.


    No decent person was this afraid if they did not have anything to hide. But this was something Yohan was not interested in knowing as long as he did not have to.


    "Don''t worry. I have full confidence in the academy and its defense system. I am sure you will be able to protect me if I am in danger. But may I know why I might be in danger?"


    Yohan tried to appear as calm and confident as he could. And as a result, the principal got even more nervous. There was also a hint of devotion and obedience in his gaze which confused Yohan.


    "A-Ah, nothing. You are fully protected so there is nothing to worry about. N-Now, you should get back to your sses and you are not under any suspicion. E-Enjoy your day."


    The principal quickly sent Yohan away without asking him much. Yohan had been afraid that he would be questioned a lot more than this. But the principal seemed stubborn and determined to get Yohan out.


    "Oh, so you were called here as well. So, did you do it? Did you kill Flora?"


    The asked was none other than Liza. Her grey eyes sparkled as she asked Yohan this question and she tried to pin Yohan down to make him confess.


    But too bad for her, Yohan managed to dodge her attack and then cause her to fall. Liza was a few years too raw to be fighting with Yohan. Especially since she was a problem for him.


    "I have a small headache so don''t you dare try and test me. I did not kill Flora and I had no reason to get her killed either. I have been proven innocent already so you should watch your words now."


    Liza''s mouth fell open at Yohan''s rebuttal. She was not sued to being talked back to and her behavior reflected it. Seeing her made Yohan wish that she had been the one Diantha had killed instead.


    And of course, when disaster struck, it did so in bundles. Since Liza was here, Marvis was not far behind. He watched as Yohan walked past Liza with his shoulder pushing into hers. And that was enough to make him fly off in a rage.


    "Y-You! How dare you push Liza like this? Do you have a death wish or something? Do you want me to kill you off?"


    Marvis knew how sensitive the situation was but he still did not lower his voice when he made that threat. Many teachers looked at their group, waiting to see if they should interfere or not.


    After all, they could not afford to lose another student so soon after Flora. It would make their reputation go down the drain.


    Yohan knew this and that was why he was standing on the fence, looking toward the pair in front of him. He almost wanted to dare them into attacking him so that he would have an excuse to get them expelled.


    But that would most likely backfire. Liza had made it sound like she was from an influential family and Yohan knew from experience how difficult things could get if he made such an enemy.


    "Hey, apologize to Liza right now. She does not deserve-"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It''s alright Marvis, you don''t need to interfere. Yohan looks like he has gone through a big shock so I am willing to cut him some ck this time. Of course, he better get himself together soon or my patience will run out as well."


    Liza''s words sounded like a threat but theck of bite caused them to fall t. Even a kid would not feel threatened after hearing Liza''s words, much less a fully grown teen like Yohan.


    "Yeah sure. Do what you want to do but don''t forget - you are the one who needs me and not the other way around. It would do you some good to be humble and consider people other than you."


    Johan waved his hands as he left after speaking this. He was sure that neither Liza nor Marvis would consider his words to be of any use though. He could feel it in thier aura and thier magic.


    These kinds of people did not know what to do when thier authority was challenged and it was because they were privileged.


    The person Yohan ran into after those two was the very person who had caused this situation - Diantha. Her innocent expression and wide blue eyes made her look innocent. Even her act made it seem like she had not done anything.


    Therefore, it was a pity that Yohan had to confront Dinatha about why she did that.


    "Did things go alright in the principal''s office? I can go and talk to the principal if you are bothered by something. I''m sure he would listen to me"


    And Yohan also had a feeling that the principal would be dead if Diantha had her way. And so would Liza and Marvis.


    "No. Let him be for now since the principal is a fool and not bothering us. As long as he does not look too deeply into what we are doing, he should be worth keeping around."


    Besides, from listening to the principal talk, Elysia had gotten the feeling that he would be kept safe by this principal. The fear Yohan had seen in his eyes seemed genuine along with the awe.


    Maybe Liza was not the only one who managed to find out the truth about Yohan and his connections to the temple. Maybe the principal knew as well and that was why he was willing to keep quite.


    "Yohan, are you sure you don''t want me to cut off more rotten ends. It will not be healthy to let them fester."


    "Of course not. But now is not the time to get rid of people left and right. We need toy low for some time and wait for this situation to blow over first."


    Unfortunately for Yohan, things would not be as easy as he was making them out to be. Especially since the security department would soon get involved to check things out.


    And who else could be sent here but Beta and Shizue? The redhead had finally gotten permission to head to the academy after multiple submissions and Shizue had been dragged behind her.


    It was a surprise to see that thier arrival had been marked just as a murder mystery popped up in the academy but Beta was notining.


    "Man, what lousy luck we managed to get. We have to get to work as soon as we arrived here."


    "Beta, stopining and follow me. We need to get to the principal''s room before we can move around freely."

 Chapter 139 Ch 137: The Dog Found A New Target [Pt1]

    "Officer Beta and Officer Shizue, it is nice to see you both again. I am so thankful that you both made time toe to the crime scene."


    Shizue looked toward the principal of the academy. The elder man looked to have aged quite a significant amount in the short while she had not seen him. She had heard about the murder case already but it seemed to be having a bigger impact than she had anticipated it to have.


    On the other hand, Beta was not as interested in the murder case as in getting to explore the academy and finding Yohan here. But she still decided to pay attention to the principal since he could be a hindrance to her.


    "Principal, there is no need to be thankful. We are both doing what our duty is. Now then, can you show us what you know about this case?"


    The principal looked happy at the easy cooperation and led the two into his office. There was a familiar face in the office already and Shizue recognized the Buzard''s daughter, Liza.


    "These people are?"


    Shizue asked as she pointed toward Liza and the man sitting beside her. Beta also noticed the new additions, but she was as apathetic as ever.


    "A-Ah, these two are just students who interacted with Flora in the past few days. N-Now, they are not the suspects but here for witness protection? The third person in the group was handed over to his guardian so he is safe already."


    Shizue looked at the pair in front of her. They did not look worried about being killed but they also did not give off a murderous vibe.


    And if these two were sitting here, then that meant they had passed the mental exam and were safe and stable. These two were people Shizue could trust for now.


    "Officers, this is Shizue and Marvis. The third person in this group, Yohan Strout, was handed over to his sister, Professor Diantha a while back. B-But I can call him over if you want me to."


    Shizue quickly turned toward Beta but it was already toote. Her partner had heard the name she had been waiting to hear for some time now.


    For the first time, Beta looked interested and excited in this case. Her eyes were shining and her body gave off a predatory feeling. If she was not stopped now, then she would go out of her way to find Yohan right now.


    "Did you just say, Yohan Strout? So that kid was here after all. Now I''m d I took this case."


    Everyone except Shizue seemed to be taken aback by Beta''s excited look. They had never seen the genius but unmotivated officer of the defense sector this excited.


    Everyone knew who Beta was. She had been a genius student who was capable of achieving amazing feats if she put her mind to it. But she was oftenzy and did not care for the world.


    To see her this excited was a blessing and a curse at the same time.


    "Y-You know student Strout? Did he cause any-"


    The principal asked, now worried all of a sudden. Shizue could hear his brain thinking the worst and she sighed. She knew that Beta''s interest would cause such a reaction.


    "No. Yohan Strout is not a criminal but we did run into him once. It was thanks to him that we managed to capture a resistant member. Beta just has an unhealthy obsession with the kid ever since."


    Shizue''s words were a mixture of truths and lies but she felt like she covered enough bases with her words for now.


    The principal looked relieved to hear her but the students looked interested all of a sudden. It was like she had managed to douse one fire, only to light up in two others.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Shizue, I will be moving around now. I need to see the scene of the crime before making a judgment about what happened."


    In normal circumstances, it would have taken a lot to gain such permissions. Especially since the crime scene had been looked at already and a conclusion had been reached. There was no need for Beta to go there again.


    But who did not know about Beta''s genius mind? No one wanted to be the reason this case was halted. And that was why the principal agreed without haste.


    They all headed toward the crime scene that had been cleared already. A few local officers and Professor Diantha were at the crime scene, trying to control everything.


    Just as everyone had heard about Beta, they had also heard about Professor Diantha. The central chord''s prophet and the one who could sometimes see the future. She was a loyal person and had a lovely smile.


    Professor Diantha was someone who everyone liked and her gentle nature also caused her to be perfect to handle this case.


    But for some reason all Beta did was re at Professor Diantha as she greeted the group. Surprisingly enough, Professor Diantha held her stare quite well, not backing down or looking nervous at all.


    "Professor, these are the officers who will be taking over the case now. You can go back to your room if you want to now."


    The principal dismissed the gentle professor who had volunteered to take care of the crime. It was not the first time she had been made into a scapegoat and it would not be thest as well.


    Lady Diantha was just too gentle and kind to refuse anyone if she was asked a favor. And it made the principal feel sorry for her.


    "Oh, is that so? Then I am relieved to hear this. I wanted to spend some time with Yohan anyway since he is too shocked by what happened but I also wanted to help out with the investigation. It is nice to hear that someone is taking over for me."


    Professor Diantha''s body posture and her speech, it was all gentle and genuine. Shizue had a positive first impression of thisdy and she was certain that she had nothing to do with Yohan Strout.


    Maybe she was being used by her ''bother'' as well. That would make her a victim as well and saving victims was something Shizue did well.


    "Hey officer Beta, are you alright? You were staring at professor Diantha with quite a look in your eyes. Did you fall in love with her or something?"


    Marvis asked Beta with a joking tone in his voice. It did not seem like he was serious but his words caused Beta''s eyes to sh quite brightly.


    Suddenly, Shizue had a bad feeling about what Beta was about to say. She knew that Beta was entric but falling in love all of a sudden was not out of her realm of possibilities.


    Still, Beta would not fall in love when she was already interested in someone, right?


    "Fall in love or something, huh? I guess that ''something'' sure is an option for me. Professor Diantha makes me curious about herself and I cannot help but want to talk with thatdy. I have a feeling that she would have a lot of interesting stuff to say to me."


    Shizue was shocked to hear Beta speak like this. But Beta did not even spare her a nce as she continued to look at Professor Diantha. It seemed like Beta had found a new toy to chase after.


    /////////////////


    NEW BOOK CALLED - ''I''m a viinous master in an MMO? Don''t worry because I have a harem'' that is out. But only the cultured may understand the greatness of it so do check it out. Also, I uploaded the drive link for the main characters in the Auxiliary chapter. I will set it upter.

 Chapter 140 Ch 138: The Dog Found A New Target [Pt2]

    Diantha made sure that her feet did not make much noise when she made her way back to Yohan. The academy students had been given a day off because of the sudden murder but that was a given.


    Most of the students were too weak mentally to be able to ovee this shock all of a sudden. And that was what made Dinatha''s task of keeping an eye on things easier.


    ''Still, to think that they called Beta here is a cause of concern. I wonder what the academy is aiming to do by calling her?''


    It was likely to boose morals since Beta was a well-known name and one that the students would find rxing to have amongst them. Her fame was known by mouth and people knew that Beta was a reliable person.


    "I should tell Yohan to be careful. He had a run-in with Beta already and it seemed like she was interested in Yohan as well."


    And that was the biggest concerning factor for Diantha. Beta was like a wolf and making her lose interest in something she wanted was a nearly impossible task. Diantha did not want to try and kill her, but it was looking more and more impossible as time went by.


    "Professor, is everything alright? Did they find anything regarding Flora''s murder? Will we all be alright?"


    A few students asked as they approached Diantha. They did not seem to be scared of approaching a professor this openly. They looked d to see her headed their way.


    Diantha schooled her features back into her gentle smile. The students fell for it like they always did when she presented this fact to them.


    "Everything will be alright and the killer will be caught soon enough. I promise that I will protect you all if the killeres after you."


    Diantha assured the students and they calmed down instantly. They were unnecessarily trusting of her and this was the reason Flora had lost her life. It would have done her well to be a little more cautious.


    After all, you could not know the true nature of a person by just looking at someone''s face. You have to be alert and cautious with strangers.


    //////////////////////////////////


    Yohan had spent the majority of his day inside his room. He had been warned by Diantha not to leave his room and about the new officers in the academy.


    Yohan had expected the security forces to get involved but he had not expected it to be the same officers who had chased after him before. He also had a bad feeling that the other two knew about him already.


    "Fuck, such a bad luck streak I am having. It is taking out my motivation to do anything."


    Yohanined as he yed with his system. With nothing else to go, he wanted to poke around and see what else the system was capable of.


    He was doing nothing of importance when his phone lit up with a message. The number was unknown but the contents conveyed the sender''s identity. And the timing could not have been more perfect.


    ______________________


    Ding


    Iing message from Sid. Should I block the connection?


    ______________________


    If the system had warned Yohan, then it likely meant that the contents of the message could be dangerous. But Yohan still decided to take the risk.


    /The central cord is hidden currently but will be brought forth during the festival of Hiburen and will be shifted to a new city.


    There will be an attack by the resistance on the given date and I will keep you informed about it./


    Sid had sent Yohan a message to tell him of the news he had wanted to hear. But it all felt too easy to Yohan and he was not sure if he should participate in this raid. There was too much that could go wrong.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Not to mention, there would be too much security on the given date to make any solid move.


    "Maybe I will observe where they take the central chord and try to hack it when they do. It would be a good opportunity to test my limits."


    But before that day, Yohan would have to sharpen his skills and gain more experience. He might also need a backup n to get away if he was ever caught. Things he needed to do were starting to add up suddenly.


    "Hey system, you are not very active these days. Does this have something to do with this world?"


    Yohan asked, trying to distract his mind from all that he had to do.


    ______________________


    The user can take care of himself now. The system feels like there is no longer a need to force-feed the user unnecessary information on what to do and how to do things.


    ______________________


    It felt like a logical deduction but it borderline seemed human. It made Yohan wonder if the system had consciousness for the first time.


    ''And now I am thinking a little too much now. Whether the system had human consciousness or not, does not matter. As long as I can benefit from the system, I should take advantage of it.''


    With his mind made up, Yohan stood up and finally decided to do something constructive. But he did not even get to make it to his desk when he heard his phone ringing.


    It was an unknown number that made Yohan hesitate to pick up the phone. But after he got the same call from the same number for the third time, he had no other choice but to pick up the phone.


    And the voice on the other end that greeted him made Yohan irritated in a second.


    "Yo, murderer Yohan. I know it was you who killed Flora and I will expose you in front of everyone. But I might change my mind if youe and meet me in front of thebs. And just in case you did not realize who this is, it''s Marvis."


    This was such a cliche situation that Yohan wanted tough and cry at the same time.


    Yohan was more than sure that Marvis had no evidence against him and that he was just bluffing for now. But it still sparked his curiosity to go and check out what he wanted.


    ''It''s a bad idea to go out to meet Marvis. Knowing your luck, you are sure to run into those officers you are trying to avoid. The best course of action would be to not pay any attention to this provocation and to move on.''


    Yohan''s mind reminded him again and again. The angel inside Yohan was telling him to not give in to his temptation and to make a decent choice.


    However, Yohan was a demon and he did not care enough to hear what the right thing to do was. His curiosity had peaked and he was going to meet Marvis now.


    Was it a stupid thing to do? Absolutely and even Yohan knew that.


    But was there anything that was going to stop him? Not really.


    And that was how Yohan found himself in front of the emptyb, waiting for Marvis to show up. He waited and waited for about an hour before deciding to hunt Marvis down himself.


    And of course, it was at that moment that he saw a shadow of a monster that was heading toward him. It was a huge beetle-like monster with a hard shell and poisonous teeth.


    ''A raptor insect. Just my luck.''

 Chapter 141 Ch 139: An Apology [Pt1]

    The huge ws of the raptor insect tried to take Yohan''s life away but he was not going to make it easy for the insect.


    His body was athletic and he could quickly avoid the iing ws. But he did not get the time to think about his situation when another raptor insect crossed the corner and tried to corner Yohan.


    He had no other choice but to take his small sword out and cut off the w of the raptor insect that was attacking him.


    The insect cried out as his hard shell met the small sword. But since Yohan had not used magic, all he was able to do was fend off the attack and make minor cuts. The insects were not going to back off with ease.


    "I see how it is. So you sent these monsters to take care of me? It''s a clever trick to avoid suspicion."


    It was extremely easy to narrow down Yohan''s attacker. It had to be Marvis since he was the only one with something to gain with Yohan''s death. But still, it was beyond risky to introduce such insects on the academy grounds.


    ''Love does make one blind and also brain dead.''


    If it were anyone else but Yohan, they would have ended up dying.


    "Hey, what''s making that noise? We should hurry up and check it out. Oi, hurry up-"


    Yohan was not sure if he should consider himself lucky or not. People were heading his way with hurried steps but he was also aware that he would not likely get help on time.


    And since most of the humans around Yohan were still students, he could not expect them to rescue him. And if Yohan tried to save himself, his secret would be revealed to the world.


    It seemed like Marvis did have a little brainpower left if he was able to n such an borate thing. It was just a pity that Marvis used his brain for all the wrong reasons and did not see the advantages of being allied with Yohan.


    "You all, run away. There are raptor insects on loose in the academy."


    With no other choice left, Yohan had to yell out a loud warning. He could see the cameras blinking out of the corner of his eyes and he knew he was under inspection now.


    The rms that had been quiet until now were set on ze all of a sudden just as the first person turned the corner. It was an upper-ss student whom Yohan had seen around.


    The upper ssmate froze before he turned back to run. But he had been spotted by the first insect and the insect decided the upper ssmate would make a better meal than Yohan. It was no longer a solo-target hunt.


    But it was weird, the timing of the rm. It had set off as soon as the upper ssmate had entered the danger zone but not when Yohan had entered it. How had Marvis managed to get it done?


    Yohan did not have enough time to think this over when the remaining insect jumped toward Yohan and tried to pierce his torso. Yohan''s fast reflexes saved his life once again as he rolled away from that attack.


    "So you want to y with me, huh? Fine, thene at me with all you''ve got. I will show you how powerless you are, you insect."


    Yohan''s irritation caused his mouth to be loose. The insect seemed not to care since it could not understand his words. It just rushed toward his doom again.


    And Yohan finally decided to use his powers. He could no longer afford to sit back and wait for someone toe and save him. He needed to save himself, even if it blew up his cover.


    Yohan had his hand ready on the system, his magic building up to attack the insect as soon as it was in range when he stopped short. The insect had scattered into a bloody mess and in front of him stood a very familiar person.


    "Ugh, I hate these insects. Their blood is a pain to get out of my hair. Now let me see which unfortunate soul triggered these insects,"


    And just when Yohan thought things could not get any worse for him, it happened anyway. Maybe this was what karma was and Yohan was being made to bear him because how else could you exin the fiery redhead who stood in front of Yohan?<novelnext></novelnext>


    If there was one person who wanted to avoiding in contact with in this world, it was this officerdy. Officer Beta was someone Yohan had a sword to avoid because of theirst encounter.


    ''Will hiding my face do the trick?''


    Yohan''s brain was busy thinking of ways to avoid the officer but his body was fast to react. His sword shed with the officer''s fists and Yohan''sck of awareness caused him to slide back.


    "Ah, it is you. Yohan Strout was your name, right? So, what are you doing in the academy?"


    Beta''s golden eyes stared at Yohan back and he was taken aback when she suddenly twisted her body and made Yohan lose bnce.


    Under normal circumstances, Yohan knew how to ovee the such force and end this fight. But his current self was that of a student and he doubted any student couldst against an officer such as Beta.


    Yohan''s lucky stars came in clutch when he noticed Diantha rushing toward him as fast as she could.


    If he could not take Beta out, then he will have to leave it up to Diantha to save him. His eyes met Diantha''s blue ones and Diantha got the message.


    That was why, when Beta decided to attack next, Yohan did not bother saving himself. He pretended to lose his small sword and watched as Beta''s eyes widened and she tried to save his life.


    But there was nothing for Yohan to be worried about since he had already positioned his body to be saved,


    And Diantha rose to the challenge beautifully. She easily managed to parry Beta''s attack and catch her off-guard.


    Blue and gold collided before Diantha shoved Beta off Yohan.


    "Yohan, are you alright? You are not hurt, right? Officer, what are you doing?"


    Beta looked taken aback by Diantha''s quick entry. She had not expected to see Diantha or anyone else interfere all of a sudden. This sh caused her to finally calm down and stop attacking.


    It was also the time for Shizue to head out. Shizue''s ck hair was covered in gore and insect guts as well which yelled where she had been minutes before.


    "Beta, what the hell? I leave you alone for a few minutes and you are out causing trouble? I am so sorry for what my partner did. We have no excuse for her actions."


    Shizue bowed down in front of Yohan and Diantha, trying her best to appeal to the pair to forgive her. It was only the small widening of her eyes that betrayed that she had recognized Yohan.


    But despite that, she did not act up and cause any trouble. She had recognized her defeat and she was willing to gracefully take it.


    "You! Do you think it is so easy to forgive you both? What if my brother had-"


    Diantha''s anger felt genuine but Yohan still had enough consciousness to stop her from exploding. After all, he had attracted enough attention to himself by now. He had no intention of attracting anymore.


    /////////////////////


    I''ll be going back to 1 chapter/day soon.

 Chapter 142 Ch 140: An Apology [Pt2]

    "You! Do you think it is so easy to forgive you both? What if my brother had-"


    Diantha was beyond enraged at this point. She was ready to murder a few people and then some. No one would have been spared from her wrath if not for Yohan stopping her from moving ahead.


    His raised hand was like a leash for Diantha. Since she knew it was there, she could not go against Yohan''s wishes and attack the other two officers even after every bone in her body was telling her to do it.


    "I am not happy with what you did and how you attacked me but I will let this pass this time. In return, please don''t appear in front of me again."


    "Hey, why do you-"


    Yohan made the deal and he watched Beta get ready to oppose him. The redhead seemed to not want to let go of this topic. But her partner, Shizue, elbowed her to make her go quiet.


    Then she turned toward the pair in front of her and bowed in apology.


    "Once again, I am so sorry for mypanion''s thoughtless words and actions. I will surely talk with herter."


    In the end, Shizue had no other choice but to drag Beta away even as the redheadined all the while. It was not a graceful look for anyone but Yohan felt his breath ease out as he watched the officer go.


    He had not realized how tense his body had been until he had let go of all his tension. And then he felt calm once more. But that was not the case for Diantha.


    "Sorry doesn''t cut it."


    Diantha snapped back and even the newly arrived principal looked surprised to see Diantha lose it and snap at someone. Diantha was an understanding person and easygoing as well. She hardly ever got angry at someone.


    So to see her lose her cool all of a sudden was a surprise. But what was worse? Her expression full of rage made even the principal hesitate to step in front of her.


    Yohan could see the disaster that was about to happen. So he knew he had to do something to stop Diantha from exploding.


    "Sis, it''s alright. I know you are afraid for me, so why don''t we go back to our room and enjoy some alone time? I am sure it will help you feel better as well."


    ''And it will also allow me to bring you back under control.''


    Diantha calmed down a little at Yohan''s expression and she also realized that she was not alone for now. Yohan''s touch reminded Diantha that there was someone else in the room with her as well.


    Once Diantha calmed down a little, she also took notice of the situation and realized that she would need to do some damage control. Thankfully, her reaction seemed to havee across as genuine for a sister.


    *cough* "Student Strout, you should take Professor Diantha back to her room. I am sure she is tired after having gone through the previous ordeal."


    The principal finally found his chance to interfere.


    Even he was a little scared of Professor Diantha and her anger at this point. But he was also not willing to sour his rtionship with the security division over her.


    Besides that, officer Beta was a famous name one often came across in social circles. Alienating her would be a stupid choice to make for the academy when they were under investigation.


    "But-"<novelnext></novelnext>


    The principal watched as professor Diantha calmed down when her brother stopped her. It was now or never and the principal shot student Strout his best signal.


    Johan cringed after watching the principal winking at him. He had no idea what the principal wanted from him but he did know one thing - he had to get Diantha out of there.


    "Sister, I am tired now. Can we head back to our room now?"


    Diantha looked ready to argue more but then she closed her mouth when Yohan shot her a warning look. There was no need to fight hard anymore.


    What Yohan needed to do was to get some distance between himself and his potential killers. He was sure that Marvis would be frothing at his mouth at being unable to end Yohan.


    ''I need to figure out a way to kill Marvis. He has gone too far while trying to kill me.''


    Now, don''t think that Yohan said that because he was worried about other students or something simr. He could not care less if everyone else ended up dying in this academy as long as Yohan achieved his goal.


    But his undercover identity was important to Yohan so he was going to protect it. And to do that, the obstacle with the name Marvis needed to go.


    One decent thing that happened was that Diantha looked to have calmed down considerably. She still looked pissed off but it no longer looked like Diantha was about to turn around and kill someone.


    "Why did we run away? Also, why did you not defend yourself? Were you going to allow Diantha to kill yourself?"


    Yohan made a mistake when he assumed that Diantha had calmed down by now. Her ire was still erupting and she looked beyond angry to Yohan. She mmed him against the door as soon as Yohan crossed the threshold.


    Her tight grip was going to leave marks on Yohan''s arms. He could already feel the filed nails digging into his arm and blood flowing out.


    "The only reason I allowed Diantha toe as close as she did was that I saw you nearby and knew you would save me. It was because I trusted you that I let my guard down."


    Yohan tried to rationalize his actions but Diantha did not seem in the mood to hear him out. Her grip was getting ufortable and finally, Yohan could not take it anymore. Since Diantha was not willing to cooperate on her own, it was time for Yhan to make her cooperate.


    There had not been any need for Yohan to use his mark before but he decided to activate it now. Mainly because he knew it would make Diantha lose her focus.


    As he had expected, Diantha''s knees went weak, and her grip weakened. Her body felt a little hotter than usual and her wet breath could be felt against Yohan''s lips.


    She was trying to hold on and stay strong but her body was asking her to submit. Diantha''s will was weak and she ultimately slipped down to the ground on her knees. The musking out of Yohan''s body was causing her to lose her focus.


    Suddenly, Yohan''s hands were in Diantha''s hair and he pulled her head up. Her eyes snapped up to look into Yohan''s own and the angle must be ufortable to keep looking up at.


    But despite that, Yohan did not allow Diantha to look away from him.


    "I have had enough of your disobedience, dear sister. Now, you either follow what I say, or will you still be stubborn."


    For a good minute, Yohan was sure that Diantha was ready to fight him. Her eyes were lit aze and her temper was ring as well. Yohan''s muscles tensed up as soon as he noticed this and he was ready to stop Diantha.


    In the end, there was no need for Yohan to do anything because the one who submitted first was Diantha.

 Chapter 143 Ch 141: The Punishment [Pt1]

    Diantha nuzzled into Yohan''s hand as soon as he let go of her hair. Her eyes stared back at Yohan like he was something precious she could not part with.


    She was asking for forgiveness with her open expression and honest eyes. The way she expressed her affection was simr to a cat who wanted to be petted after doing something great.


    But it was not going to work this time.


    "Dead sister, do you think being cute will work? If you want me to forgive you then you will have to earn that forgiveness. Now, get me ready so that you can start working."


    Yohan''s hand that was petting Diantha tightened in her hair again and he pulled her head into hisp. His hardness was right in front of Diantha''s lips.


    She did not hesitate to take it in his mouth and Yohan gave her no time to adjust. He was fucking her throat hard and fast since the beginning.


    "Yo-mufff"


    Diantha tried to speak but her throat was otherwise upied by Yohan''s cock. His hard thrusts gave Diantha just enough room to breathe so that she could not suffocate.


    Her body must have unconsciously gotten used to Yohan''s harsh treatment because her ass picked itself up in the air as her mouth forced more and more on Yohan''s cock.


    "There is *huff* no need for you *moan* to act up. I''ll fuck you hard whenever you want me to."


    Yohan promised as his cock disappeared in between Diantha''s plump lips. Her body was as hot as ever and his mark was pulsing on Diantha''s stomach with a visible glow. It was an enchanting scene and made Yohan''s instincts run wild.


    His magic was making Diantha go wild and she was beginning to emit a heated scent that caused Yohan''s inner demon to get triggered.


    Unknown to him, his cock was changing and getting heavier and bigger inside Diantha''s mouth. His half-beast form wasing out.


    But Yohan did not care about Diantha''sfort. He could tell that her body was enjoying this hard rhythm he had set up for her. Her mouth was also happily sucking Yohan in now.


    Diantha had improved even more since thest time he had taken her. Her mouth knew the perfect pace and pressure to use on Yohan''s cock now. Her tongue licked the vein beneath Yohan''s cock and he ended uping in her mouth.


    He came too much and the force of his orgasm was what pushed Yohan out of Diantha''s mouth. It was enough for Diantha to not even be able to gulp all the semen down.


    It was leaking out of her mouth and onto her breasts. The white of that release enhanced her bronze skin even more and it made her blue eyes pop out even more.


    Yohan could not help himself from entering his finger inside Diantha''s mouth and scooping out some of the semen. It was thick and Diantha instantly mped her mouth shut around his finger.


    When she finally let Yohan''s fingers go, they were sticky and there was no semen inside Diantha''s mouth anymore.


    "My brother tastes so good. Can you give me more?"


    Diantha tried to act cute and she even innocently tilted her head. But her eyes were filled with lust and want. Her thighs were beyond wet and the clear liquid was making her squirm in her ce.


    Yohan extended his hand toward Diantha, inviting her to take what she wanted from Yohan. He would throw her this bone for now.


    Trump shed across Diantha''s eyes when she noticed this gesture. She was sure that she had been forgiven already. So she had no problem stalking her way toward Yohan''sp and sitting directly on his cock.


    Her clothed pussy pressed against the tent in Yohan''sp and the friction felt amazing. Yohan''s hard cock was pressing against Diantha''s clit every second she shifted around. She felt like she coulde from grinding against Yohan alone.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Or, that had been the case before Yohan stopped her before she coulde. Diantha was annoyed at the interuption at such a crucial time and she tried to convey her annoyance to Yohan.


    Needless to say, it did not turn out as fruitful as she had hoped it to be and Yohan pinched her side before his hands snaked inside her panties.


    Large and cold hands gripped Diantha''s ass and they squeezed her back muscles. This fondling was different from being touched on the breasts and Diantha tried to get away from this new feeling.


    But the more Yohan touched her, the more Diantha''s body heated up. She even lost her energy and slumped into him when Yohan pressed his finger against Diantha''s ass.


    "I wonder if your ass would feel as good as your pussy does. Shall we try it out?"


    Diantha wanted to protest but her lips could not make any noise. Yohan was biting at her corbone quite harshly which also made Diantha lose her focus. She knew she needed to respond but she could not muster up the necessary awareness to do so.


    Yohan knew all this and that was why he used this time to get rid of Diantha''s underwear andy her ass bare in front of him. It was bronze and wless, just like the rest of Diantha''s body but he wanted to see it turn red.


    "Diantha, I''ve heard that dark-skinned people don''t show redness easily. Shall we test it out?"


    "W-Wait, Yohan! I don''t think it is a good-"


    Of course, Yohan did not let her finish her words because he was Yohan. His hand met Diantha''s ass with a loud smack and she instantly smashed her chest against Yohan''s.


    Diantha''s face showed a shocked expression and she even rubbed her thighs together to try and elevate the arousal she felt. It was all because of the feeling of Yohan''s hands against her body.


    They were running and pping her, but not touching her the way she wanted to be touched.


    "Y-Yohan, don''t p-y around. T-Take me ¡­..already."


    Diantha tried to act cute but it was of no use. Yohan seemed to be unaffected by her cuteness and charms.


    He especially seemed to be enjoying being mean to Diantha and stopping just short of her reaching her release.


    Diantha''s body liked all the attention she was receiving. She was beyond wet now and even her ass was leaking in anticipation. He was producing the same clear liquid as her pussy but only Yohan could see.


    He reached out to take a sample in his hand and his tongue swiped a few drops. It was sweet but the vor was unlike anything Yohan had ever had before.


    "Diantha, look at this. Even your ass wants to get fucked hard. Now, should I give you what you want?"


    Yohan asked as he leaned over Diantha''s body. She had gone boneless quite some time ago. Her eyes clouded over and her words were mere moans of Yohan''s name and begging to be fucked.


    "P-Please, fuck me. I need to be bread good. B-Brother? Master? A-Anyone-"


    Poor Diantha had sunk deep into her heat now and the only way to relieve her would be to fuck her hard. Yohan was excited to take her. His mouth pressed against Diantha''s and she instantly granted him ess.


    Yohan''s tongue entered her mouth just as his cock entered her ass. And Diantha ended uping as soon as she had been prated.

 Chapter 144 Ch 142: The Punishment [Pt2]

    Diantha''s ass tightened around Yohan''s cock as she came. Her ass was soft and wet, just like a pussy. But it was a little bit tighter because it had never been sued before.


    Yohan''s cock was huge as it drilled itself through Diantha''s body. It was going deeper and deeper inside Diantha but his body did not try to fight it anymore.


    The orgasm had caused Diantha to loosen up and her mind was broken. She seemed even incapable of having rational thoughts.


    "M-My ass. Yohan broke¡­my ass¡­by using h..is¡­big¡­cock. Please¡­use me¡­.well¡­mas¡­ter."


    Diantha tried to move her body and position herself well. But she ended up not being able to move even a single inch when she tried. Yohan was holding her in ce and her body was in too much pleasure.


    Her stomach was tingling with the amount of pleasure she seemed to be feeling right about then. Her neglected pussy was overflowing but Diantha could not even reach out toward it.


    Yohan turned Diantha on her stomach to give him easy ess to her body but Diantha tried to get away from him. It resulted in her ass taking more of Yohan''s cock when he thrust inside her.


    "Ehhhh- You''ll break me even more."


    Dianthained as she snapped her hips back. Her legs gave out at thest second and Diantha fell t on her face. Her breasts rubbed against the rough mattress and the friction caused her to grind against the bed.


    Her pussy was also feeling irritated and she tried to gain some friction by rubbing against it. But it did not prove to be as sessful as she hoped to be.


    "Ara, are you trying to get out of your punishment? I did not know my sister was this shrewd. Maybe she has more of her rationality left than I first thought."


    Yohan stopped Diantha from continuing as he lifted her hips. Diantha''s body had been moving on instinct alone so this sudden change caused her to look back.


    Only for Yohan to take advantage of her distraction to aim more into her body. Her ass was being plundered by Yohan right now.


    Yohan''s every thrust was causing the bed to squeak and move. Diantha''s body was even flowing every time she was being thrust into it.


    With such a tight and soft heat surrounding Yohan and pulling him deeper every time, it was a wonder he managed tost as long as he did. Diantha''s ass managed to milk Yohan and make hime.


    His half-human cock swelled inside Diantha''s ass and locked the two together. Not that Diantha seemed to even notice as she continued to try and take Yohan deeper.


    He was filling Diantha now but the girl seemed insatiable. She pushed her hips back, demanding more pleasure and friction. Her heat-aided brain could not understand why she had note yet.


    Diantha''s pussy also fluttered around empty air, willing to take anything in to fill the void that was left behind.


    This did not go past Yohan''s eyes as he watched Diantha struggle all alone with her pleasure. She needed toe but Yohan was not giving her any chances.


    "Diantha, do you need more? Are my fingers not enough to satisfy you anymore?"


    Yohan asked this as his finger disappeared into Diantha''s pussy. She finally cried out in relief as her insides were breached. Now with both her holes filled, Diantha finally felt like she could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Her hips jerked back to get more but Yohan help her in ce. This was akin to torture for Diantha but she chose to bear it.


    "Now, are you sorry for your actions? Will you disobey me again, Diantha? You need to beg for your forgiveness."


    Diantha did not know what she did wrong but she was aware that she must have done something wrong to be punished like this. Her brain just did not have enough brainpower toprehend what happened.


    All she knew was that she needed more fiction and more of Yohan''s touch. That was the only way to make her heat and her itch go away.


    "Y-Yohan, I was wrong. I will follow what you say from now on, so, please. Let mee, please. I promise I will always help you and listen to you. So please, let mee."


    Diantha was all out pleading now. She tried hard to get Yohan''s fingers inside her by using her hips but Yohan pulled back every time she came even close to it. He was teasing her in the worst way possible.


    And the more Diantha was teased, the more she felt her need to orgasm worsen. Yohan could tell how close she was to the edge.


    "P-Please Yohan, let mee. I promise to always listen to you and not cause you trouble. I swear it on my name and my powers. S-So please, let mee."


    Diantha was begging now and Yohan knew she had finally fallen. This was the lowest she could have gone, even making a vow in her name.


    And since Diantha had taken this step, Yohan felt like it was time to finally award her what she wanted from him. After all, Yohan was getting frustrated as well now.


    "Very well. Since you managed to please me, I will allow you toe."


    Yohan finally entered his finger inside Diantha''s demanding pussy and she cried out in bliss. Yohan felt warmth surrounding his finger and he knew that Diantha hade around his finger.


    Diantha''s blissful face caused her beautiful blue eyes to pop out even more and her tongue tried to lick Yohan''s other finger. The wet touch against his body caused Yohan to get hard again.


    He just did not have enough of a fill yet to be satisfied. His cock needed more attention and the touch of a warm and wet ce.


    "It feels¡­divine. Master, give me more."


    Yohan''s fingers were joined by Diantha''s inside his body. She spread her pussy open to allow Yohan to have a look inside. It was just as pink and soft as ever.


    Yohan''s cock stirred in his need to fuck Diantha more to feel satisfied. And even Diantha could feel his hardness. She was poking it with her feet after all and demanding Yohan to pay attention to her.


    "You little bitch. You had not had enough yet, right? But you are still trying to bate your master into fucking you? I won''t allow you to be this cheeky forever."


    Yohan took hold of Diantha''s arm and the unexpected touch caused her to cry out. Her eyes popped open wider than ever as she looked at Yohan and he gave Diantha a filthy grin.


    His fingers tested out Diantha''s wetness and stretch but she seemed ready to take him in.


    "Enjoy this moment. Because I will break you now."


    Yohan promised as he ttened his hips against Diantha. His cock slipped inside her all the way without stopping and Diantha cried out in pleasure.


    It had been too hard and fast for Diantha''s brain to realize what had happened. Her eyes were filled with tears and her face was flushed. But Yohan was ready to not give her any time to rest.


    "I¡­no¡­too..much. My stomach¡­it''s getting crushed¡­"


    Diantha cried out as she snapped her hips back to meet Yohan''s cock. She was chasing after pleasure as well and she seemed to have no regard while using Yohan. She had been corrupted thoroughly by him in the end.

 Chapter 145 Ch 143: A Way To Kill [Pt1]

    Diantha could not even move. The heat was finally going out but she felt too full of cock and semen to move now.


    Yohan''s cock was stuck inside her and it was not allowing any of his semen to leak out of Diantha''s body. And what was more? He was stilling inside her even now. All his semen was making Diantha''s stomach bulge.


    It looked like she was pregnant because of all thee in her pussy and stomach. She could not help but touch it lightly.


    "Look at you. You look so pretty being all around like this. It almost looks like you are pregnant, right?"


    Yohan spoke the words Diantha had been thinking which caused her pussy to tighten around Yohan''s cock. She was trying to pull him even closer and deeper inside her body, even if it seemed impossible.


    There was not an inch that Yohan could move inside her anymore. He was too big to even grip properly.


    It felt like ages when Yohan stoppeding. Diantha''s hand tried to stop Yohan when he pulled out but it was not possible. With almost no strength left in her body, all Diantha could do was try and mp her pussy shut.


    But Yohan''s big knot had ruined Diantha''s pussy and she was not able to hold all the semen in it. Her throat let out sad sounds as she tried to close her legs and even push them up.


    "Ah, you don''t want it all to leak out? You should have said so in the beginning."


    Of course, Yohan had something to make her feel better. Yohan always had something to make her feel better and that was why Diantha had fallen in love with him.


    Yohan watched Diantha try and seek relief but it was difficult for her body. It was too loose and even her pussy was fluttering. It made Yohan want to vite her even more but he had already broken Diantha somewhat.


    So he decided to use his tentacle to plug Diantha''s pussy shut. It was a thick and long thing, almost alive in how it moved around. Yohan carefully entered Diantha''s pussy and let it go.


    "I¡­Yohan¡­no¡­more¡­"


    The tentacle seemed ot like its new environment because it wiggled around happily. And of course, the overstimted Diantha could not help herself from crying out. Not that it mattered to Yohan much at this point.


    It had been her fault she had ended up in this situation so she needed to reap the consequences of it as well.


    "Now then, let me check what else I missed. The investigation must have ended by now. But it does not seem like there was a definitive result that was reached by the officers."


    Yohan quickly scouted the newsletter he had subscribed to when he had enrolled here. It had most of the news concerning this facility and even some rumors. It was the best way to get any kind of information.


    Seeing as threw as nothing, Yohan sighed in relief before he stepped out. He needed to n his revenge now before Marvis cooked up a new n to take him out. That teen was bing more and more of a problem at this point.


    ''I think I should kill him now. It will be difficult to avoid suspicion but not impossible. And what will happen to the cultural fest now? Will it be canceled?''


    Would it be a blessing or a curse if things ended up happening like that? And how would it affect the deal he had struck with Liza? Would Yohan need to take care of her as well?


    "So many annoyances managed to pop up in this short amount of time. Now, what shall I do?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan questioned but no one answered. Not that he had expected an answer toe. It was also times like these that made Yohan miss Zane a lot. That guy coulde to a lot done in a small amount of time.


    If Zane had been here, Yohan was sure he would not need to look around for the realm key like this. But Zane was not there so Yohan had to look around.


    "What are you doing, lost so deep in your thoughts? Care to share your thoughts with me?"


    And of course, because things were not bad already, they decided to be worse. Officer Beta, the bane of Yohan''s existence skipped toward him with light footsteps.


    She looked cheerful and not at all bashful. She was also not avoiding Yohan''s eyes which made him vignt. He did not know what this officer wanted but his experience with her had not been pleasant until now.


    As such, Yohan would likely want to avoid her out of the necessity of nothing else.


    "Hey, are you not going to say anything to me? It was not the easiest thing to track you down. I had to jump through so many loopholes to get this far."


    Officer Beta''s zing gold eyes help Yohan in ce. Her whole frame excluded power and she was a huge woman. She was someone who was almost on an equal footing with Yohan and it was not something he had thought he would say.


    "Why did the officer want to meet me? I am no one special and it is also my first time meeting the officer. And, can I leave now? Officers also make me nervous."


    Yohan lied through his teeth but he knew that he had not managed to fool anyone with his terrible acting skills. Beta''s eyes looked at Yohan with amusement but she did not contradict him until he finished speaking.


    But once he was finished speaking, her smile turned feral and she lunged at Yohan.


    He managed to avoid her attack by ducking under her arm and his knife also struck Beta''s arm at an angle.


    He expected to cut through the skin and reach the muscles when nothing like that happened. Beta''s skin was too tough and his knife just bounded back as a result. She almost seemed non-human in herposition.


    "There it is, that small of power. I knew there was something familiar about you. It''s the smell of power and authority. It almost makes me want to eat you up."


    Beta''s eyes were shining with want and need. But this was the most ''different'' and ''unique'' want and need Yohan had ever seen. There was nothing sexual about her looks.


    But it was this fact that made Yohan much more nervous. He did not know what to expect from Beta when she looked at him like this. And her unpredictability was what made her deadly to Yohan.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I am just a fragile young student in this academy learning how the world works. There is no need for you to be interested in me and¡­woahhh¡­.be careful."


    Of course, Yohan had never expected his words to work. And they did not work when Yohan tried to plead with her. Beta did not say anything as she continued her fast-paced attack. It was an all-out war at this point with one attacking and one defending.


    It was a wonder how the authorities had not gotten involved this far.


    ''What an annoyance this is. I cannot believe everyone is trying to kill me nowadays. And Diantha is not even here to interfere in this small fight. I will have to pull out big guns at this rate.''

 Chapter 146 Ch 144: A Way To Kill [Pt2]

    Had anyone walked into the hallway, they would have seen the scene of Yohan trying to run away from Officer Beta''s knife. The elder redhead was not cutting the teen any ck.


    But of course, Yohan was out of luck and no one crossed his path. The students had been asked to be in a lockdown and not leave their rooms due to the sudden attack. But Yohan, who had yet to check his mailbox, had no way of knowing this.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not going to fight back at all? You will make me feel bad if you just evade me like this."


    Beta pretended like she was sad after experiencing what Yohan was doing but he was happy to run away from her. He had no intention of facing Beta but the more he evaded her, the more it seemed to be no longer possible.


    ''Which way should I head next? How can I lose this madwoman?''


    "Beta, what are you doing? Hey, are you fighting with the students now? You need to stop."


    The other ck-haired officer who had apanied Beta here also decided to make an appearance. And her sudden entry caused Yohan to misstep his defense.


    And suddenly, he could no longer dodge Beta''s attacks and had to show his hand. Thankfully, his body decided to take over him right then and he managed to counter the iing attack.


    His knife met Beta''s sword and it caused sparks to sh around.


    ''Crap. I should not have been able to do that.''


    Yohan realized what he had done only after he watched Shizue''s ck eyes widen when he managed to stop Beta. On the other hand, Beta had a trump expression as she watched Yohan try and counter her attack.


    Her sword sizzled with magi craft and she had triggered a reaction. Her power was also overflowing and crushing the environment.


    "You seriously are the best. Why were you hiding all this power? Is it because you arezy."


    Yohan knew he could not shive Beta away. She had too much force behind her sword but Yohan knew how to get out of this hold. He twisted his body and forced the inertia to cause Beta to fall.


    Surprise colored her eyes as she watched her body reach toward the ground. It all happened in an instant which did not give Beta any time to counter Yohan.


    But Beta''s reflexes were too fast and she managed to catch herself in time. Before anyone knew it, she was standing back on her feet again and ready to attack Yohan again.


    "You are seriously fun. Let us go at each other again and-"


    "Beta, stop it. You need to calm down before you cause us trouble."


    Yohan considered himself lucky that Beta was stopped by her partner right in time for her to attack again. For a wild character like her to stop because of someone''s words was rare.


    Beta looked grumpy and not happy at all. But she still backed down when Shizue ced her body in between the pair. She looked at Beta with annoyance which caused Beta to look away in shame.


    "Fine, I will not do anything to this student now. But only because you asked this of me, Shizue."


    Shizue finally stopped ring at Beta and turned toward Yohan with an apologetic look. She seemed to be an easy-going person which made her look easy on the eyes. But Yohan doubted that she was easy to take advantage of.


    "I think I should run away now. I just wanted to get some fresh air and maybe get some alone time."


    Yohan quickly left the spot, not wanting to give the pair in front of him any more reason or time to figure him out. They were annoying and he also had a feeling that they would turn out to be a pain in the ass for him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The pair watched him leave with different looks in their eyes. And once Yohan was out of the way did Shizue turn toward her partner with furious eyes.


    "Beta, what the hell? I told you that students were off-limit and to watch your hand. But you still decided to go after a student here? Do you want to get us both kicked out of here?"


    Shizue''s anger shined in her eyes but Beta pretended like she did not care. She did hear what Shizue said but she was not paying attention to it until the end.


    "Come on Shizue, rx. The principal cannot get rid of us as long as the mystery of student Flora''s death is not solved. Not to mention, we are both far too precious to be detained."


    Shizue just shook her head as she heard Beta confess this with uttermost confidence. Beta looked to not even be worried as Shizue sighed in defeat.


    Beta and her confidence caused Shizue unending amounts of problems. Why did she even stay with Beta all this time? The more time that passed, the more Shizue felt her soul get tired.


    "Hey Shizue, you know that I love you right? You are the only one for me so keep on hanging in there. I am not ready to give up on us."


    Shizue almost had a whish when she heard Beta say those words. Her cheeks were red with embarrassment as she tried to look at her partner''s face.


    ''That''s cheating. Beta, at least look a little embarrassed when you confess to me like that.''


    Shizue''s heart skipped a few beats as she heard Beta''s words but her throat was too dry to reply to Beta. She knew she liked Beta but she was never able to confess back to her.


    And she also had a feeling that Beta''s confession was a passing thing. It came too easy to her to contain any feelings. And that was why Shizue buried her feelings deep into her heart as she turned toward Beta.


    "Enough of your messing around, Beta. Don''t think your attempts of distracting me are working."


    Beta''s earnest expression turned sheepish as soon as she was reprimanded. Shizue''s beating heart calmed down once she was sure that Beta was done messing around with her.


    And as soon as she calmed down, dread steeled in the pit of her stomach. She knew that Beta was not serious but these words still managed to get her every time.


    "Oh, by the way, Beta, how are you going to exin what you did to the principal? I am not sure if he would let this go so easily."


    Beta''s expression finally showed panic and Shizue knew what was going toe next. She was trained at this point.


    "No, Beta. I will not make any excuses for you so don''t even try and use me like that. You need to own up to your mistakes."


    Beta pouted as she thought over her actions. But she knew Shizue and that was why she was convinced that there was nothing she could do to change her mind.


    ¡­..


    Somewhere else in the academy campus, Marvis mmed his hand on the locker, causing it to dent. He could not believe how disastrous his actions had been. And now there was a genuine concern that he would be caught.


    "I need to bury all the evidence. But who can I do that to? Is there no way for me to make it alright again?"


    Marvis was in a dilemma for some time but then he finally got an idea. He would use external forces to take care of Yohan if the internal attacks would not work.

 Chapter 147 Ch 145: The Way Out [Pt1]

    _____________________


    Ding


    Message received from Sid. Would you like the system to read the message?


    _____________________


    Yohan did not expect Sid to reply to him so soon. It had not even been a few hours from thest time Yohan had gotten news from Sid. But this message seemed to be of importance if Sid had taken the time to contact him urgently.


    "Sure. Let''s hear what kind of message Sid left for me."


    [Yohan, I know I am not supposed to contact you like this, but can you meet me outside today? Kyle''s life is in danger and I need your help. I will give you anything you want from me]


    Yohan was not interested in Sid''s begging. And frankly speaking, there was nothing Yohan needed from Sid that he could not get from him by force. Especially now that he had a ve contract with Sid.


    ''Ugh, but he''s one of my people so I should throw him a bone. He is my golden bird when ites to information.''


    It was a hassle but Yohan had his principals. He quickly turned around and made his way to the in-charge office. He would need to brush up on his social skills if he wanted to go out.


    //////////////////////////////


    The principal looked to be sweating bullets once he had Yohan standing in front of him. He had not expected to see the child so soon after the attack. Didn''t people generally like to stick to small and secure ces after such a scare?


    "L-Let me get this right. You want to get out of the academy for a day or two to rx? B-But are you sure it is safe for you to do so? After all, we still have not caught the attackers behind this incident."


    The principal tried to make sense of what Yohan was asking of him. How could the child ask this of him? What would happen to his reputation if this got out of hand?


    What''s more, what would happen to him if a student managed to get attacked again? How will he be able to avoid the responsibility and he will have to end up paying so muchpensation?


    "Can I not go out of here, Principal? This school ground makes me want to do some unexpected things. I wonder if the principal will be able to take responsibility if something did end up happening."


    "EEEEKKK, f-fine, I understand. Y-You should go¡­ I mean, you are free to do what makes you better."


    The principal looked like he was dying when Yohan red him down. Even if Yohan did not sound angry or disappointed in the principal, his eyes told a different story. The principal knew he had no other choice but to agree with him.


    Yohan knew he had won as soon as the principal had shown himself to be weak-willed and not capable of maintaining his stance. As long as he was pressured, he would end up cracking.


    "Thank you so much, principal. I will make sure to tell everyone what a good man you are."


    The principal puffed his chest out when he heard Yohan''s words. The praise he heard made him forget the pressure he felt from Yohan''s earlier words. He was suddenly ready to cooperate with Yohan again.


    "Of course, I am an understanding man. And I can tell that you are suffering in the academy and feeling pressured. You can spend as much time outside as you want to. Do you want me to give you a written permission letter?"


    Yohan had not thought about it before but it was a really good idea to have the written permission on hand.<novelnext></novelnext>


    It would help him avoid punishment if the principal turned away from his wordster. And Yohan was sure that the principal would turn away from his words in the future if he was ever in danger.


    So that was why Yohan stered the best smile on his face when he looked at the principal.


    "Yes, please. It would help me feel a lot better if you provide me with a written pass."


    The principal did not think much when he signed the note and sent Yohan a digital copy. Yohan made sure to make a backup just in case and also allow the corridor camera to catch sight of his note.


    He was sure that the principal did not have enough awareness to catch on to his n and that was what Yohan was going to use in the future.


    The principal watched Yohan leave with a satisfied smile on his face. He was unaware that he had been fooled by Yohan and his crazy wits. But the one who noticed the end of this exchange was Marvis.


    He had wanted to know what Yohan had been nning. Imagine his surprise to see Yohan going out of the academy. Marvis did not even have to do anything to make it happen.


    "Principal, can I get a note to get out of the academy as well? You see, Yohan is not the only one who was shocked at the recent events. My heart hurt as well and I want to feel better. So can I get one as well?"


    The principal was startled to see Marvis enter out of nowhere. He had not expected anyone to see his exchange with Yohan.


    But the principal was in another dilemma now. He could not refuse Marvis''s suggestion and refused to give him a card as a result. And it was all because Marvis had connections with higher-ups.


    If the principal refused Marvis and heined about it, then it would be so bad. He would be all but stripped of all his power.


    "Come on, prince. You gave one to Yohan so surely you can give one to me as well. I promise to use it well ande back in time."


    Marvis was really convincing and the principal felt pressured. In the end, it was not difficult to make him crack. Marvis had a way to make things work in his favor.


    "F-Fine, I will write you a note as well. But anything that happens to you is not my responsibility."


    The principal gave in to Marvis in the end. But even then, he was going to make sure he will not have to bear any responsibility.


    Marvis knew what the principal was thinking so he did not dy in agreeing with him. All he wanted was to get a way out. And the principal gave it to him. Now, it should not be so difficult to get rid of Yohan.


    Marvis quickly pocketed the pass he got and rushed toward the gate. He did not want to lose sight of Yohan in any way. But Yohan proved to be one slippery bastard and had managed to disappear before Marvis made it to the gate.


    "Hey kid, you cannot go out of the academy-"


    "Here is your fucking pass. Now let me go before I report you to the authorities for wasting my time."


    ? The academy guard frowned as he watched the rude kid run past him. He recognized the kid as Marvis, one of the true elites of the academy and also someone who hated outsiders.


    And the guard also knew that Marvis''s threat was real when he made it. He would report the guard to his higher-ups. And that is why the guard allowed Marvis to run past him without telling him about the danger in the outside city.

 Chapter 148 Ch 146: The Way Out [Pt2]

    Yohan walked slowly through the streets of the city. This was a ce that had a lot of potentials but just as many deadly routes to take. One could get lost here if one did not know where one should go.


    Yohan only walked as far as the message has asked him to. It was right in front of a tiny shack that was falling apart. Had anyone else sent Yohan this message, he would have killed them.


    But since it was Sid, Yohan let it slide. Especially since he knew that Sid could not even think of betraying him.


    "Who ya here for,d? I don''t thinkds like ya came down here."


    The innkeeper was a buff man with yellow rotting teeth and a bulging belly. He was the kind of man you would imagine thugs to be in ancient ties.


    If not for the barest hints of mana emitting from the man, Yohan would have thought him to be a thug for real. But this man was likely a front for the resistance''s hidden activities. No one wanted to talk with such a foul man for too long.


    "I am here to meet Sid and Kyle. Can you lead me to them?"


    The friendly atmosphere around therge-belly man changed in an instant. He had been happy-go-lucky before but now his eyes looked nk.


    His stare was challenging Yohan to repeat what he just said or he would be killed off. But Yohan had never been afraid of being threatened and now was no exception. He was ready to face this man head-on.


    Of course, he did not need to do anything as such in the end. Sid was the one who parted the curtains for him and dragged Yohan inside.


    "Hey man, I will be borrowing him for a sec here. I hope you don''t mind."


    Before therge-belly man could speak anything, Yohan had been taken to the deepest parts of the store and everyone looked at him like he was a devil. Most children were starved and mal-nutrition.


    It was like Yohan had walked into a different world all of a sudden and this was too much for him to bear.


    "You are wondering why all these children are here, right? We somehow managed to slip in here because they are all illegal immigrants. The resources outside these government sectors are scarce to get so most children don''t survive out there."


    Honestly, Yohan was surprised at the bold decision that was made by Sid to call him here. If these children were discovered, then it would be beyond bad for everyone involved.


    These kids might also only grow up and be adults if the authorities happen to catch wind of their existence.


    "Is it alright for me to be here? I am an academy student after all. What if I think of betraying you today?"


    Yohan wanted to see what Sid would say in response to this. With Kyle out of the picture, for now, Sid seemed like the one everyone was turning toward to providefort and to keep things stable.


    Somehow, Yohan had a feeling that it was because of his interference that caused things to go this way. Had he stayed behind, none of this world had happened.


    "It''s perfectly fine for you to be here today, master Yohan. In fact, you needed to be here today for our group to have any kind of future. And it''s all because I know you are the only one capable of curing Kyle."


    Sid sounded like he was mincing his words as he said them. Even his expression had a tight hold and his brows were furrowed when he looked at Yohan.


    His displeasure was evident on his face and yet, Sid was asking Yohan for a favor. Things must be really serious for it all toe down to this.


    "I see. Then, I will see what I can get done for you. Hopefully, Kyle would be alright and live a long life."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Since Kyle was not someone under Yohan''smand, he did not care what happened to her. But Sid was the one who asked for this favor so Yohan had to relent.


    Sid looked constipated after he heard Yohan''s easy-going words but his eyes were filled with determination. He waved everyone off and Yohan was surprised to see everyone follow hismand.


    Now that he looked at Sid, he also did not look as girly as he had before. There was a noticeable change in his body stature and even his female curves seemed to have disappeared.


    "She''s inside but I hope you will not kill her outright. Kyle is someone very important to me after all."


    "Fine, fine. I get it. I will not harm your precious girl if she behaves herself, alright?"


    Sid did not look convinced but he did finally back down after Yohan''s promise. He had nothing other than this promise to go off on anyway. He also stood outside the door to keep watch.


    Yohan entered the room, expecting different scenarios he could have faced. But nothing prepared him for a hard body to m into his own and render him immobile for the time being.


    His back hurt as it made contact with the ground and his surprise was the reason Yohan''s face was scratched open before he realized he needed to defend himself.


    Wild ck hair and empty ck eyes looked back at Yohan from Kyle''s darkplexion. Her ws were about to make a dent in Yohan''s stomach when he realized that defense was a thing.


    His aura thickened which managed to repel Kyle''s ws (where did she get that from?) when she pulled back. She regarded Yohan with curiosity before renewing her attack again.


    Her attacks had no rhyme or intention other than to kill and destroy. She was also more powerful than a normal person. But herck of awareness was what made Yohan curious. How did she arrive at this state?


    Kyle twisted her body around to attack Yohan and it was then that he noticed the small, pulsing blob on her neck. It was hidden by Kyle''s hair and that was why no one had noticed the parasite.


    ''I guess Kyle will get to live after all.''


    Yohan made a calcted attack and managed to hit the back of Kyle''s neck. His precision and speed took Kyle aback and that made Yohan''s attack sessful.


    As soon as the parasite was killed, Kyle copsed as well. But her energy returned to normal and she was alive. Maybe she had been liberated from the parasite''s control as soon as Yohan had killed it off.


    "Oi Sid,e in here."


    Yohan called and Sid hurriedly entered the room. The guy looked super pale and ready to burst into tears any second now. Yohan just pushed Kyle toward him to keep him from bothering Yohan.


    "Thank you for saving Kyle. I know you did not have to do so but still, thank you. If there is anything I can do for you, then please do tell me. I swear I will do it for you."


    Sid sounded beyond thankful and Yohan was about to save him when he stopped short.


    He looked at the small blob he had killed off in front of him and suddenly, he had a great idea. He knew how he was going to get rid of Marvis and Liza without attracting any suspicions.


    And the recent attack he had endured would just help him out.

 Chapter 149 Ch 147: A Deal [Pt1]

    "Hey Sid, how difficult is it to cultivate these small blobs and make them into obedient pets? Is it possible?"


    The more Yohan looked at the small blobs in front of him, the more he was curious about their practical uses. He could think of so many ways they would be useful without a contract or killing someone.


    Yohan did have mind-control powers but they required touching and prolonged affinity to use.


    Meanwhile, these blobs did not look like they needed much care or even maintenance to be able to be cultivated. They were the perfect tool for anyone to use to take care of pests.


    "Are you serious? These blobs are wild and uncontrolled. You cannot use monsters to control someone. It''s against thew and you might get killed if you are found out."


    Sid replied with a panicked expression. He did not know what Yohan was thinking but he did know that he could not allow Yohan to push his thinking any further. It would be beyond disastrous.


    Yohan realized Sid''s thinking as soon as the younger teen opened his mouth. He was even shaking after hearing Yohan''s n which was a shame. The poor kid had so much potential but he was actively suppressing it.


    ''Mah, not that it matters. I was not going to rely on Sid''s information in the first ce.''


    And why would Yohan rely on Sid when he had the system to take care of such tasks for him? His system could analyze the blob and find if it was possible to influence them or not.


    ______________________


    Ding


    Analyzing the blob data¡­..


    Compatibility with the enzymes and other regents¡­.


    Synchronizing possibility¡­67%....it''s possible but it would require patience¡­.


    ______________________


    Yohan''s smile was dark as his brain calcted what he could do to take advantage of the situation.


    Patience was something Yohan had in abundance and he also had the necessary data avable. But what it would require was an expert to cultivate these blobs into the necessary things needed.


    "Sid, can you find me an expert on the biological wild-life who is also an expert in biotechnology? Money is not a problem but I need someone who will be willing to keep their mouths shut¡­woahhh, easy there."


    Yohan was not finished speaking when Kyle decided to rear her head up again. Her eyes were confused still as she tried to attack Yohan.


    But she no longer had her wildness and even her body had lost its energy. She fell t in the end and was not able to touch Yohan.


    "Here Sid, catch her since she''s your responsibility. And since you showed me something amusing and are even willing to do me a favor. I will be counting on you now."


    Yohan put his hand on Sid''s shoulder and the younger teen had a determined expression. He finally looked somewhat like a young leader ready to lead his army.


    "I will do what I can but I cannot make any promises. The first part would be easy but I am not sure it will be easy to keep their mouths shut. Would it work if the person I find is a little shady and odd?"


    Yohan smiled at Sid''s words before his grin turned even more sinister.


    "It will be perfect. I don''t care who you find as long as they can keep their mouths shut and can guarantee me the results I want."


    Yohan was sure that even Sid had caught up to what he wanted to do. But Sid still did not preach to him about the importance of ethical values and other things. He was also no longer the cheerful and native person Yohan had seen before.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Just a few days and it almost seemed like Sid had changedpletely. Was this a result of dealing with the devil?


    ''Things are bing more and more interesting. The flow of bnce, it''s about to change soon.''


    Yohan had a feeling that something big would happen soon. And this storm would take the world by storm. It was something he was looking forward to.


    /////////////////////////////////


    "Fuck. Why would that Strout walk all the way here to this run-down part of the town? But then again, it suits a person like him. He belongs with all these worms down here."


    When Marvis had decided to follow after Yohan, he had gotten lost pretty quickly. But he had still been able to follow the trails left behind by Yohan until he had reached the town.


    But to say that this ce was a part of the government sector would be too much. This was a run-down garbage dump where Marvis would not have been caught dead otherwise, but he had to if he wanted to kill Yohan.


    "Hey boy,e with us. We can make all your dreamse true. Come and y with big sister."


    Marvis looked away from the barely-dressed woman calling out to him. She was beautiful with her curly hair and her big asset. But that was all she had when it came to attracting someone.


    Her personality was too loose and her aura could not hide the filth she carried. She was trying too hard to appear young and attractive in front of Marvis and it was not working.


    "Hey kid, did you not hear me-"


    "If you touch me then I will kill you. You do not want to cross me, right?"


    Marvis shed his conductor and the woman paled as soon as she noticed it. Herck of magical aura said that she was not someone chosen by the central chord and was incapable of using magic.


    Such people did not deserve to breathe the same air as Marvis, much less touch him.


    If not for his goal, he would not have even stepped into these parts of the town. It was such an unfortunate turn of events.


    "I s-see. In that case, I will leave you alone. Enjoy your time here."


    The woman ran away as fast as she could from Marvis. She had not managed tost even a minute under his aura which was pathetic.


    And this was why these people did not deserve to even look at him. He was too superior to them and they had nothing to contribute to him anyway. The only one who was capable of standing at his side was Liza and he would make sure she sees it as well.


    "Hey man, quite a blood lust you got there. I can tell that you want to kill someone but you do not want blood on your hands. In that case, why not use us?"


    It was another dirty mongrel who proposed this deal. He spoke up from the other end of the ally Marvis had been in. Marvis was about to ignore the dirty man when he decided to pause and turn back.


    This man might be dirty but he was also someone expandable. The court would not believe him even if this dirty man managed to fail and somehow got caught.


    ''It might not be such a bad idea to use this man. After all, I should not use a superior tool to get rid of someone like Yohan. That man deserved the worst possible oue.''


    "Alright, I guess I can hire you, people. I hope you will not disappoint me since this will be the only chase you will get."


    The man smiled after hearing Marvis''s words and suddenly, they had a tactical understanding about what would happen next.

 Chapter 150 Ch 148: A Deal [Pt2]

    Yohan had a feeling that he was being stalked. Ever since he had left the hideout of the rebels, he could see a shadow following after him from the corner of his eyes. These people would just not leave him alone no matter what he tried to do.


    ''Such annoyances. What should I do to get rid of them all?''


    Yohan was sure there was a lot he could do but it would all attract attention toward him. He was still in the crowned parts of the town after all.


    ''First of all, I need to lead my stalkers to an abandoned site where I can kill them off. Or better yet, I need to find out who is behind this attack.''


    Not that it was difficult to guess who was behind this attack. Even a blind person would see that Marvis had a big hand in creating this situation.


    Yohan had asked the system to mark Marvis''s position just for this asion and somehow, his gamble had paid off. Yohan could see Marvis''s blinking spot nearby which meant that the other student was likely keeping an eye on this situation.


    ''I wonder how Marvis would feel if I got the drop on him. Would he be surprised? Or would he try to kill me outright?''


    Yohan wanted to see some chaos brew so that was why he decided to take a short detour.


    The spies who had been following after Yohan panicked as soon as he disappeared into the next corner. Since they were poor mercenaries, they had no way of gaining an ess to a conductor.


    As such, they could not even imagine Yohan using magic.


    Marvis, who watched it all happen from the sidelines was furious. Unlike these gutter rats, he knew what Yohan had done and that irked him. He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake by hiring these gutter rats.


    They were only going to be a liability to him and now he also needed to get rid of them as evidence.


    "Hey, where did our target go? How did we lose him?"


    The grunt questioned, not even noticing when Marvis stepped nearby their side. They were too open for him to be worried about being attacked back and Marvis scoffed.


    He had no idea why he had fallen for these rats'' words and decided to trust them and their words. Even if Yohan was filth as well, he was still an academy student and had a conductor.


    "me your one capabilities for this death. Now, die and keep your mouths shut forever."


    Blood sttered around Marvis''s face as he made quick work of everyone in the vicinity. Even the witnesses were killed as a result of his swift de work and he had lost the edge of surprise.


    Because of his carelessness, Yohan was now on high alert and he knew that he had assassins after him. It would make approaching him much more difficult in the future. But Marvis was not discouraged.


    He still had a lot of tricks up his sleeve and he would make sure to get Yohan before they go back home.


    /////////////////////////////////


    "Wow, what a swift knife work. It''s too bad that Marvis is intent on killing me for no reason. I have not even tried to steal Liza for real."


    Yohanined as he watched Marvis make quick work of the assassins. They stood no chance against him even with their huge numbers.


    It was a given that Marvis would be the only winner of this small fight but that was not the real reason Yohan was watching and even recording this fight.


    No, he was doing it for a purpose and it was all to bring Marvis down without even fighting him. It would take some time for the controlling blobs to be born which was a shame. But Yohan was still going to send this video as a gift.<novelnext></novelnext>


    ''I wonder how these hunting associations would react once they see what happened to one of thier branches. I am sure Marvis would not be able to take their anger.''


    There was security in numbers and it held even if one had great power.


    Thesemon hunters might be weak individually but they had a lot of support all over the ce. It would not be hard for them to make an elite disappear if they tried hard enough.


    "Oh well, it is Marvis who managed to get himself in trouble. Oh, he is even facing me fully now and showing his face. This video is turning out better than I expected it to be."


    Yohan could not keep his excitement out of his voice as he recorded more and more of the killing. He did not mind witnessing this senseless mess that was taking ce below him and he was also not decent enough to stop Marvis.


    This video would be used to create a rtionship between these bac people and Yohan. He could just see the profit rolling in at this rate.


    "Thank you, Marvis for working so hard for my sake. I will make sure you have a painless death just for this."


    Yohan edited a little bit of the clip to take his voice out and then sent the clip to the head association. These hunters had a few people ready to take revenge for them.


    Now it was time for Yohan to take himself out of the equation. The system made sure to select any visible traces of his involvement out of the context. No one will be able to track this back to him no matter how hard they try,


    It was as if the sender of this video did not exist. But Yohan had still entered it into the database so that its authenticity could not be tested.


    "Hey man, what are you doing here? It is not safe to be in these dark ces since you could easily get muggled. And what is-Oh hell? What is going on? Should we call the police?"


    Yohan smiled at the poor beggar who managed to find him and he quickly killed off his victim. Anyone who saw Yohan here should not be kept alive.


    The beggar died a painless death in the end, but Yohan did not feel any guilt as he threw him between Marvis''s victims.


    He would make sure toe back for these corpsester since they would make a good addition to his collection of the undead army. It would be incredible for dealing with mass attacks that could happen in the future.


    They also worked as great distractions since there was no case of such powers in this world. Yohan would be going against thews of fiction in this world.


    "Now then, I need to set up a ce and for myself to get the best alibi possible. And what better ce than to be caught in a crime scene as a victim."


    ______________________


    Ding


    The system doesn''t think it is a good idea for the user.


    ______________________


    ''Oh, I know it''s a horrible idea to y to victim card. But seeing those blobs earlier gave me a few ideas. I wonder if any of these monsters can be used in any potions to gain an advantage.''


    These monsters reminded Yohan of the dungeon monsters he used to hunt in his free time back in his home world. And if there was one thing he had learned, it was that these monsters were always good ingredients.

 Chapter 151 Ch 149: The Golden Hen [Pt1]

    ______________________


    Ding


    The system told the user that this was not a good idea.


    ______________________


    "Oh shut up. I get it that I was wrong, alright."


    Yohan grumbles as he sat down to rest after a full day out. Not only had the blobs failed to control any of the local monsters, but Yohan also had to dispose of any tracks he might have left behind.


    All in all, it was a failed attempt at experimentation, and his whole day had been wasted.


    Not to mention, he would have to spend his time outside theforts of the sector and subject himself to harsh conditions.


    ''In the end, I overestimated myself and made a mountain out of a molehill. I forgot that the rules that govern this world and my own are different. But it was a good learning experience as well.''


    This at least proved that even the fundamentals of the two worlds were not simr. Yohan should not expect things to be the same when he entered a new realm. Theck of dungeons should also have alerted him about this fact.


    ______________________


    Ding


    Danger alert. The user is surrounded by a human party.


    ______________________


    "Now this is new. I wonder why someone would seek me out this openly."


    Yohan questioned out loud as he stood up and pretended to loosen his body up. He was getting ready for a fight.


    As soon as he spoke up, the leader from the other party stepped ahead to fight him as well. It was not a familiar face but something about him gave Yohan a familiar feeling. He knew this kind of magic and he had also seen it before.


    "Hey, look at our prey today. It''s an unsuspecting government sector runt. It will be a big feat tonight once we managed to take his conductor away. One of our own will be able to enter the sector finally."


    The leader cheered as he conveyed these thoughts. He eyed Yohan to see where his conductor was located and Yohan let him.


    After all, it did not matter to him if he had his conductor or not. It was not like Yohan needed it to perform magi craft when he had his system and a different magical skill level. He could kill everyone in front of him even without lifting his finger if he wanted to.


    But it was better for him if he was being underestimated. It gave him room to make these small lives pay for itter.


    "Hey boss, maybe it is the thing on his thigh. Doesn''t it look a little out of ce?"


    The small girl who apanied these raiders pointed out. Yohan had to give it to her, she had sharp eyes to be able to spot the conductor.


    Yohan had forgotten that he even had one since he never used it. And he quickly picked up his conductor once it had been pointed out. There was no use in pretending it was not what it was being called.


    "Excellent observation girl. Now go ahead and bring that conductor over to us."


    The small girl who had looked so proud just a second ago looked terrified now. She looked between Yohan and then the leader with wide and hesitant eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Her small body also shook as she took a hesitant step toward Yohan before stopping short. She did not have enough skills or enough magic to do anything.


    "What is the wrong girl? Can you not even obey what I asked you to do?"


    The young girl shook her head as she looked toward Yohan again. He remained impassive, interested to see what the small child would do next.


    He did not feel sorry for the girl but he did want to see if he needed to interfere now orter. The child would likely be spared if she refused to do this small task she was assigned.


    "I d-don''t think I can do it. T-This man is scary. His aura is scary and so dark and powerful."


    The small girl looked at Yohan and he was sure her eyes shined gold for a second before she looked away. It seemed she had a special ability that woulde in handy for the experimentations he wanted to carry out.


    Which also meant that he needed to get hold of the girl and make his way back. He would be handing the girl over to Sid once he was back.


    "You useless brat. You cannot even do this little thing? You will pay for thister. After all, who else would want you and your ugly eyes."


    The girl shrank on herself as soon as she heard the harsh insults that were thrown at her. She looked on the verge of crying and her behavior also said that this was not the first time something like this had happened to her.


    Thankfully, her aura did not show signs of physical trauma because that was not something Yohan was willing to put up with.


    "I-I am sorry. I will do b-better next time."


    The small girl cried out as she tried to protect her face. It seemed like she was still scared of being physically abused without being abused. So maybe she had seen someone else being treated harshly in this way before.


    Normally, Yohan would not have interfered in such a disy since it was none of his business. But this child was someone he suddenly wanted because of her abilities.


    He just had a feeling he would be able to use the child if he brought her with him. Or that was how he justified the protective feeling he felt inside his heart.


    "Next time? That was what you saidst time as well, Trisha. Tsk, you need to know better. Maybe a p would fix that bad habit of you lying."


    The man raised his hand and was ready to p the child when Yohan stepped behind her. Everyone except the girl was startled to see Yohan''s sudden movement but they did not get toin.


    Yohan caught the raised hand before it could even move and twisted it to break it. The leader of the raider party cried out as soon as he felt the dislocation happen.


    "Y-You! What are you doing?"


    The leader asked as he let out pain-filled gasps. He could not even speak properly right then since he was feeling so much pressure.


    "This child, I will be taking over her now. No, don''t speak if you value your life since I am not in any mood to hear you out."


    Trisha let out a startled gasp as she was picked up by Yohan. He could head her shivering and her body was stone cold as she went stiff in Yohan''s arms.


    She was terrified and all for good reasons. It meant that she atst had some sort of survival instincts left inside her body. And it also convinced him that she would do just fine under his leadership.


    "H-Hey, where are you taking our golden hen- I mean, my adoptive daughter? You,e back here. What are you all looking at? Hurry up and attack him. Even this child cannot take so many people rushing at him."


    The leader finally snapped out of the daze he was in and gave this order. His hand still hurt as he cradled it close to his body. He needed to make sure this child did not leave their hands.


    Or else, they would all be killed by their real boss.

 Chapter 152 Ch 150: The Golden Hen [Pt2]

    Small hands tightened around Yohan as he faced a full-on assault from the party in front of him. These fools thought that they could hurt Yohan if they tried hard enough.


    They just had no idea what kind of shit they were getting themselves into and Yohan intended to teach them about it. There were some people whom you could oppose and then there were others you should never raise your head against.


    And unfortunately for these fools, Yohan was the second type of person you should not even dare to cross.


    "Go, get him. Make sure he could not even hold his head up after this."


    "Yeah, man. Let''s show this academy person what real power is all about. We need to not hesitate any longer."


    Everyone attacked all at once and the kid''s hold on Yohan tightened in fright. She was likely thinking of everything that could go wrong and how she was going to be killed as well.


    Yohan felt sorry for her so he tried to end this fight swiftly. Not that it would require much since these people were really weak and useless in front of Yohan''s mighty powers. He was not even sure why they could not see the difference between themselves and their selves.


    "Hey kid, close your eyes and hold your hands up to your ears. I don''t think you want to hear everyone else dying."


    The kid paled and she quickly closed her ears and her eyes. She did not want to get involved with this killing but she was not getting a chance to get away either.


    Yohan''s hands around her were solid and warm. Trisha could not believe that this was the same man who talked about killing in front of a kid. His face was too soft and warm to be considered a killer.


    "Y-You! How dare you look down on us. We will kill you for it."


    Trisha heard the leader roar and she shrank into Yohan''s arms. That man was dangerous and she still remembered how he had killed her mother to get to her once she had shown her abilities.


    By the time she had understood why her mother had died, it had been far toote to do anything else but obey that man.


    "I do not have any patience to deal with you, you old man. So you should die with your followers now."


    Yohan raised his hand and Trisha heard the wind picking up. She did not dare see what was happening behind her but she still knew in her heart that everyone else but her had been killed.


    For the second time in her life, she had be the reason for people''s death and it hurt her heart to realize. But she was still too weak to ovee it.


    But what she hated the most was the fact that all she could feel was relief after the death of everyone around her. Her heart felt lighter and it also felt like she could breathe finally.


    "Do you hate me for putting you through this unnecessary murder?"


    "I do. But I also realize I don''t have a choice in this matter. It would have either been myself surviving alone or dying with those people, right? Don''t worry, I will adapt."


    Yohan smiled once he noticed that the girl in his arms had calmed down a lot whenpared to before. She had likely realized that she would get to live for a little longer still.


    She was smart. And it was people like her who got to live a quiet and long life. Yohan was already feeling good about his decision to pick the kid up. Especially more so when she turned out to be street-smart as well.


    She knew a lot about the local nts and their uses. Yohan was able to sessfully identify five nts he could use in his experiments. He would not have known any of this otherwise (likely because he was toozy to check the system).<novelnext></novelnext>


    "H-Hey, are you taking me to the sector? How will you get past the security? Won''t you get in trouble as well?"


    Trisha looked surprised at Yohan''s bold choice. No one had told her that this was a possibility and no one even tried this method. Surely it would have been a famous way to get into the government sector if this was possible.


    So maybe Yohan was the special one and that was why he was able to purpose such oundish things all of a sudden. Trisha felt a shiver go down her spine at the thought and she vowed to not cross Yohan.


    She watched as Yohan carried her over the threshold and no rm sounded even when she crossed the line. She had not been torn to shreds.


    "I-I survived? I-how did you do it?"


    There was awe in Trisha''s voice as she considered what Yohan had done right in front of her. This also made her get over her fear a little bit and she was able to face Yohan.


    Yohan looked back at the kid he had picked up and sighed. He has forgotten just how the curiosity of these kids worked. Of course, he was going to get bombed with ufortable questions.


    He also eyes his system but Trisha seemed not able to see it. Her magical eyes did not seem to be extended to the system or things from other worlds.


    "It''s a trade secret I cannot tell you about. If you want to know how I got you in, then you will have to die afterward. Do you still want to try and listen to me?"


    Trisha backed down as soon as the word ''die'' was uttered. Her fear came back but it was not like Yohan cared much about it. The rest of the journey back was spent in silence and Yohan managed to track down Sid.


    "Here, take care of her. She''s got a useful ability which will help you out in the future. And also, have the professor you find to take her in and teach her."


    Sid, who had been taking care of Kyle, looked startled when Yohan threw a kid at him. He was convinced that Yohan had stolen this kid from somewhere and he secretly vowed to get this kid back to her family.


    The kid looked perfectly alright for now but there was no telling when Yohan might get tired of her.


    "Sid, don''t you dare send the kid away because I will know. And I also assure you that you would not like the consequences of doing so either."


    Sid''s thoughts came to a halt and instantly prevented them into the back gear. His uneasy smile also slipped off his face and his mind went nk.


    "A-Away? Who said anything about sending this kid away? Look how adorable she is. Of course, I will raise her and take care of her."


    Sid smiled on the outside even as he cried on the inside. He was afraid that he would be killed off by Yohan if he did not put in this much effort at least.


    They both knew that Sid was outright lying right now but they both also knew that he would be let off the hook this time.


    "Just hurry up, Sid, and do what I asked you to. As for everything else, I hope you will be able to take care of it. I need to return to the academy now."


    Sid sighed in relief and then instantly regretted it when Yohan looked back at him. Thankfully, he was let off the hook in the end.

 Chapter 153 Ch 151: Revealing The Truth [Pt1]

    ''Shit, fuck, goddam it. What do I do now? These fuckers will not let me live in peace.''


    Marvis ran as fast as he could from the hunters hunting him down. He had no idea how they knew what he had done but there was no doubt in his mind that this was revenge.


    And as strong as he was, even he could not take care of a dozen people at the same time. His conductor had also malfunctioned as a result of constant usage and it needed to be upgraded.


    ''I will be killed off at this rate. I need to find somece to hide.''


    Marvis turned the corner in hopes of losing his tail when he noticed someone familiar walking in front of him. It was just his luck that he had managed to find Yohan out of everyone here.


    And somehow, he could not find his circumstances to be any more perfect than this. After all, Yohan was the one person Marvis wanted to get in trouble with.


    ''I cannot believe my current luck. Maybe I can kill two birds with one stone.''


    "Oi, Yohan. Wait for me. Man, I did not expect to run into you out of everyone out here. What a coincidence, right? Where are you headed to?"


    Marvis expected Yohan to look startled or even a little angsty. But nothing of that sort happened. Yohan looked like he was expecting Marvis to turn up any second and even his eyes looked as if they were judging Marvis.


    For some reason, Marvis looked dangerous to him. And he even felt like he was about to snap Marvis''s head off. His instincts were asking him to run away.


    ''Don''t be afraid. This is just a gutter rate that will save my life. There is no need for me to be this nervous right now.''


    Marvis tried to console himself but his nervousness was taking him over. He tried to not let it show on his face. And luckily for him, that feeling of danger he felt disappeared soon enough.


    "Ah, me? I was headed back to the academy. What about you? Where are you going? You looked like you were in a hurry."


    "M-Me? I was heading back as well. Why don''t we both head back together?"


    Marvis asked with a hesitant nod. He could see his shadows from the corner of his eyes, just waiting for him to make a mistake. It seemed like they were not ready to attack someone else other than him.


    He gritted his teeth as he watched Yohan standing in front of him calmly. Yohan looked like he did not have a care in the world.


    ''Lucky bastard. But I should take this opportunity to off him.''


    "I see. So you are going back as well. But that reminds me, I still have some work to do so I will be heading out now. I hope you have a nice trip back."


    "Hey, no. just wait a sec-"


    But no matter what Marvis said, it was toote. He could also not use force to make Yohane back because this area was being monitored and he could be charged with assault.


    On the other hand, his killers wereing closer and closer to him. It would not be long before they would pull some kind of trick. And Marvis''s investigation into such groups also said that they had a way to block or change recordings.


    "Hey man, why don''t we talk? Just me and you would do fine."


    Someone draped their arm around Marvis''s shoulder and he went stiff. He could feel the small vial of cold liquid being injected into his bloodstream and that scared him.


    It felt like a beast poison and amon type at that. It would spread soon and Marvis would die.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Let go of me. How dare you touch me with your filth hands. I will-*cough*"


    ''Oh, god. It''s already starting.''


    Marvis could feel his limbs getting colder and colder. He knew he needed to go back to the academy if he had any chance of surviving this but he was too scared to leave his warm ce.


    "You should run if you want to live, littlemb. Otherwise, who knows what might happen to you."


    Marvis was stuck still as soon as he heard those threatening words but his legs began to move all of a sudden. He knew what he had to do to survive. But now, it was only a matter of time for him.


    ////////////////////////////////


    Yohan watched Marvis run away in cold fright. It sucked that he had not been the one to kill Marvis but this was an oue that he had seening from a mile away.


    "System, change the recording on that camera and make sure I appear somece else. As for Marvis''s death, make sure you keep it clean."


    With this small maniption, Yohan would make all the suspicions from his side fall off. He was also done with his part here and now he needed to make it back to the academy.


    Thankfully, he not only had a conductor but also his magic to take him back faster. By the time the news of Marvis''s death would be born, Yohan could already be cleared of all suspicions.


    Of course, the n had been to slip back into the academy quietly. But things hardly went his way when he tried too hard.


    "Yo, wee back. I was waiting for your return, Mr. Yohan Strout. I am sure you and I have a lot we need to discuss, right?"


    Yohan wanted to turn back and leave. Just seeing this familiar face was enough for him to feel ufortable. But it seemed as if Beta was not ready to let go of him yet.


    "You can go back if you want to. But I will just arrest you for assault and other offenses if you do. So, are you sure you want to keep on testing me like this?"


    Yohan, who had all but turned away from Beta had no other choice but to look at her again. Beta just smiled back at him with a content smile that was too dangerous for anyone.


    He hated how rxed Beta looked after putting Yohan through such difficult times in the past few days.


    "Has anyone told you that this is an inappropriate misuse of power? You cannot just use and hold me for a crime I did notmit in the first ce."


    Yohan tried to reason, knowing fully well that it would not matter to Beta in the end. But he still felt like he had to add his two cents to the conversation or it would feel like he lost.


    However, Beta had other tricks up her sleeve which made Yohan much warier of her. And it began with a single word from her mouth.


    "Oh, and I suppose you would not mind if I arrest your ''sister'' for that student, Flora''s murder, right? Would that be more appealing for you?"


    Yohan''s body moved all on its own and he had Beta at knifepoint as soon as she finished speaking. He did not know how Beta knew about Diantha''s involvement in all this but it seemed like she was serious about her im.


    It would be troublesome if she went around opening her mouth as she pleased.


    "You need to keep your mouth shut if you want to live. And don''t try to y with fire when you cannot win."

 Chapter 154 Ch 152: Revealing The Truth [Pt2]

    Beta''s surprised face looked back at Yohan when he pushed his knife deeper into her throat. There was a small line of red flowing out of her.


    But despite all that, there was not a single change in her facial features. She still looked as calm and calm as she always had. The only thing that was different from her normal self was her nervous gulp.


    "H-Hey, don''t take my joke too seriously here. I can see that you love your sister very much so back off a little. I was just saying all this to get your attention."


    Yohan did pull himself back but he did not drop his guard down. No matter how much Beta had thrown around that usation as a joke, the mere fact she even guessed it was enough to make her an enemy.


    ''Just great. I got rid of one person from my list and now another has been added to it. Will this senseless killing evere to an end?''


    Yohan was tired of all the weird and useless people around him. He also realized that things had stopped going in his favor a while back.


    "Fine, I will head you out for now. But don''t you dare try anything funny."


    Yohan allowed Beta to have a shot at what she wanted to say. He was sure that it was going to be insignificant in the end but he still felt responsible enough to hear her out.


    Beta was finally about to say something when there was amotion. The rm rang all around them and they had no idea but to head toward the opposite exit.


    "S-Save me-"


    It was Marvis who seemed to be on hisst breath but his eyes met Yohan''s and he finally fell dead. Everyone around him cried out in panic but Yohan stayed back.


    The less he interacted with this case, the better it would be for him. However, Beta could not stay back from this case. She was security personnel after all.


    "Ok, everyone. Step back and let me check what happened. His condition looks normal but there is something heavy in his bloodstream that caused him to copse. And I think it is a parasite. Oh god, do note here."


    Beta sounded serious and it was also in time for the principal toe running out of the door. The principal looked sick as soon as he noticed Marvis''s dead face. It was another student who died.


    But at the same time, the principal was d that it was Marvis who died since he had signed a note that bared the academy and the principal from taking any responsibility.


    "W-What is wrong with student Marvis? Why did he die?"


    The principal asked, more for formality than actual knowledge. He did not care that someone was dead as long as it did note to bite him back in the asster.


    "A blood parasite is the cause. We will need to disinfect the whole academy before it infects anyone else. Also, we will need to cancel the cultural festival since we will not have enough security avable. You know, what the ''other things'' going on at the same time."


    Everyone started gossiping as soon as they heard that the ceremony would be canceled. It would be the first time something like this would happen ever since the academy had been built.


    Even the worse conditions had not forced the ceremony to be halted in the past century or so. So naturally, the principal was not ready to hear it.


    "I-I am sure there is no need to cancel-"<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You either cancel the cultural festival or I will g down this academy as unfit for teaching. It had vited quite a fewws already, don''t you think?"


    The principal went red at the threat and he realized that there was no way he was going to win from Beta. Especially once Shizue joined the mix and backed her partner up.


    Yohan was interested to hear what they had to say but his focus was more on Liza and her terrified expression. She looked like her world was falling apart right at this second. And Yohan was ready to bet that she would crack soon.


    As just as he had thought, Liza was the loudest one to protest against this. Her eyes were wide at the news and it looked as if she was about to heave a heart attack any moment now.


    "You cannot do that to us. It is not fair that we will have to sit back out of the cultural festival just because a person died. What about all our preparations and the things we sacrificed for this one chance."


    Yohan was personally surprised that Liza spoke up. He expected her to keep her silence for a little while longer. But it seemed like she was not able to in the end.


    Everyone around Liza looked beyond surprised at her words. Even the principal looked green and white at the same time after hearing liza''s words. And it seemed to be agitating for Liza as well.


    But despite being faced with such hard looks, Liza did not back down. It was her one chance to set herself apart from everyone else and show her father that she was the superior child in the household. And for that, Liza was ready to sacrifice anything.


    "This is not up for discussion missy. If you don''t remember, this is the second death in a matter of days. When youbine it with the monster attack of yesterday, it all points toward a conspiracy. There is no way we can justify holding a cultural festival at this rate."


    Liza bit her lips at Shizue''s words and her eyes shed. She looked ready to chew everyone alive and then spit in contempt. But she also knew when to back down.


    Yohan watched Liza go through these phases with an amused expression on his face. His decision to now show himself was a good one in the end since it allowed him to observe everyone.


    His good mood only heightened once he ready Sid''s message about finding the biologist Yohan had requested of him. Things were going his way all of a sudden.


    This day, was full of all kinds of twists and turns. And Yohan was excited to see where it would take him next. Especially since he was so close to his goal of finding the chaos chord and conquering this world.


    ''Now I need to start preparing my army for the conquest. A lot of people are going to die now but it will be for a good cause. I should start with a graveyard first though.''


    Yohan''s skills made him invincible but he needed to prepare a lot to make things work for himself. And that was something he was going to do. He had a lot left to do before he conquered this world.


    "Everyone, go back to your rooms for safety purposes. There is a twisted killer on the lose, and we will do our best to catch them before anyone else gets hurt."


    The principal ordered as everyone else panicked. Yohan, as he only one who knew the truth, was amused to see this happen.


    Somehow, these unrted incidents had managed to create an illusion of having only one person behind it and Yohan was interested to see where this theory would go next. He was about to head back as well when he was stopped by Beta again.


    "So, I don''t think we got to finish out talk from earlier."

 Chapter 155 Ch 153: The Reason Why [Pt1]

    "So, I don''t think we got to finish our talk from earlier."


    These words felt as much like a threat as they were a warning for Yohan not to make any sudden movements and alert others to her movement.


    Yohan had the choice to disobey Beta but even he was sure that the other girl would never let him go if he tried to run away. So the only logical choice she had left Yohan with was to follow her orders.


    She even had her partner keep an eye on things for the time being.


    "I suppose I don''t have any choice in this matter, do I?"


    "No, you don''t. Also, don''t worry about yourself. As nice as you look. I am neither into dudes nor into kids. So you can rx when you are with me."


    Somehow, Yohan doubted that his biggest issue with being with Beta was her interest in him and his ''assets''. He was more worried about fighting than anything else.


    No one batted an eysh as Yohan was escorted out of the death zone by the two officers. No one but Liza that was, since she had decided to keep a strict eye on Yohan and coordinate her next course of action with him.


    She was confused when Yohan left the scene, followed by Beta and Shizue but she did not pay much attention to it.


    /////////////////////////////////////


    "So, now that we are alone, you better open your mouth and say what you want to. I don''t have much time to entertain you, kid. Tell us what you know about this case."


    Shizue cornered Yohan as soon as they were alone. Her hand mmed into the wall being Yohan''s head with an indescribable force that caused it to crack a little. His bone might have broken if he had been touched by so much force.


    But still, Yohan refused to be intimidated by Shizue. She was not even half as scary as her partner was after all.


    Not to mention, the said partner was currently present in the trio as well. Beta looked beyond amused at seeing Shizue getting triggered by Yohan.


    "Beta, stopughing and help me out. You assured us that we will catch the culprit if we interrogated Yohan Strout and that was the only reason I agreed to your foolish n."


    Shizue instantly looked toward Beta when she startedughing. Yohan watched understanding sh across Shizue''s face all of a sudden and she instantly let Yohan go and turned to Beta at once.


    Her fist tightened around Bta''s shoulder but Beta onlyughed even when she was threatened with this. She seemed to not mind what was happening to her.


    "How dare you y such tricks on me. Was it funny to see me this worried about something you knew was not true? Was it this much fun, huh?"


    Beta moved as her body was shaken. Her joy-filledughter seemed to be genuine but it was a waste of time as well. Yohan let the pair fool around in front of him for a few more minutes before he put his hand up.


    Shizue, who was startled by the sudden move, instantly let Beta go and turned toward Yohan with her weapon out.


    "Don''t try anything funny or you will regret it. I don''t know what kind of game my partner is ying with you, but I refuse to be a part of it myself."


    Shizueined as she walked a few steps back. But she had only walked a few steps when her back touched Beta''s chest and a pair of arms closed around her torso.


    "A, don''t be like that Shizue. Help me out here. Do it for me please."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hey, is no one going to ask me anything? I was dragged here against my will as well."


    Of course, Yohan was ignored by the two lovers in front of him. It was getting a little irritating now. So what he did was obvious - he stood up and decided to walk away from this drama.


    "Fine, I agree. But don''t you dare keep me in the dark."


    "Yes, fine. You win the round so I will tell you everything I am nning to do. Now don''t be angry with me."


    Yohan did not look back when he reached the door. He had enough of this PDA in front of him. Of course, he never made it out of the door because he was dragged back once again into the room.


    "Wooah, where are you going, Yohan Strout? You are the most crucial part of my n. So, have you heard anything about the ''central chord'' before?"


    Yohan would not have paid any attention to Beta''s words if she had not thrown out such obvious bait. She knew how to make Yohan interested but he decided not to show it outright.


    However, Beta seemed to have her answer already from the way she was grinning back at him. Her self-assured look was what caused Yohan to turn toward her and decide to hear her out.


    "Yeah, you heard me right. I am talking about the only central chord that controls this world. Would you like to steal it with me?"


    Beta''s grin was a feral one when she purposed it. Shizue''s gasp of surprise made Yohan realize that this might be the first time Beta was making such a request.


    "B-B-Beta, what are you saying? Leave the central chord alone."


    Shizue yelled out in surprise, not even bothering to mask the volume of her voice when she spoke to her partner. Shizue''s shock was mirrored on Yohan''s face. He was surprised to hear Beta speaking this.


    First of all, she was a police officer and Yohan was sure that she was breaking quite a few rules by speaking about this topic.


    "Hoh, you are nning to steal the central chord? That''s daring but also stupid, right? I wonder what would happen if I report you right now."


    Yohan and Beta''s eyes met and they both knew Yohan would not do that. However, since Shizue did not have the same understanding as the other two, she panicked even more.


    "So, you in or not? And before you decide, I already know you made contact with the rebels and they are nning thier attack. I can make ''your ns'' fail as well. So think carefully before choice your option."


    This was an all-out threat now and Yohan respected Beta for it. For the first time since his entry into this world, Yohan could say that he was feeling a thrill.


    Perhaps, it will be well worth it for the two of them to cooperate on this mission. But just until they got to the central chord, that is. After that, they will be enemies once again.


    "Hey, Beta, have you gone mad? Tell me right now that you were joking or I will get angry at you. Hey, are you even listening to me?"


    Shizue, who had been side-lined for all this while tried to enter the conversation. But there was no room for her in-between the other two geniuses.


    Yohan considered whether he needed to be suspicious of Beta or not and there was only one way to do so. He had to ask her the main question and then trust in his ability to read her.


    "Before we decide anything, I feel like I need to ask you this - why do you want to possess the central chord? Your answer would decide everything for me."

 Chapter 156 Ch 154: The Reason Why [Pt2]

    "Before we decide anything, I feel like I need to ask you this - why do you want to possess the central chord? Your answer would decide everything for me."


    Yohan waited for Beta''s answer but his mind was all but made up. It was not Beta would be able to win over him if he got serious for real. So even if Beta wanted to fight him, Yohan would more than wee it.


    "Huh, possess the chord? I want to do no such thing. The only thing I want to do is to find the chord and nothing else. This is the challenge I set for myself."


    And here was where Beta lost Yohan. He had no idea what Beta was talking about. And from the look Shizue was leveling her partner with, even she had no idea what was going on.


    "You see, the world is a boring ce for geniuses like me. So what I want is a challenge that can make my heart pump and cause me to go ''Wow, now this was difficult. And I have a feeling that this is exactly what I want-"


    "Beta, stop talking right now. Gosh, I am so sorry for my partner. She''s not all there right now so don''t take anything she''s saying to heart."


    It was a nice try to save face Shizue but Yohan''s face said that he did not believe a single wording out of her mouth. Even Shizue would have not believed herself if she was in Yohan''s shoes.


    Still, all she could do was bow down in front of Yohan and pray that he would not tell anyone about this. This was her earnest request and she tried to convey her sincerity even when Beta did her best to foil Shizue''s ns.


    "No, Yohan, don''t listen to her. I will send you the coordinates of our meeting locationter. See you¡­"


    And just as fast as Beta and Shizue had taken him away, they were gone as well. They left Yohan with a ring headache as well as a tone of confusion.


    ''Ah well, that certainly happened. I guess I should focus more on myself for now and think about Beta''s proposal when shees around again.''


    The day had been eventful but it was finallying to end now.


    //////////////////////////////////


    "Fuck, shit, what should I do now? I was banking on using the cultural festival to make myself stand out. But that n ended up being a burst."


    Lizamented as she considered what she could do next. Her options were starting to limit themselves now and her three-year n had failed in the first year itself. Things could not have gone any worse for her.


    What was more, Yohan had been taken away by the police. Since he was under observation, it would be nearly impossible to get to him now.


    "Why did this happen? What possessed Marvis to go and get himself killed? What should I do now?"


    There was not much left for Liza to prove herself with. Any of the other major events had no likelihood of happening. And Liza also needed the ranking from this cultural festival to solidify her ns.


    She was helpless right now. And it was because she was desperate that her mind was able toe up with the most brilliant idea she ever had to this date. Perhaps, all was not lost to her yet.


    Threw was one thing that her brother had tried to do but had been unsessful in the end. And it was to tame the central chord.


    As an academy graduate, everyone was awarded one chance to tame the most powerful object in this world - the central chord. But no one had ever been sessful in attaining affinity with the best conductor in this world.


    But if Liza was able to achieve that, she would finally have something she was better than her brother at. And she would also be able to let go of all the resentment she had been carrying over the years.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yes, this should work. No, I have to make this work somehow. I need to get the central chord the next time it is being transferred."


    As for the thought of failure? That never even crossed Liza''s mind.


    //////////////////////////////////


    Sid looked toward the man scientist he had managed to procure from his illegal sources. This man was said to be the best by everyone but no one knew his full name.


    Everyone just called him Khole, the magician since he was able to uncover whatever you tasked him with. He was a well-known genius and someone everyone admired.


    "So, I heard that you have a job for me? But I must warn you before I take it. If it turns out to be too boring, then you would pay the price for wasting my time."


    Sid felt sweat run down his face as he held his ground. This man was scary. He emitted as much pressure as Yohan did when he tasked Sid with finding a professional.


    But unlike Yohan, Sid did not even need to speak up to threaten Sid. The weight of his eyes was enough to make Sid squeak in his seat. He wanted to keep Trisha as far away from this creep as he could.


    But Trisha was far too curious for her good and she walked toward Sid and Khole all on her own. Sid tried to signal her not toe toward them but she ignored him.


    ''Why does no one listen to me when they know I am right? Will I ever gain the respect I deserve from those under mymand?''


    Sid cried out inside his mind even as he appeared to be calm and without any fault. But anyone who looked at him could see that he was shaking in his ce. His hands were not able to keep his teacup from spilling out tea.


    "What do you want, runt? I don''t have time and patience to y around with kids like you. So I would appreciate it if you leave me alone."


    Khole looked at the kid, expecting her to look away. And Trisha from a day before might have looked away as well.


    But not the Trisha of today. Being saved by Yohan and being taken to this group ignited her spark. And she was ready to show her real abilities.


    Besides, this man had a really pretty aura which called for Trisha toe closer and explore it. She had never seen such a pure aura before in her life.


    "So pretty. Your aura is so pretty. It''s all clear and sparkly. Hey, how can I get an aura like yours? I want one just as shiny as you."


    Sid knew he needed to stop Trisha before she spilled any more of her secret but saying anything, when Khole was looking at him was difficult.


    "I have a pretty aura? So, are you saying that you can see my aura? Then, does that work for others as well? What about inanimate objects?"


    ''Fuck. Mission failed this time. I cannot believe I allowed a good kid like Trisha to be a predator''s interest. How will I be able to look my parents in the eye?''


    Sid cursed his luck in his mind but he did not let it show outwardly. And how could he open his mouth when he had so much resistance?


    Why had he ever thought that this would be the break he needed in his life? It was now causing him undue stress.

 Chapter 157 Ch 155: A Glimpse Into Memories [Pt1]

    "So, did everything work well in the end? You look rather satisfied with the result. Do you want me to have a look into the future and tell you what will happen next?"


    Diantha offered this once Yohan came back to their shared room. She had missed him terribly and she wanted to do something more for him. But it was the only thing she could do for the time being.


    "Look into the future? There won''t be any need for you to be worried about failure when you are with me."


    Diantha smiled at the reply she for from Yohan. He sounded beyond confident in what he was doing and it reassured her a lot. She was sure that anyone else would have asked her to look into the future for them for sure.


    But the mere fact that Yohan did not want to take advantage of her was reassuring her enough to follow him.


    After all, what was more attractive than a man who knew how to get things done without needing external help?


    Still, Diantha would make sure to dream of the future and ensure nothing goes wrong. She owed this much to Yohan and all the effort they had put in this far.


    /////////////////////////////////////


    "Ugh, here again. Why does this forest keep me bringing back here again and again?"


    Yohan wanted to say it was a coincidence that he was standing in the weird forest again. The same blueke stood in front of him from thest time he had been there.


    Usually, he would have ruled it out as a coincidence but Yohan could not help but think of it as something more. Especially since he cannot contact his system here. And he could also feel a pair of eyes looking at him beyond the water.


    "Why don''t youe out and face me? Are you afraid of something?"


    Yohan was not sure why he called out like that. Perhaps it was because this ce was freaking him out and he did it because he wanted to be secure. Or maybe it was because his senses were telling him he was in danger.


    Johan was a strong person and he would be the first one to say it. The kind of situations he had faced in the dungeons had made him a tough man.


    But there was still something about this ce that was unnerving, even to someone like him. It felt like this serenendscape would eat him alive if he let it.


    What was even weirder? He knew he was here for the second time but it did not feel like that to him. His fear and his insecurities felt like they stemmed from a long-buried fear.


    "Stop ying tricks on me ande out. This is no longer funny."


    Maybe it was the stress of his journey that was taking its toll on Yohan but he somehow doubted that. The connection he had with this ce felt deeper than that.


    The magic in his hand was tingling, almost as if it was feeling another incredible powering from nearby. But the only thing that could rival Yohan''s magic was another Realm key.


    ''This is not good. I have no idea where I am but I do know I went to sleep. I should try to increase my mental resistance.''


    There was no response from the system but Yohan could still feel his skill pallet settling over his senses. His paranoia was going away as well but his senses were getting hyper.


    ''Yes, do it. I don''t fucking care at happens but do it.''


    Over the years, Yohan has collected multiple skills he had no use for. He has even lost count of them at some point and he just did not need to use them anymore.


    Or so he had thought before he had been trusted into such a situation. It was a little frustrating to feel all the power fighting inside his body once again.


    ''Ugh, remind me why I don''t use these skills. Theirbined power makes me feel like crap.''<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan''s head was beginning to feel heavy already. The passive magic he wielded was not allpatible with his body type.


    But it did help Yohan to locate the annoying feeling he was feeling. He could feel the presence of a body in the water he had not felt before.


    Surprisingly enough, using his magic was easier to use now. It followed his instincts and it was all thanks to his passive skill - magic mastery.


    ''You know, this is the third time you have attacked me in all the times we met.''


    The voice echoed around Yohan''s head and he felt his headache getting worse. He wanted to drag that voice out of his head right that second but it seemed impossible to do. It felt like the speaker was a part of Yohan''s mind.


    "W-Who are you? How are you in my head?"


    Yohan should have immunity to all kinds of magic and other tricks. Even other realm keys should not be able to affect a person like him this easily.


    ''This is something you have asked me before as well. But you forget every time I answer this question, so I would rather not tell you. As for who I am, why don''t you look back and see who I am?''


    Yohan has a feeling that this was a trap and he should not look behind. If he did, then he would end up losing control of his mind.


    But his curiosity was bigger than that and Yohan finally turned around.


    Long ash-grey hair and red eyes met his own. The woman in front of him has a small glowing tattoo on the middle of her forehead that let out magic strong enough to even make Yohan flinch.


    "Do you know who I am now?"


    Yup, Yohan knew. As soon as he had seen thedy, he knew exactly who she was and what she stood for.


    "Oops, time for you to wake up. I wonder if you will remember me this time."


    "No, wait. I still have questions I want to ask you."


    But the world no longer seemed to be stable around Yohan. He was behind, dragged out of that dreamlike space and away from the powerful being in front of you.


    "Remember, it might be your destiny to collect all the realm keys but it is also a curse you must ovee."


    Before Yohan knew it, he had woken up and was gasping for breath. He had a feeling that he needed to remember something but his brain was not able to recall it.


    Yohan''s hand was tingling and his realm key was glowing. But he had no idea what it all meant since he had no control over his own emotions.


    ''What was that? A nightmare? Why is it so difficult to remember what happened in my dream?''


    Yohan often woke up in the middle of the night with simr nightmares but this was the closest he hade to remember was about to try and go back to sleep once again when Diantha shot up from the bed with a terrified yell.


    Her wide eyes told Yohan that she had a nightmare, but she looked a little too spoken out for it to be a normal nightmare.


    Yohan was about to ask Diantha what was wrong when she gripped his hand and her lips crashed against Yohan''s. And he could just taste her desperation against his lips when they kissed.

 Chapter 158 Ch 156: A Glimpse Into Memories [Pt2]

    It was not often that Diantha tried to dream of the future since it was a forbidden art. But she wanted to do something for Yohan this time and this felt like the only thing she could do.


    That was why she pushed herself to look as far as she could. But all she saw were branched paths of ''what could happen''.


    Since she had been going this long enough, Diantha knew that the nearest part of the branch was the most-likely future. She tried that one.


    And she instantly regretted doing that since it filled her with despair. It was a future that should never happen and one that Diantha never thought she would see. She wanted to cry out but she could not since she was a spirit.


    ''I-that is not possible. This future cannote to pass. There is no way Yohan could die before he makes my wish to be freee true.''


    In front of Diantha lies Yohan with a knife in his chest. The killer''s face was also clearly visible to Diantha and rage filled her as she watched Liza walk away.


    This future was recent enough that it would happen hours from now. That meant that Yohan was meant to die.


    ''I cannot allow this to happen. I need to wake up and stop Yohan from leaving the room''


    This was the only way to prevent this future. But it would cast a shadow of death over Yohan''s soul and he could constantly face death at every step of his life.


    It was a decision that Diantha should not be making solo but she was determined to do so anyway. The less Yohan knew about this, the less he would have to worry about it.


    It was beyond difficult to make up once Disntha was in a dreamlike state since it would constantly push at her resources. Those were necessary to keep her mental health in check and it would be a risk to disturb this bnce.


    But Diantha was one ambitious woman so she tried to do so anyway. She focused her energy on making her mental bonds break, so she did not notice when she managed to snap out of it all.


    The next thing she knew, she was panting heavily and looking up at Yohan.


    He was wide awake in the middle of the night as well which was not good. Diantha needed to stop him from heading to his doom as soon as possible. She did not know what she should do.


    But thankfully, her body reacted before her mind could and she was kissing Yohan. She decided to take the initiative this time, not allowing Yohan even a single second to speak while she plundered his mouth.


    Yohan looked taken aback at first, but he did not protest and also kissed her back. She had sessfully managed to distract Yohan with her kisses.


    She allowed Yohan to break the kiss once she felt him mimic her interest back. He was, no doubt, a little bewildered but Diantha had a feeling she would be able to make him stay back now.


    "What''s gotten into you, Diantha? It feels almost like you are desperate to be fucked? Were you that horny that you could not even wait for me to wake up properly?"


    Yohan most likely said it all as a joke to lighten the mood but Diantha wanted more from him. She just pressed her mouth against his own as soon as he was finished speaking and her body heaved itself into Yohan''sp.


    He looked a little bewildered but he did not protest anything Diantha did. In fact, Yohan seemed to be encouraging her with hisck of resistance to her advances.


    "I want to feel you. I just had a nightmare, so won''t you help me forget it?"


    Diantha was sure that she was making her intention obvious to Yohan. But he did not seem to mind her actions.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He was amused to see Diantha since it had been some time. Every other female he had met today had been bossy and not interested in him. (or too young for him physically and mentally)


    So truly, Yohan had missed it and he wanted to rx as well. He allowed Diantha to connect their lips before brushing his tongue against Diantha''s mouth. The reaction was


    instantaneous and Yohan was allowed entry inside.


    Diantha''s fears could be tasted on her lips. Yohan tried to press more into it, which caused Diantha to lean into him.


    Since Diantha was at a higher elevation, she had to crank her head at an awkward angle to continue kissing Yohan. As a result, her neck was feeling annoyed but she did not stop kissing Yohan.


    Yohan ced his hand right on top of Diantha''s neck and she melted into the kiss.


    And then she was pushed back by Yohan all of a sudden. She had just been looking down at him one second, and suddenly, she had to look up at him hovering above her head.


    "So, I heard that you needed me to distract you, huh? I wonder what else you want me to do to you. Shall we find out right now?"


    Yohan seemed to be in a teasing mood and Diantha let him continue to press his hands against her side. Her chest was feeling irritated so she felt relieved when Yohan''s hands massaged her breasts.


    They were big and bounces around in Yohan''s hands without many prompts. His big hands closed around her breasts and pinched her nipple. And the reaction was instantaneous.


    Diantha''s moans were swallowed by Yohan as his hand continued to work on her body. She could feel that cold hand move all over her body and even sneak inside her bottoms and find her lower lips.


    "So, is this distracting enough? Or, would you like to have some more distraction?"


    "I-please. I need you to touch me more."


    The more Yohan touched her, the more Diantha felt her mind slip back into her white-noise state. She wanted to pull Yohan down and tell him to hurry up and fuck her. But Yohan seemed to have an idea of what he wanted to do.


    Every time Diantha tried to push Yohan, he took a step back and left Diantha frustrated. It was annoying and she finally decided to pull Yohan down on top of her.


    Her hands sneaked around Yohan''s neck and she pulled the man on top of her. Yohan was getting hard already and then evidence of it was rubbing against Diantha''s body.


    "I wonder what got you so excited all of a sudden. But not that it matters to me since I will surely enjoy the joys of your body. Don''t worry so much. I will make you forget the nightmare you had."


    Diantha did not doubt that Yohan would do just that. He was. Scble person and also the reason Diantha had gotten the nightmare in the first ce.


    And now he would also be the one who would reassure Diantha of everything.


    Also, she needed to keep Yohan busy for the time being. Her body was perfectly capable of doing that. Her tongue was fighting Yohan in a futile attempt to gain the upper hand. It was not like she would ever seed when her opponent was Yohan.


    Yohan looked at his partner''s futile effort as well and he allowed her to gain control for now. If Diantha wanted to y, then he would allow her to y all she wanted to for now.

 Chapter 159 Ch 157: Keeping Him In [Pt1] 1.5k

    Diantha was suspicious when Yohan allowed her to be on top just like this. Every time he did this, he had a lot nned for her. And she was sure that this time would be no different as well.


    "What is wrong, sister? Are you not going to continue?"


    Yohan asked as he smirked at Diantha from her position beneath her body. Although Diantha had the advantage of being in Yohan''sp, that did not mean that she was taller than him. Even now, Yohan towered above her with his height.


    As such, Diantha had to look up to see him and to keep up with him.


    "This is not fair to me. Why are you so freaking tall?"


    Dianthained as she leaned up to kill Yohan again. Once again, thier tongues met each other and they fought to take control.


    Yohan leaned back which made it much more difficult for Diantha to keep their mouths connected. But she still kept at it, not ready to give up just yet. Her hands were also not ideal.


    One sneaked down toward Yohan''sp to caress his length. Yohan moaned as soon as he felt someone touch his dick. It was a light and almost felting touch, almost more of a tease than a touch at that point.


    "If you keep on¡­ugh¡­teasing me like this¡­.mahhh¡­then I will have to¡­.shit¡­rethink my offer to let you take control."


    Yohan was having a hard time getting his words out. Diantha was teasing Yohan with her light touches and pulling back just as he started to be bold.


    Yohan knew he could easily overpower Diantha if he wanted to. But that would not be fun for him now, would it?


    "Hey Yohan, since you gave me free rein, can I go wild now?"


    Diantha''s mischievous eyes met Yohan and he certainly was not going to turn her down when she asked him like this. He had a good idea why Diantha was trying so hard to keep him in but he did not mind even a single bit.


    He would allow Diantha to show her hand right here and now.


    "Sure, go ahead. But I will take over for you if you make it too boring."


    Yohan promised, knowing fully well what was going to happen. After all, it had only been a day since they hadst fucked and Diantha still looked loose enough to be capable of slipping Yohan inside her body.


    And she did just that.


    One second, Diantha was pushing herself up, the next second, she sank into Yohan''s cock like a pro. Her tight pussy managed to take Yohan right to the hilt and she cried out in pleasure. Her face was pushed back and her back arched as Yohan reached impossibly deep into her body.


    "S-So deep. Why are you¡­huff¡­so big?"


    Dianthained as she tried to move. But even pulling herself up was getting difficult due to the tight stretch and grip her pussy had on Yohan''s cock. It did not want to let go of Yohan no matter what.


    Even as Diantha tried to pull her body up, her pussy kept on clinging to Yohan''s cock tightly. It was really difficult for her to handle Yohan like this.


    And it did not help that Yohan''s thrusts picked up speed as well as precision just as she tried to pull out. A single snap of his hips caused Diantha''s body to snap down on hisp.


    Her legs lost all their strength as Yohan managed to angle himself just right to hit her G-spot. It made her go mad with pleasure and her body twitched as a result.


    Her hazy eyes looked up to see Yohan''s pleasure-filled expression looking back at Diantha. His skin was full of sweat but his eyes were fierce. He was looking at Diantha like she was his prey he could not wait to eat.


    "You seem to be enjoying yourself a lot. Do you think you can take any more?"


    Yohan asked as his hips refused to stop. Diantha tried to open her mouth to reply, but she was not able to. Whenever she tried to speak, Yohan snapped his hips harder into her body which caused Diantha to lose her focus.


    And every time that happened, she could feel herself slip just a little more of Yohan''s cock until it was touching her womb opening. He was impossible deep in her body.


    "I¡­too much. Please slow down."


    Diantha was currently on top but she was not in control. It was Yohan''s hips and it was his thrusts that were controlling everything that was happening. She was all but a victim of his bullying.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But still, she had no reason toin since Yohan was taking really good care of her. Her pleasure had no bars when Yohan drilled into her body and his cock touched Diantha''s womb with every thrust.


    "Look at these. Your beasts are bouncing all over me now. I wonder how it would feel for you if I did this."


    Yohan pressed his hands against Diantha''s bouncing breasts. She had not paid attention to them before since she had not noticed them.


    But as soon as Yohan touched her breasts, they started to burn. The more Yohan touched her, the more Diantha wanted to be touched by him. She even pushed her chest into his hand, which caused Yohan to indulge her.


    "Look at you have been reduced to. Do you like being in control now, sister?"


    Diantha was aware that Yohan was asking her something. But she found herself unable to speak and answer him. It was too much for her body when Yohan started to snap his hips even faster into her.


    "C-Control? It''s Yohan who''s¡­in..con..tr..ol¡­nooooo"


    Diantha tried to stop her orgasm from happening. She tried to squeeze her hips together to keep herself froming. But the more she tightened up, the more pleasure Yohan felt. And he also got faster as a result of this.


    His new speed made his previous thrusts feel like child''s y and Diantha felt all the air leave her lungs as soon as he picked up speed.


    Diantha''s breasts were also being fondled quite nicely which caused her to squeak out in pleasure. She could not even open her mouth to speak any words about what was happening.


    ''You alright there, sister? Do you still know where you are?"


    Yohan asked, not even sounding wheezed as he fucked into Diantha. It was such an unfair advantage he had but Diantha could not find it in herself to be crossed with him. After all, she was loving every second of this as well.


    Her hips were moving up and down Yohan''s cock even when he let go of her. The more she tried to keep herself away, the more her body sought out Yohan''s cock. Her pussy was all but swallowing Yohan''s cock up.


    "You make a pretty picture. Even your breasts are pretty with how they are bouncing all over the ce."


    Yohan''s hands squeezed Diantha''s breasts again and she tightened around his cock again. That was the end for both of them and they ended up releasing at the same time.


    Diantha''s body rxed as she felt Yohan''s essence fill her inside. She was almost cock drunk but not quite there yet. Her body was tired but the heat in her body was only rising.


    She tried to pick herself up from Yohan''s cock but it was difficult. Her pussy felt puffed and her clit was still swollen which made it difficult for her to stand up.


    Besides, she noticed another difficulty when she tried to stand up. Yohan was still hard inside her despiteing into her body. She could feel every inch of his cock inside her as she tried to pull out.


    Diantha was up when she felt a hand on her back pulling her back down. Her over-stimted insides met Yohan''s hard cock and Diantha cried out once again in shock. She was not sure her body could handle all this.


    "Y-Yohan, what are you doing? Can you let me go?"


    Diantha asked this but she was not sure if Yohan would let her go or not. He was not someone who was forgiving or someone who let go of what he wanted.


    And from his expression, Diantha could tell that he had no intention of letting Diantha go right now. His smile was too ''evil'' for that.


    Just as Diantha had expected, Yohan pulled her body back on his cock and drilled into her over-sensitive body. It caused Diantha to see stars as she tried to catch her breath.


    "You are the one who is done, not me. So I would like it if you let me do what I want for the time being. I promise you won''t be too disappointed in me for this."


    Diantha had a feeling that it would not be alright to let Yohan do what he wanted. But her body was carving for Yohan''s touch so she let him do what he wanted to with her. Not that she had a choice since she was beginning to feel wet and walking again.


    ''Besides, it''s a good way to keep Yohan inside for now.''


    With her decision made, Diantha went back to her earlier position and her lips met Yohan''s again.

 Chapter 160 Ch 158: Keeping Him In [Pt2]

    Now that both of them have ended up orgasming, they were much more rxed. As such, Diantha tried to calm their kiss down a bit. She wanted this moment tost for a little while more.


    But that was her opinion and Yohan seemed not to share it with her. His mouth snapped back at her with passion when she tried to pull away from Yohan.


    Their tongues intermingled with each other and pressed for dominance which Diantha pretty much gave in to. She allowed Yohan to do what he wanted now.


    "Are you getting distracted again? I guess I will have to try harder to make sure you do not get bored of me."


    Yohan sounded amused when he made that observation. Diantha instantly flushed as soon as she heard Yohan''s attention on her body. It was a dark gaze that caused her to squirm in difort.


    No matter how many nights she spent with Yohan, the passion she felt did not seem to dwindle even a little bit.


    "No, there is no way I could ever get bored of you. I was just thinking how nice it was for me to have you like this."


    To emphasize her point, Diantha raised her hips a little and rubbed her wet pussy against Yohan''s hard cock. They were both wet with the release of thier previous passion and the friction felt good.


    Yohan''s grip on her arm tightened and his burning eyes pinned Diantha in her ce.


    "Don''t y with fire if you cannot handle it. And I will not ept youining about being sore in the morning, alright?"


    Diantha usually did not find such threats sexy, but with Yohan, it was a different case. She could not help herself from moaning out as Yohan''s burning eyes looked at her with hunger.


    Instead of replying, Diantha just pulled Yohan''s body back into her own and rubbed their private parts together. They both cried out at the friction this caused to spark between them.


    "I am not going toin, brother. So do your best."


    Yohan lost it at this point. Despiteing before, he was still rock hard, and his body was screaming at him to use Diantha. There was no need or time for forey this time since Diantha''s body was ready for him already.


    With an easy snap of his hips and a little angling, Yohan managed to slip inside Diantha again. Her winch of pain did not even phase the pair as they started moving instantly.


    Diantha''s hips met Yohan''s in a frenzy but deep thrusts. He was hitting the deepest parts of her insides and brushing against her G-spot constantly. It was so pleasurable that it felt maddening.


    Every time Yohan was deep inside her, Diantha squeezed her pussy tighter to keep him in. She wanted to keep Yohan inside her body for a long time and feel more of his touch.


    Yohan could feel his cock touching Diantha''s womb opening. The inner opening was kissing the tip of his cock every time he snapped his hips back into Diantha. Her thin belly even showed the shape of his cock.


    It was the first time Yohan noticed this happen and he felt even more turned on this way.


    "Imagine how deep¡­huff¡­my cock is inside your body. See here, you can even feel it denting your skin."


    Diantha was not sure why she found Yohan''s words to be sexy. They were not sexy at all, and she also knew that she should not be encouraging this kind of behavior. But she could not help herself from giving in to Yohan.


    Every time Yohan pulled out, Diantha''s body just tried to pull him closer and closer inside her pussy. Thier private parts were intermingling and her brain could not evenprehend where she started and where Yohan ended.


    Her hands came up to touch her stomach and where she felt Yohan''s cock entering her body. Yohan moaned out as soon as she touched that sensitive cock inside her body and it caused Diantha to moan out as well.


    They were both rather desperate at this point. But neither wanted to stop fucking into the other. They were both rather lost in their passion for the other.


    Diantha''s body was a sin. Her dark skin made a rather nice contrast with the sweat of her brows. It made Yohan want to lick her all over and her skin also looked like chocte which made him want to take a bite out of it.


    The hunger was real and his eyes sparked with it. His hips got much more desperate as they sought out more heat and friction. He could feel himself getting closer and closer toing.


    Thankfully. Diantha seemed to be the same as him. She was trying her hardest toe as well and her body was taking Yohan in really well.


    "You are¡­huff¡­shoooo¡­deepppp¡­.inside¡­me¡­"


    Diantha was receiving so much pleasure that even her words were getting blurred now. Her body seemed like it was no longer her own but a big pleasure zone.


    No matter where Yohan touched her inside or outside, all Diantha felt was overwhelming pleasure radiating out of her every pore. And she could also not fight her body.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan watched his partner go while he drilled into her more and more. He could feel Diantha''s body twitching around him and even her pussy quivered with the need toe.


    She seemed to be so close and yet so far away now. It was torture but it seemed as if Diantha was waiting for something to happen finally.


    "You cane, Diantha. Don''t hold yourself back now."


    Yohan''s words were seductive and they finally caused Diantha to let go of the rationality she had been holding on to all this time. Her body was like a carefully driven bow that finally snapped.


    And Diantha tightened around Yohan''s cock with a powerful sucking force. Yohan could feel himself being pulled impossibly deep inside Diantha''s pussy but he was notining about it.


    In fact, his cock was enjoying itself too much. Yohan ended up emptying himself inside Diantha''s seductive body. He could feel all the tension bleeding out of his frame by the time he finished.


    Diantha was all but asleep when he pulled out. Her fucked-out expression was adorable and Yohan leaned down to kill her on the lips.


    "Don''t¡­go out¡­tonight. Stay in¡­today. It''s¡­not¡­safe¡­"


    Diantha''s final words were slow and not coherent. But it was not evident that she was having trouble keeping up with the conversation. Sleep was taking over her senses.


    Yohan had expected something like this to be the reason Diantha had initiated this intimacy. There had been no reason for Yohan to question her desire, but it had still nagged him for some reason.


    And now he could say that he knew that his feeling had been real.


    "So, it''s dangerous for me to go out? Now you made me curious about what will happen if I head out now. You should know me better than this, Diantha."


    Yohan spoke softly as he made his way out of the room. He also waved a spell for Diantha to make sure she would keep on sleeping for the time being.


    Since she was asleep, Yohan was free to sneak around as much as he wanted. He just needed to know that there was a reason he should not go out.


    "Let''s see, where should I go next?"


    Yohan asked, but there was not much for him to think about. He could feel someone heading toward him with a worrisome speed.


    Yohan''s instincts caused him to dodge a sneak attack and he turned toward his attacker at thest second and dodged it in time.


    It was such a sloppy attack that Yohan''s senses did not even consider it as one. He was easily able to evade his attacker and also pin the hand that was trying to attack him down.


    "What do you think you are trying to do to me? Do you think I would sit back and let you kill me?"


    Yohan had a pretty good idea who his attacker was. The person might have kept their face hidden, but it was not possible to hide one''s aura and the shape of their body.


    "Tsk, you should have tried better if you wanted to test me, Liza. it was rather clumsy of you to make an attempt on my life in such an open manner."


    Liza''s struggles stopped short as she heard Yohan''s words. For a second, she seemed to not know what to say. And then Yohan pointed toward the corner where the camera was and Liza went red.


    She refused to look at Yohan anymore as he let her go. All she did was rub her hurt wrist and wait for Yohan to say anything to her.


    "So, care to tell me why you attacked me in this manner? Or, will I have to report this for you to get talking?"


    This was as big of a threat as Yohan was going to make and it caused Liza to finally start moving. She looked around for someone before she took Yohan''s hand in her own and snuck him away.


    It seemed like Liza had a few things to say to him in hurry after all.


    //////////////////////////


    Happy birthday to me.

 Chapter 161 Ch 159: The Purpose [Pt1]

    "So, are you just going to stand there like a fool, or, are you going to say something to exin the situation to me?"


    Liza looked away when she was questioned by Yohan. She suddenly found herself not able to look him in the face and exin what she was doing there. It felt like a lump of stone had been stuck in her throat.


    Not to mention, Yohan''s dazzling eyes left her speechless. No matter what she did, he felt like an existence far beyond her reach.


    And it was also now that she realized why Yohan bugged her so much. He was like Liza''s brother, so non-responding and non-affected by everything around him. Even his aura and the way he looked down on her were the same.


    Here Liza was, trying to threaten him and kill him. But all Yohan did was not even give a fuck. And it was this attitude of his that was making Liza unreasonably angry.


    ''Calm down Liza. you were here to test Yohan''s skills and he proved himself to be capable of being your partner. Do not let anger cloud your judgment like this.''


    Liza took a small but calming breath before she looked back at Yohan. His eyes and his mannerism were both still the same. But Liza finally felt like she could breathe in his presence this time.


    It also helped her dispel the illusion of seeing her brother in Yohan''s shadow.


    "I did not intend to harm you tonight. I just wanted to see what you could do. I have to say that I am impressed by your performance. There are not a lot of people who can avoid my attack this easily."


    Liza bragged and praised Yohan all in one go. She knew that if she did not do anything then Yohan would be taken out of her reach.


    A lot of people had died in the academy already. And somehow, they were all the people Liza had talked to in the recent week. Even Yohan had been attacked once before during this week.


    "Huh? You wanted to test me and this was the best way you decided to do so? I am not sure if I am impressed or disappointed in you."


    Liza''s brain felt ticked off as soon as she heard Yohan''s words. He was sprouting nonsense once again, without knowing what it was that he was talking about.


    Of course, Liza had not been lying when she said that she had been testing Yohan''s skills. And she had found him to be incredibly skilled and worth joining her cause. He should be honored for such an opportunity.


    Liza was even sure that he would beg toe with her and do her bidding once she told him what she nned to do.


    "Anyway, I do not want to help you out now and I am also not in a good mood today. So can you go away now and leave me alone."


    Liza gulped in nervousness as she heard Yohan''s words. It was now or never, and she needed to brace herself for what she was about to say. After all, this would be the first time she would ever be speaking about her n publicly.


    Yohan was already walking away so it was now or never for her. Liza had to force her mouth to open and speak up now.


    "I am going to steal the central chord once it is being shifted. If you are still not interested then forget this conversation ever happened. You keep my secret and I will keep yours."


    Liza knew this was a gamble but she had to take this risk. She needed someone worthwhile on her side if she was going to pull this stunt off.


    Theughter would being her way anytime since she had spoken such useless words and Liza was prepared for that. No one would believe a kid if they said that they were going to steal the central chord either.


    But for some reason, theughter did note. Instead, Yohan had an unsettling look in his eyes when he looked back. Those globes of red pinned Liza down and she gulped in fright.


    "You are nning to do what? Ha..haha¡­hahah, I cannot believe this is happening? How is this even real life at this point?"


    Liza was prepared for a lot of oues. She was prepared to be ridiculous, to be made fun of. But she had not expected Yohan tough out loud like this. And certainly not at such a serious im.


    Did he think that Liza wasying? Or, did he believe that Liza was ying around with him?


    //////////////////////////////////<novelnext></novelnext>


    ''I cannot believe what I just heard. Another person who wants to steal the central chord? Doesn''t that make it three?''


    It was a big coincidence but the more Yohan thought about it, the funnier it all became for him to think. How could everyone hees to know in this world be going after the central chord?


    Yohan knew that the central chord was a precious thing in this world and a symbol of power. But that was also why it was so dangerous.


    Such dangerous things would usually be kept away from public notice and no one should even be allowed near them.


    ''But then again, I am also not sane for going after the realm keys so I have no right toin about things. I do want to visit home once I am done here so I don''t have much time to look over this issue.''


    This was a problem for Yohan if he left Liza unchecked now. She was going to make a mess of things if he left her unattended. And he could also not kill her right now.


    ''Well, only one thing left for me to do then. God, I should have done this a long time ago. It would have saved me so much time and effort.''


    Yohan knew that the best way to get out of this situation was to make Liza his subordinate. But since he was not particrly attracted to her, the best way for them to be linked would be a willing submission.


    Usually, it would be formed when one party gave verbal consent for the other to take over their lives. But what kind of sane person would do that under their vitions?


    The only way to achieve this with Liza would be to trick her into bing Yohan''s ve. But it should not be difficult with her current mental health.


    "Liza, I feel sorry for you so I want to help you out. How about we go out to drink and solidify our new friendship?"


    Yohan purposed as he held his hand out to Liza. it would be up to her to take the first step.


    But unknown to Liza, she had already fallen into Yohan''s trap when she had heard him out. The seed of doubt and will had been nted into her consciousness already.


    "Fine, let''s go out drinking. But you will be footing the bill and also take any me if we are caught by the dorm authorities."


    Liza made it sound like it was hurting her to speak all this. She was also not able to look Yohan in the eye when she epted his offer.


    Her cheeks had turned a brilliant shade of red as Liza took Yohan''s hand and they were out of the dorm building before anyone could bate thier eyes toward the pair. It was also the middle of the night so no one was looking for them.


    The bar Yohan chose was a remote one which would give the pair a little privacy. It had also been selected because of the room service that Yohan wanted to use tonight.


    ? "Hello, what can I do for the lovely pair in front of me today?"


    The girl working the night shift was checking Yohan out. He could feel the pressure of foreign eyes on his body and the bar owner even winked when Yohan met her eyes.


    Liza''s grip on his arm tightened when Yohan did not avert away from the manager''s look and he also winked back at the manager. This time, it was the girl who looked away, not expecting anyone to follow back on her flirting.


    That just made Liza''s temper worsen for some reason and she gripped Yohan''s arm tightly before dragging him inside deeper into the establishment.


    "Private room for 2. Make sure you bill it to me once we leave."


    Yohan waved his hands around as he was dragged away. It was a signal for the owner not to disturb the pair for the night after delivering their alcohol. And luckily, the owner got his message.


    "Stop paying attention to that thing outside and pay attention to me. I m-mean, we are going to be partners from here on so we should know each other''s boundaries. You have to focus on our conversation now."


    Liza tried not to appear jealous but it was dripping out of her mouth with every word she spoke. She also sounded nervous and guilty but it was all for good reasons. Still, Yohan decided to let her be for now. It was an important night for them and he wanted it to go smoother.

 Chapter 162 Ch 160: The Purpose [Pt2]

    If Yohan was not more aware of what kind of female Liza was, he would have taken her to be jealous of him receiving the attention of another female romantically. But there was something about Liza that made it impossible to think of.


    And her drunk character was something else. The usually calm and serene human had turned shit-faced as soon as a single drop of alcohol had touched her lips.


    To say that Liza had low alcohol tolerance would be an insult to any other drinker. It was more appropriate to say that she had no alcohol tolerance and she became rather loose-lipped as soon as she had a sniff of the liquor.


    "Give me one more. I know I can handle this."


    Yohan marveled at the fact that Liza''s speech was still coherent even after seeing his body swing due to all she had drunk. She was not even looking at Yohan when she asked for another drink.


    It was a bad idea to hand such a drunk person more to drink but Yohan''s moralpass was a little broken so he had no problem handing her another bottle.


    This time, she did not even bother to go slow and pretend to pour herself a drink. She just took the bottle and chung it all at once.


    It spilled everywhere, from her dress to herp and even over her breasts. Not that she seemed to be aware of what had happened as she drank more and more of the hard liquor.


    "E-Excuse me sir, but do you want more? It''s against the house policies, but I am sure I can snuggle you more alcohol. It''ll be on the house as well."


    Yohan looked back at his server, a considerable elder man who looked like his hairline had seen days. He looked like a degenerate no matter how you looked at him, but Yohan still decided to not doubt his intentions.


    After all, it was not like he was in any danger.


    "Thanks, man, but I got it from here. Besides, mypanion is not something the likes of you can handle right now. You should pay attention to yourself."


    The waiter looked offended by Yohan''s words but that was before he saw Liza crush the bott;e she was drinking from with her bare hands. It caused her to bleed but she did not even bait an eye to her hand.


    Instead, she turned toward the waiter and caught him by his cor, and yanked him closer. Her eyes were swaying in and out of focus that whole time and she was mincing.


    "You better give me¡­hic¡­my drink or ele¡­."


    For the first time, the waiter looked like he was panicking. He had never handled such a strong opponent before in his life. His instincts of being in this line told him that he would die if he interfered right now.


    This girl was way too above his pay grade, so the best thing he could do for himself was to withdraw. And that was exactly what he did.


    "S-Sorry man, b-but can you help me out here?"


    Yohan smiled at the waiter with a sadistic smile. He was having fun while watching his fellow man struggle, but it was also gettingte now and they both needed to go back.


    _________________


    Ding


    Message from Sid¡­


    ''I found the man you wanted me to. But I must warn you that he''s a little weird. Anyway, his name is Khole and he''s a scientist. I will tell you more about him once you meet me in person.''


    _________________


    ''Tsk, spoilsport.''


    Yohan was annoyed by SId''s paranoia about not speaking about this topic right now. He was interested to know what kind of man would have applied for an underground task such as this.''


    "Khole, huh?"


    Yohan wondered out loud and somehow it triggered Liza even more. She had been passive until now when it came to Yohan but he found himself being shaken by her hands. And then suddenly, he was shoved back by Liza.


    "Why do you say that name? Why, huh? Why would he continue to haunt me like this even after he left my life once? What did I do wrong to be haunted by you like this?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    There were tears in Liza''s eyes as she looked at Yohan. She looked far more shaken than Yohan had expected her to be. He wanted to be sad for her but he was feeling joy for reasons unexinable.


    Liza had been a boring person to Yohan this far. Her reasons, her attempts, they had not seemed to mean anything more than her trying to achieve something.


    But all of a sudden, her small outburst had pushed her from boring to interesting. It also seemed like she had a lot of resentment buried inside her heart.


    "Is Khole someone you know well Liza? I will help you out if you tell me about him."


    Yohan was just saying this for the sake of gaining information. He had no reason or intention of helping Liza out. But she did not need to know that.


    As long as she believed that he was trying to help her out, Liza would end up blurting out everything to him. She had already dropped her guard in front of him anyway.


    "K-Khole is a b-bastard. He is¡­was my brother before he¡­left home to do what he wanted to *hic*. He was a genius father acknowledges and I¡­"


    Liza stopped talking but Yohan could pretty much guess what she was going to say from here on out. She would talk about how much she liked and admired her brother before his betrayal.


    But then he went away and she was not able to fill the hole he left behind, falling short of everyone''s expectations. It was such a predictable and cliche story that it was not even worth paying attention to.


    Still, Yohan made it seem like he was hearing Liza out. He was going to encourage her a little bit more for now.


    "I am good and powerful as well, right? Tell me that I am good as well."


    Liza looked determined to gain Yohan''s attention and he knew now was the time to strike the hammer. Liza would do anything if he paid a little attention to her now.


    "You are right. You are a powerful individual. You are someone worthy enough for me to want you. So, won''t you surrender yourself to me and let me have you, Liza? We can be so great together, right?"


    Yohan''s hand sped into Liza''s and her blush worsened every second. She was unable to look Yohan in the eyes any longer and she looked away.


    His hand caressed Liza''s knuckles in a rather intimate manner which made her look away from him. Her blush was covering the whole of her face now and her shyness was a little cute.


    "I¡­let go of me. D-Don''t try to be lewd with me b-because I am not easy."


    If Yohan could haveughed out loud, now would have been the time to do so. How considered holding hands lewd in this day and age? He was sure that Liza would faint if she heard all the other things Yohan had done.


    "Come on Liza. I can feel your desire and your will to do more. Don''t you want to stand above your brother and show him what a powerful person you are? You know I can help you out if you be my subordinate, right?"


    Liza''s will was wavering. Yohan could feel her considering his words and weighing if she wanted his help or not. It would not be long now, just a little more push from him.


    "Liza, you want the central chord, right? I can help you achieve your goal if you give in now."


    "I-of course I want it. Fine, I will be your subordinate and help you out if you agree to help me out as well."


    Yohan''s magic clicked in ce and Liza was his with that. It would not be long before she forgot all she had tried to preserve until now and she would be bound to him.


    ''I wonder if I will be able to use Liza to ckmail her brother. Or, would the genius not even care about his sister? I am curious to see what would happen next.''


    Yohan felt a weightnd on hisp and it was Liza''s sleeping face he was in hisp. There wereyers of magic around her now, interfering with each other. But there was no doubt in Yohan''s mind that Liza was under his spell now.


    She would not be betraying him in this life and Yohan now had a reliable helper on his side.


    "Now then, should I take her to meet her brother? It would be a good way to test her mental bindings. I wonder how the brother would react after seeing his sister as my bitch."


    Liza kept on sleeping in Yohan''sp, unaware of what he was nning on making her do. And it was better for everyone that she was asleep. After all, it was a good time to test out everything.


    And he also had enough pieces to make a real gun for the central chord that controlled this world. He would get the realm key atst.

 Chapter 163 Ch 161: The Purpose [Pt3]

    "Alright, you''ve had enough drinks in you so it is time to get you back to the academy before someone finds out that we are gone."


    Yohan picked up Liza but she was putting up a fight. He had no way to get her out other than to knock her out with a simplemand. And it worked instantly which caused Liza to fall unconscious.


    "Hey, I would like to pay for my stay here."


    Yohan could have left easily without letting anyone know that he was going back. But he wanted to ensure that no one knew about his involvement with Liza. And to do that, Yohan needed some of the local help he could get.


    He quietly slipped a lot more money than he was charged with to ensure no one knew he had visited this ce. Something he had learned throughout his journey was that money talks, no matter what world you were in.


    And handing bribes worked best when you were doing undercover work.


    "Ah, thank you. We hope to see you back here soon again and enjoy your alone time."


    The person in charge of the counter understood instantly what Yohan wanted to convey. He also seemed like an expert at hiding dark secrets and that was why Yohan had chosen this ce in the first ce.


    It was a good way to bury what happened with Liza and no one would be able to pin her change in attitude on Yohan no matter how hard they try.


    It was pitiful how easy it was getting to slip into the academy grounds. All Yohan had to do was maneuver around the cameras and the other security system a bit and let his system take care of everything else for him.


    "Master Yohan, where were you? Do you know how worried-? And what is that bug on your shoulder? Should I get rid of it?"


    Diantha met Yohan at the gate of the academy just as he walked in. Yohan had a feeling that he would run into Diantha once he came back.


    After all, she had looked rather ufortable with the thought of him venturing out. But that had never stopped Yohan from not doing something he wanted to do anyway.


    "Calm down Diantha. Since you looked so worried about my future in this academy, I decided to go ahead and take care of it. I don''t think we will have to fear being backstabbed by Liza again."


    Yohan turned Liza''s body resting on his shoulder just a little bit to show the subordinate bond he had with the other female. It was a good way to solidify that she was no longer a danger to him.


    Diantha looked turned on and mad at the same time. Her eyes were shing with rage as she considered what she should say to Yohan. She had not wanted him to ignore Diantha''s warning, but he had.


    In the end, anger won out and Diantha was no longer able to suppress it.


    "Was it necessary for you to do that to me without telling me? You could have been killed Yohan. And then, what would I have done? Huh?"


    Diantha tried to let her anger across but she was faced with the nkest look in front of her eyes. Yohan had not taken kindly to her rebuttal and his face showed it.


    "Diantha, you might be someone I have a rtionship with but you do not have enough of a right to restrict me. And even if you want me to do something, it is only right that you share the reason behind it first."


    Diantha was shaken by Yohan''s cold words. She knew that he was capable of being rude and even outright terrifying. But knowing about it and facing it were different things.


    She could feel her limbs freezing in ce and she was not able to look at Yohan again. Her instincts asked her to keep her head down for now.


    "I-Yohan, that is-I know I-"


    "I know why you did what you did Diantha. But I am not someone under your protection, it''s the other way around. So next time, do use your words and let me know what is happening and I will think about taking your advice."


    It took some time for Diantha to move after that, but once she was able to, she realized that she had made a big mistake. Yohan was not only angry at her but also disappointed. And it was somewhat her fault that all this happened.


    ''Next time, I will tell him about the vision. I don''t want him to look at me with those cold eyes again. They make me unable to breathe.''


    Meanwhile, Yohan was thinking about the same encounter but his thoughts took a separate line from Diantha''s.


    ''Maybe I was a little too harsh on Diantha. But she needed to learn that she cannot control me.''


    Maybe it was an after-effect of drinking but Yohan had found himself irritated all of a sudden when Diantha had questioned him about his freedom. And he hadshed out toward her a little.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Here you go. At least this is one problem taken care of."


    Yohan was tired all of a sudden once he put Liza to bed. He knew he needed to go back to his room but he did not want to do that. His body wanted to lie down and go to sleep. So that was what he did.


    He allowed his body to fall onto Liza''s bed and sleep imed him pretty soon. And Yohan did not wake up until it was morning again.


    But he was not the first one to wake up. And unknown his actions, caused a huge misunderstanding to appear on Liza''s part.


    //////////////////////////////////////


    ''Huh, what is this situation? I was sure that all we did yesterday was hold hands. So why is Yohan in my bed today?''


    Liza wanted to scream as she felt Yohan''s body heat all around her. She had not meant to sleep with him like this. But there seemed to be no way for her to move now.


    Not with her snuggling Yohan''s chest thisfortably. She was nuzzling more and more into him unconsciously and had even moved into his arms in the night.


    ''No, don''t think too much about it. There is no need for you to feel ufortable Liza. you can extract yourselffortably from Yohan''s embrace.''


    With that confidence, Liza decided to push herself up a little. Of course, her breasts managed to brush against Yohan''s arms and she stopped moving. She was almost afraid that he would wake up and say something to her.


    In all her life, Liza had never been in such an awkward situation before and she could not help but feel like it was her fault.


    Thankfully for her heart and her consciousness, she was easily able to pull herself out of that embrace and Yohan did not wake up.


    That is until she reached the end of her room and decided to look behind. Yohan looked back at her with tired eyes but he was undoubtedly awake now.


    "Y-Yohan, Ummm, so, what am I doing in your room? Did I get smashed yesterday?"


    Liza could feel the alcohol on her breath and she was aware that she had drunk. But had it been enough to make her nk out like this? She was not sure if that was the case or not.


    For some reason, the more she spoke, the more amused Yohan looked at her words. She needed to stop now but it was really difficult to do when you were used to babbling in such situations.


    Somehow, the way Yohan sat with his hand on his face seemed mocking to Liza.


    "H-Hey, say something, darn it. How long are you going to just sit there and look at me like that?"


    Yohan finally blinked andughed a little at Liza''s panicking. He sat up and Yohan turned out to be fully dressed. It seemed like Liza''s overly active imagination had made her a little delusional.


    "My room? Liza, this is your room and I was here to send you back yesterday. Of course, you decided to pull me into your bed and we both went to sleep."


    "L-Liar. I never pulled you in my bed¡­right?"


    Liza remembered nothing of that sort happening. But then again, she waspletely out of it when she reached her room and possibly way before that as well. There was not a lot she could remember right now.


    And the way Yohan was walking toward her did not sit well with her. It was a little predatory and there was something sharp about his gaze that was making Liza''s knees go weak.


    Suddenly, she felt like she should not look at Yohan at all. So she looked down all of a sudden and missed Yohan''s tired sigh.


    "Nothing happened so you can rx Liza. We just talked about your brother and other things."


    As soon as Liza heard the term ''brother'' she waited for the sadness and rage toe her way. But surprisingly enough, nothing of that sort happened. It was like a dull ache now which had never happened before.


    And Yohan''s smile told him that he knew Liza''s thoughts. Had he done something to make her feel better?

 Chapter 164 Ch 162: Help On The Way [Pt1]

    "Have you calmed down now? Or is there something you still want to say to me?"


    Yohan entered his room, only to feel a familiar presence waiting for him inside. Diantha had been waiting for him to enter the room for some time now. And she had calmed her emotions down so that they won''t interfere with her work.


    The more she thought about what she had done, the more she felt embarrassed. Both she and Yohan had not been in a position of equality in the first ce.


    At least not once she had submitted her everything to Yohan Yohan and his cause. She had given up her right to say anything against him as well.


    "I am sorry for my small outburst. I promise not to be this emotional in the future and also to consider my limitations."


    Diantha bowed in front of Yohan to appease him. She did not want to be thrown away by Yohan this far into their n. She wanted to see the end of this journey with her chosen monarch.


    "I can see that you have repented your mistakes so I will not hold it against you this time. And since you are this agreeable, I will also tell you what happened when you were sleeping."


    Diantha was surprised and happy to hear Yohan''s words. She had not expected to be taken so seriously by someone she admired. And she vowed not to let Yohan down.


    She was quiet the whole while Yohan talked to her about what he nned to do next. It was a simple yet efficient n but the varied factors it involved made it risky. Especially the ''uncontrolled'' factor known as Beta.


    "Master, I know that you choose to trust officer Beta and her partner, but we cannot rule out the possibility that we might be betrayed by themter on. Are you sure we should risk it?"


    Diantha sounded worried and Yohan was sure that she would do a future reading to make sure nothing goes wrong. But that was not why Yohan had told her all about it.


    In reality, he had a different role for Diantha to y in his small y. And it was to suppress Beta and her partner while the other side went after the chaos core. He doubted that Beta would submit to Yohan and allow him to control her.


    "Diantha, I am about to give you a very important task that might risk your life. If you are ready to help me out anyway, then I might have a task for you."


    Diantha perked up after hearing Yohan''s words. She had not expected to be taken seriously by Yohan at all but she was happy to see that she was being considered to do something.


    It meant that she was useful to Yohan still and she would not be thrown away because she had messed up once or twice. Since it had happened before, it was a real concern of hers.


    ''You can see the future but you cannot prevent even this small ident? What use are you?''


    The memories of the past she had suppressed inside her mind were making Diantha hazy but she decide not to dwell on them too much. She could not afford to get distracted by them.


    She had a master to serve and if she got distracted then she would not be able to serve him well. He trusted Diantha and he had not gotten angry at her for messing up once or twice. She needed to repay that trust in any way she could.


    ''I will make sure I do whatever is asked of me.''


    Diantha''s determination shined brightly in her eyes and Yohan was sure that she would not disappoint him. Unknown to him, a small smile broke free on his face.


    "Then, I will leave the matters of Beta in your hands. Make sure you keep an eye on her and do not allow her to move around freely."


    Diantha did not look disappointed after she had been given this mission. If anything, she looked more determined than ever to not disappoint Yohan.


    "I understand. I will keep both Beta and Shizue in check."


    Diantha had not faced off against the two officers before but she knew of them as the ''genius'' that Beta was. It would be tough to keep both of them in check but Diantha was determined to prove her worth at all costs.


    There was no way in this world that she would let Yohan down again. She would protect her position by his side at all costs.


    //////////////////////////////////////<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Y-Yohan, you are here. Finally, you are here. Can you take the madman away from our base? I don''t think we can take him anymore."


    Yohan was faced with Sid''s crying face as soon as he entered the base. He did not even have to ask what was wrong since he could see the aftermath of what happened.


    The whole space was stuck with a gooey liquid that was making the walls melt. It was likely highly corrosive and getting everywhere. If someone identally touched it, then they were surely going to feel it tomorrow.


    "What happened here? Is this some kind of new experiment that you all carried out?"


    Yohan did not feel afraid as he stepped inside the building. He reached out to test the potency of the goo that was corroding the walls when Sid stopped him short.


    "Are you serious? Your hands would melt off if you touched this thing. Can''t you see how corrosive this is?"


    Sid sounded scared for Yohan''s well-being when he should not be. Yohan was a demon and he had tougher skin than any human possible. He also healed fast and poison generally did not affect him.


    He just wanted to see how potent this goo was and if it was worth keeping around to fight in the demon realm.


    But the look Sid was giving him told Yohan that it might be better to give up if he wanted to save his eardrums. So Yohan gave up touching the goo, for now. But his interest did not weaver even for a second.


    "Anyway, I have the biologist you wanted me to find for you here, but I don''t think it''s a good idea to make him into our ally. He might end up killing us all before helping us all."


    Sid sounded scared for his life but still respectful enough to not be seen as disgraceful. That onlysted as long as another small explosion took ce and then Sid lost it.


    "S-Stop him. Please Yohan, I don''t think I can take any more of this trauma. Can you do it in there and get the man out right now? Our funds cannot take more of this, please."


    Yohan was about to let Sid wallow a little more until it came to funds. Yohan was not even aware that he had a businessman inside him but it suddenly jumped up and decided to care about the profits he would be losing.


    Suddenly, the thought of stopping Khole jumped into Yohan''s front mind and he had to give it to Sid, he knew how to make Yohan stir.


    "Fine, I will see what kind of middle ground I can reach with Khole regarding this agreement and where else I can store him so that he does not cause you any trouble. Is there anything else you want to say to me?"


    Yohan asked this more as a joke than anything serious. Even if Sid hadints and intentions against Yohan, he would not be foolish enough to say them out loud like this.


    "I hate you. How do you manage to find the most annoying people in the world and manage to gather them at your side?"


    ''Oh, looks like Sid is growing a backbone finally. Too bad that it is happening at the wrong time and in front of the wrong person.''


    Sid suddenly realized what he said and in front of whom. He quickly shut his mouth, not wanting tond himself into any more trouble.


    There was no doubt in his mind that Yohan had heard every word that he had said. And Yohan was someone who held grudges for a long time. Sid would die if he made any more mistakes today.


    "S-So, about the biologist Khole. I think it is time I took you to him. You should also be happy to know that Trisha took to him like a kitten with a parent. They are both assisting each other."


    Yohan could easily see through Sid''s attempt to change the topic. And if he wanted to, he could have allowed him not to change it this time.


    But since Sid had shown him such an amusing side, Yohan decided to let him off this hook this time. He decided to let Sid sessfully change the topic and even cooperated with him in that regard.


    "Ah, is that so? Then I guess their cooperation I should see for myself. I also have something to talk to Khole about. And I am sure he would be interested in talking about this topic as well."


    Sid breathed a sigh of relief as he left Yohan deeper into their base. And this action was something Yohan noticed but pretended like he did not see.

 Chapter 165 Ch 163: Help On The Way [Pt2]

    "So, if you are ready, should I call Khole out, or would you rather prefer to step into his space? But before you do, I must tell you to be careful and¡­why do I even bother at this


    point when I know that you are going to ignore me?"


    Yohan could hear it in Sid''s voice that he had given up on anything rted to Yohan. And there was a pretty good reason for this.


    After all, how could you think to reason with a guy who was ready to touch acid with his bare hand to know its potency? Yohan was mad and that was the truth of the matter. There was no other way to categorize his thinking pattern as rational.


    Not that Yohan was paying attention to Sid to take offense to anything he thought. He had other matters to think about. And first of all, was the rancid smell that was starting to envelop him as he went deeper and deeper into the base.


    It was urgent enough to even make Yohan, who had smelled the foulest smells there were out there, take a step back.


    "Hey man, are you alright? Why did you suddenly take a step back all of a sudden?"


    Sid, who had caught up to him, looked at him all confused. He seemed not to be able to smell anything when he walked into the hallway. It convinced Yohan that he might be the only one who was able to smell this repulsive smell.


    ''Is this because of my demon anatomy? Does that even make sense when there are no demons in this world?''


    The deeper Yohan walked into the base, the more curious he found himself to be. There was no doubt in his mind that Khole was a genius. If had managed to create something that even Yohan was impressed by.


    "So, this is the door. I would advise you to brace yourself for what you are about to see and-"


    "Yohan, you are here. KHOLE, HE IS HERE."


    All the suspense Sid had been trying to build up evaporated all of a sudden as soon as Trisha opened the door. The foul smell just increased in potency and Yohan had to hold his nose to not smell it anymore.


    That small action did not go unnoticed by Sid but he chose not to involve himself any further.


    "I''ll leave you be from here on out. Call me when you have decided what to do with professor Khole."


    It was only now that Sid was in front of this door did he show the barest of respect for Khole. And it was all to let Khole know that he was not badmouthing him.


    But even Trisha could see through Sid''s intentions and that caused the man to turn red and quickly flee from the scene.


    "So, are you going to show me the way in, Trisha? Are you enjoying spending time with your new teacher?"


    Yohan asked as he forgot all about Sid. He was more interested in what kind of man Khole was. He was someone that Liza had been obsessed with for so long so it should be worth checking out.


    "Ah, the professor? He''s a great man and he also gives me a lot of sweets. He can be a little weird at times when he mumbles to himself about his goals of creating another ''chaos core'' or whatever it is. But he''s super chill most of the time and also-"


    Trisha was in the middle of her rambling when she was picked up by a strong hand. Even Yohan had to look up to see that unfriendly face that likely belonged to Khole.


    Green hair and green eyes framed an impressive dark face that bordered on a chocteplexion. Khole looked like a professional body-builder who was still active and he also looked capable of tearing Yohan into shreds if he wanted to.


    "Trisha, stop babbling around like this and sit down. We still need to observe since you took the medicine. And this person is?"


    From the way this man talked, there was no doubt in Yohan''s mind that this was Khole, Liza''s brother. They both looked nothing alike and Yohan would have doubted that they were even rted if not for his system.


    But this man was different from everyone else Yohan had met in the past. His aura reminded Yohan of one person in the past who had been diligent. This person had the same aura as Zane.


    ''Looks like a worthy investment to me.''<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan often listened to his instincts since they hardly ever led him astray. And currently, they were telling him that this person would be his best ally in this world. He would the knight who would lead Yohan to victory.


    "It''s nice to meet you, Khole. I have a feeling that we both would be able to benefit each other a lot."


    Khole looked at Yohan''s hand and gears shifted inside his mind. Unlike Zane who had approached him with clear intentions at the start, Khole looked a little uninterested in Yohan and everything he stood for.


    Still, the spark of interest in his eyes was the same as before and that was what solidified Yohan''s intention of dragging Khole into his world.


    "It''s nice to meet you as well. But you are kind of disturbing my experiment here so I would like you to stay away."


    Khole''s uninterested voice spoke slowly but Yohan could feel that his worth was being measured right now.


    "Oh, and does this have anything to do with the weird smell in this ce? It reeks so badly and- woahh, calm down soldier."


    Yohan had expected to be attacked right now. That was why he was able to dodge the attack rather gracefully and also stare Khole back in the eye with a spark.


    Khole''s eyes were hidden by his hair but he was ring right back. The spark of curiosity was finally being ignited in his eyes and Yohan was sure that this man was finally ready to listen to him now.


    "You can smell this odor? Even though it is meant to be hidden and non-detectable by human senses? Who are you and what do you want from me?"


    Khole was finally starting to catch on to Yohan''s words. This, more than anything, assured Yohan that he was a capable person. A little hint had been enough to get him to not only take action but also break down Yohan''s words.


    The more Yohan saw this man, the more he was convinced that he wanted this man on his side.


    "So you were able to avoid my attack? Impressive for a non-human. Tell me, are you a specie of monster that evolved to gain human intelligence? Or, are you an alien who is here to learn more about humanity? Well, whatever the reason you are here, it doesn''t matter. In the end, I will tear you down and find out the truth for myself."


    Yohan found it difficult to fight against the flow of magic since everything was working against him now. But he was not as worried as he should have been for some reason.


    He had a feeling that Khole was not trying too hard right now. He was trying to preserve Yohan for some other thing and it was what Yohan would take advantage of.


    "You know, it is rude to call me an alien or another life form. I am a devil but I''m also part human. What, are you interested all of a sudden?"


    As soon as Yohan had let his origins be known, he had seen Khole take a pause. A devil was not something people of this world knew well. And that was what Yohan was taking advantage of.


    He would make Khole interested in studying him and they would both make use of each other this way.


    "Huh, the devil? I have to say that this is the first time I heard about something like that. But I do believe that you are not lying. In that case, I want to see more of you."


    Khole was interested in him, alright? But before he could attack Yohan for real, someone bravely decided that she intended to interfere. Trisha stood in front of Khole with her arms out to defend Yohan.


    "Brother Khole, stop it. Hurting other people will never have a nice oue. I-If you want someone to help you out, then you gotta use your words."


    It was really brave if Trisha intervened in their small match like this. And Yohan would have said that she was really brave as well, if not for a small fact. Trisha would not be able to survive for long if she continued to trigger Khole like this.


    Just because this man had not killed her yet did not mean that he was not capable of doing just that in a matter of seconds.


    "Oi, test subject. I told you not to get in my way if you want to live, right? Do you want to die?"


    Trisha gulped her nervousness down as she faced Khole down. This man was scary for sure but Trisha did not fear death by his hand. Not when she knew she was useful to him. So she stood her ground.

 Chapter 166 Ch 164: Gathering Forces [Pt1]

    ''Wow, out of all things, to be defended by a kid like this was thest thing I expected to happen to me. Now, what should I do about it? Should I save Trisha?''


    Yohan was not going to risk his life for a kid he did not even know that much. But Trisha was a talent that he would not be able to find anywhere else. That was what made this decision difficult for him to make.


    And it seemed like he was not the only one in need of Trisha''s talent. Khole stopped his advances mid-step and let his hand fall with an annoyed expression.


    "Fuck you, kid. You know I won''t harm you as long as you are useful to me. But don''t make the mistake of thinking that I will always hold back with you in front of me."


    Khole threw his body into the sofa behind his back and sat down. His annoyance seemed to be melting away with each passing second. And also, as soon as he had stopped paying attention to Trisha and Yohan, he had gone back to his phone.


    He seemed to be monitoring some kind of experiment on his phone but Yohan had no idea what the results indicated. Nor was he curious about it.


    "Khole, I heard that you agreed to take our request and help us study monster parts. But before we delve into it more, I want to know how I can trust you not to betray me?"


    Yohan decided to get the annoying questions out of the way first.


    "Trust? There is nothing like ''trust'' in the world. As long as you keep my interests in mind and give me no reason to betray you, I will stay with you. My research is the most important thing to me."


    This was not a promised service but it was something. There were not many people who spoke about their weaknesses out in the open like this. Khole was one of the only ones he had seen all this time.


    "I see. So your moralpass is based on your research. Is that why you decided to abandon your family and leave your traumatized and abused sister behind?"


    Yohan was interested to see how Khole would respond to his questions. He had learned that people like Khole had a twisted sense of justice and what they considered as ''right''.


    "Abandon? She did that to herself when she refused to let go of my shadow. But if you are asking about Liza, I presume that she is still too dependent on impressing our father. Not that I care anymore."


    What a cold thing for a brother to say. Khole seemed entirely aware of Liza''s situation. But it did not seem like he was going to do anything for her. What an interesting pair of siblings these two made.


    At least, Liza would not have the problem of forgetting her obsession with her father. Yohan had all but made sure of that.


    "You know professor, I wanted to say this for some time now, but you are a cold and detached man. Don''t you feel sorry for your sister?"


    Trisha was young and not able to understand most of what was happening. But she still could feel how harsh Khole was. But he seemed unashamed of what kind of man he was.


    "I don''t feel any particr way about my sister. Love? Emotions? They are all useless to me anyway since they hamper my progress and also blind me to the true results. Scientists cannot be expected to rely on their emotions if they want to see the truth."


    Yohan was both impressed and also exhausted by Khole''s reasoning. But it was better for him if Khole did not have lingering attachments. It would lessen the chances of him being betrayed.


    The evil smile on Yohan''s face caused Trisha to frown. She looked from one person to another in front of her with an annoyed but excepting face.


    "You are both so evil. Does human blood even flow in your veins?"


    "Of course it does-"


    "Partially"


    Both Yohan and Khole took it as praise and refused to look annoyed by Trisha''s harsh words. And it was also now that Trisha decided to give up on it. She no longer needed or wanted to persuade these thoughts.


    "Anyway, you seem like an intelligent man, Yohan Strout. And from what I have seen of you, you should also have a lot of good ideas. So, what does a capable man like you want me to do?"


    Yohan liked the way Khole thought. It seemed like there was one guy here who understood him and all he stood for.


    Yohan had no problem discussing his thoughts with Khole. And the other heard him talking all about it with interest. It was all going a little too smoothly.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Trisha, who got bored halfway decided to take off, as curious kids often do, she triggered a small device that caused arge explosion.


    Let''s just say that the resistance was not able to use that base ever again and they all had to relocate at short notice. It was all Trisha''s fault but no one would ever know that except the two people who had been with her.


    ////////////////////////////////////


    By the time the sun started to rise again, it was already night. It took far longer than Yohan had expected to relocate the resistance. He also stooped behind to see Khole set up hisb and to discuss a way tomunicate.


    But now that it was all done, Yohan was free once again. Not that it mattered when he was in the city and someone decided to track him down to talk with him.


    "Yohan Strout, we need to talk without Beta. I don''t know what she said to you about stealing the chaos core, but I need you to not take it seriously."


    Yohan stopped short as he watched thest person he expected toe to hurry out and meet him. Officer Shizue was thest person on his list to meet.


    She had a determined expression on her face as she started Yohan down. And he had a feeling that she would be in trouble if he did not hear her out.


    ''Ugh, so troublesome. How did Shizue find me in the first ce?''


    "Before you ask, no. I am not stalking you in any way, shape, or form. I saw you from a distance and decided toe out to meet you on my own. This is all there is to it."


    Shizue denied Yohan''s thoughts even before they could begin to take shape. And he was thankful for that since it saved him a lot of extra thinking power.


    But still, he did not like the way Shizue hade out to him and demanded he not consider Beta''s interests. Especially since they both shared simr interests.


    "Officer, I don''t know what kind of rtionship you share with officer Beta, but her offer is something only she can take back. Now, if you are done being a bitch, I would like to take my leave."


    Yohan was ready to leave but Shizue had other ideas. She held on to Yohan''s hand as he started to stand up and he instantly turned toward her with an annoyed expression on his face.


    But he stopped short as soon as he noticed the tearful look Shizue had on her face. She looked as if she was in agony and that was the only reason Yohan decided to hear her out.


    "Beta will die for sure if she did not stop being stubborn and going after the chaos core. No one who went after that cursed object lived to tell afterward. I will not be able to live if something ended up happening to Beta."


    Tears fell from Shizue''s eyes as she watched Yohan. Her tight grip did not allow Yohan to move while her eyes begged him to understand. She was counting on him to back down.


    But she was wrong about one important thing and that was Beta herself. Yohan doubted that the girl would give up just because Yohan did not cooperate with her. She looked to be stronger than that.


    "Listen Shizue, the person you should be begging like this is not me. Even if I did back down, do you expect your partner to stay put? Somehow, officer Beta did not give me such a feeling."


    Yohan looked Shizue in the eye and he could see a miserable soul trying to hold on to not break. But as things stood, she would not be able to keep herposure.


    As for Yohan, it was not a problem but he doubted that Shizue would think the same.


    "I know I should not say this to you but Beta does not listen to me no matter what I say. You have to be the one to convenience her about this."


    Shizue broke down crying finally. She had a weak will which made Yohan look away from her.


    "I don''t have to do anything for you. Maybe Beta would listen to you if you stopped begging this stubborn and cowardly in the first ce."


    This seemed to be thest draw and Yohan found himself on the other end of Shizue''s weapon all of a sudden.

 Chapter 167 Ch 165: Gathering Forces [Pt2]

    "What do you know about me and Beta? An outsider like you had no business interfering between me and my lover like this. Darn it, if only not for you then Beta would not have had this ridiculous idea of going after the central cord. Isn''t this all your fault in the end that things ended up like this?"


    Yohan had to give it to Shiue. Despite her well-kept appearance and understanding nature, she knew how to apply pressure when it was needed.


    Her fighting style was especially down and dirty, using everything and anything she could take advantage of even in her hurried state. It said a few things about her growing-up conditions.


    "Hey, you are overreacting. And this is thest time I will warn you to stay away. Next time, I won''t hold my fists back."


    Shizue did not know how lucky she was for Yohan to hold back against her. He had never been extra careful when he was against female opponents since they tend to be sneaky and faster.


    The only reason he was not going on an all-out offense was that Shizue was Beta''s girl. And Yohan did not want to sour that rtionship before they both could take advantage of each other.


    *swish*


    Shizue''s sword rushed past Yohan''s neck and it managed to create a small gash that bled. He quickly put his hand on the small wound to stop the bleeding.


    At the same time, Yohan''s eyes went nk and he stopped holding back. He was going to show Shizue why she should not mess with Yohan like this.


    Yohan fired off a spell before Shizue could blink and it caught her off guard. Shizue quickly got prepared to retaliate but Yohan was faster than her and managed to knock her conductor out of her hand.


    "Y-You! What kind of person are you? You also did not even use a conductor properly. How were you able to cast the spells?"


    Shizue looked like she was in pain, but she continued to ask questions and try to get Yohan to confess. He was sure that she would not get it even if he exined everything to her. So there was no point in her knowing.


    But as things stood, Yohan could not let Shizue keep on doing what she was doing and disregard Yohan''s warnings.


    "Now then, should I deal with you now? I am sure that Beta would be disappointed but she won''t be able to find me out if I do this right."


    "Y-You won''t dare kill me, right? Beta would know you killed me and then she would never cooperate with you again."


    For all her doubts and misgivings, Shizue sounded confident in Beta''s revenge if she died. It would have been a heartwarming disy of faith if only Yohan was not on the other side.


    "Oh, I am sure Beta would be pissed off but who would tell her how you died? You know, it all could have been avoided if you talked things out with your girlfriend, right?"


    Yohan kicked the sword Shizue was using away from her hand and quickly picked it up before Shizue could move. It all happened in a matter of seconds and Yohan was about to do Shizue in when he noticed a familiar face.


    Beta had finally decided to show herself and Yohan lowered his weapon with a sigh that he had seen her.


    "Fortunately for you, your caretaker decided toe and get you."


    Shizue looked up with a jolt, her eyes wide and panicking. She had not even noticed Beta''s presence up until now.


    "Ya. Sorry for all the trouble my partner caused you, Yohan. I will take her now if you do not mind it. Also, can I finally get an answer from you regarding that raid I talked about?"


    Beta walked carefully until she was standing between Yohan and Shizue. Despite her carefree attitude, it was clear that she was shielding Shizue from Yohan''s attack.


    If Yohan made any sudden move, Beta''s position would give her enough time to remove Shizue from danger before facing Yohan.


    "No, it was no trouble having a small chat with your partner, officer Beta. But it would be good if you keep your partner away from me next time. I am not too fond of being cursed at and attacked out of the blue."


    Betaughed out loud at Yohan''s words but they both knew that Yohan had made no joke. He had been 100% serious when he said those words. It had been a warning more than anything.


    "I see. In that case, I will keep my girlfriend out of your hair for the time being. Oh, and I also managed to get my hands on some rare news about the chaos core''s movement. If you are interested then make sure you message me."


    Yohan did nothing to stop Beta from picking up Shizue and jumped away. They both did not look back at each other when they left.


    "Aww man. This happens every time Ie out. Is it even worth going back home for? Maybe I will make a real trip outside and pay a visit to that priest I met."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan had all but forgotten about Bruce until now. That priest had struck Yohan as interesting when he had met him but then he had forgotten all about that character.


    And if Yohan''s instincts had asked him to reach out to the priest, he was going to do that.


    ''System, find the location of the temple and Bruce for me. I have a feeling I need to visit him.''


    Things were suddenly getting interesting now. The rebels were beginning to rear thier heads and it was also the time for their leaders to make a move. And for Yohan, it was an opportunity to make use of everything and y behind the scenes.


    ''Besides, I need someone to make use of the samples Khole provided me with. It will be good if they turn out to be useful for me.''


    /////////////////////////////////


    The forest looked to be the same as thest time Yohan had been here. But this time, he had a purpose and he did not stop to stare at the scenery. He also ignored the other forces who were following him.


    They would lose interest in Yohan soon enough.


    Or that was what he thought would happen. But people were still following him after an hour. It was all up to Yohan now to get rid of it and to do that he took out a small veil from his coat pocket.


    It was a greenish liquid that smelled truly foul if it was let into the open, but Yohan was not able to smell it most of the time due to his demonic half.


    "Hope you suckers have a nice time."


    Yohan broke the bottle and he heard the other people fall onto the ground one by one. The smell must be truly rancid for everyone to copse all of a sudden.


    Yohan was enjoying his ce of power a little too much.


    "Hey, are you not having a little too much fun at the expanse of our people? These people did you no harm, right? So can I ask you to let them go? No, don''t attack him. You won''t be able to handle a monster like him."


    Yohan smiled a bright smile as he heard that familiar voice. He had not expected Bruce toe out and meet him on his own. Looks like Yohan managed to get here at the perfect time.


    "Priest Bruce, I was waiting for you toe and find me. Are these people yours? They are really tough and they followed me all the way here so I decided to teach them a lesson. I hope you do not mind it too much."


    Both Yohan and Bruce''s eyes shed with each other. Only one would be able to keep their head high after such a confrontation.


    And it seemed like the person who would win this time had been decided.


    "You are right. All these are good people and I am sorry that they bothered you. But can you cure them now? We won''t be able to carry out our operation if all our people copsed right now."


    Yohan could see the priest backing down. The game was over now and Yohan allowed his easy-going and stupid smile to fall as well.


    His eyes turned sharp as he looked at the group of fallen men in front of him.


    "Yeah sure. Your people will be alright in about an hour. But more importantly, I heard from Diantha that you managed to secure a lot of funding and manpower. I think you know why I am here as well?"


    Something shifted in Bruce''s eyes as he looked at Yohan. It made Yohan sure that Diantha had told him about the n.


    And for sure, Bruce''s next words confirmed Yohan''s guess.


    "You will be going after the chaos core, right? But are you sure we can trust those officers? What if they are leading us into a trap? Can we take such a big risk? Who will take the responsibility?"


    Bruce sounded like a good leader since he was worried about his people. Too bad for him since Yohan was going to ignore all his questions.


    "So Bruce, are you in or not?"

 Chapter 168 Ch 166: True Trouble [Pt1]

    Bruce had seen all kinds of people in his profession. As a priest, many people sought him out for various reasons. But he had to say that the most rotten people he had met hade from his rebel background.


    When people wanted to have something they wanted to be done, no kind of boundaries could be set up. In the end, humanity was a selfish race that was dependent on mutual interest.


    Perhaps that is why Yohan was such an impressive specimen to him. This person who called himself a devil could almost see what Bruce was thinking.


    And he also knew what to say to make Bruce react in unpredictable ways. It was aplete change from what Bruce was used to and it bewildered him every time this happened to him.


    But the worst part was, Yohan did not even try to hide that he wanted to use Bruce. Unlike humans who id behind their masks of self-interest and innocence.


    "So Bruce, are you in or not?"


    Just like right now. Bruce could see that Yohan only saw him as a way to meet his end. But somehow, Bruce did not hate being used this openly. It was a fresh change from his usual way of dealing with things.


    And besides, Yohan gave Bruce the feeling that he would seed in what he set out to do.


    "As you did not reply to my question about the officers, I can only assume that you have things nned out already. Fine, I will help you out since I was the one to introduce you to this mess."


    Bruce easily agreed to the request. He might look like a good leader but he was not a good leader. He was full of self-interest as well and he wanted to live more than anything.


    Then the only way to make that possible was to get ownership of the chaos core somehow.


    "Good. it''s nice to see you all agreeable like this. As a result, I will introduce you to someone good and helpful. This person also helped me develop this odorless drug. The only catch is, this person is rather hard to amodate."


    Yohan''s offer was decent but Bruce had a feeling it was more than that. He had gotten a report of a genius staying with the rebels inside the sector so this was likely the same person.


    And in that case, Bruce understood why Yohan wanted to take that person out of the sector. They could not afford to attract too much attention after all.


    "Understood. I will take that human in for the time being. But do keep me updated on the chaos core and what you are nning to do next."


    Bruce could see it- they both hade to a tactical understanding between the pair. Yohan''sck of guard also contributed to this fact.


    "Sure I will keep you updated. But make sure you do not dwindle when you have work to do."


    "Huh, who are you talking to, brat? Don''t forget that I was the one who introduced you to the rebels and this world."


    Bruce felt an unconscious smile break on his face. He was beginning to feel optimistic all of a sudden. And it was all that to Yohan.


    For the first time in forever, Bruce felt hope swell up in his heart. He felt like their side had an advantage and the chaos core was not too far away from them now.


    "Ah, that reminds me. The person I am about to introduce you to creates some artificial conductors. You can try them out to see if they are useful or not. I am sure that it would help you out a lot."


    Now, this! This was a game-changer for sure.


    //////////////////////////////////


    Yohan spent a little more time outside the sector than he had anticipated at first. It was a good thing that he had run into Bruce because that man had a lot of news to tell him.


    And as things stood, it was also during this time that Liza managed to track down the location of the chaos core shifting. It was shaping up to be a great day for him.


    So Yohan should have expected things to go wrong all of a sudden. Nothing was this easy in the world, especially when this universe followed itsws. So as things stood, Yohan being escorted to the prison was nothing new.


    "I am so sorry, dude. I did not expect us to get caught while we were out hunting in the forest. I don''t even know how the authorities found out about us in the first ce."


    Bruce apologized as he was escorted into the prison right at Yohan''s side. He sounded confused and Yohan was sure that he would have done his research before choosing this ce as the hunting ground.


    Something about this arrest felt fishy to Yohan and he had a feeling that there was a lot of internal politics involved in this case.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Nah, it''s alright. I don''t think we have a case against us since we did nothing illegal yet. We will be given a p on the wrist and then let go of."


    It would go in Yohan''s record and anyone else would have taken it as a mark of shame. But Yohan was a temporary guest in this world so it did not matter much to him.


    Once he absorbed the chaos core, this world would no longer be as it used to be.


    "I know they do not have a case against us but still, be careful. Something smells fishy right here."


    Bruce''s warning was something that fed Yohan''s paranoia. But he was sure that he would be alright. If things came to worse, Yohan would just stage a break-out of the prison. It was not there was anyone who could stop him.


    "Next person, head in for interrogation. Hey kid, hurry up."


    Yohan felt a small shove and he almost lost his bnce. The officer who was escorting him inside was not gentle.


    These people were treating Yohan like a criminal without even having any charges against him. It was unfair and Yohan wanted to sue them for this.


    As Yohan entered the room, he instantly wanted to groan out tiredly. He could see the person in front of him and he knew for sure what happened.


    "Ugh, it is your fault, right? Just what do you want to do, officer Shizue?"


    The ck-haired officer was sitting in front of Yohan without even a hint of remorse on her face. She seemed to be expecting Yohan to enter the cage.


    "Everyone else is free to leave now. This person here, I will handle him on my own."


    Shizue seemed to be the one who orchestrate this whole situation and Yohan was impressed at her actions. It seemed like he had underestimated Shizue''s reach.


    "So you even know how to take advantage of the people around you. And here I thought that you were a meek member of the police force."


    Yohan had read up on Shizue''s records once Beta had approached him. Shizue had been an outcast, someone from outside the sector who had been taken into the academy.


    She had not been an expert or one of the privileged people but she was a hard worker who chose to partner with Beta once she graduated. Their rtionship had begun years after their partnership thought.


    "Shut up and sit down. I am not here to answer your questions, nor to entertain you. You will also have to spend a week in this facility until we look into your charges."


    Yohan frowned as soon as he heard Shizue''s words. He was being detained? But at what charges?


    "Hey, I don''t think I did anything to deserve to be detained. Isn''t this too much? I want justice to be served right."


    Yohan demanded, now a little pissed off. He debated whether he should march out of this police station right this second. It would not be too difficult to do and Yohan would not lose much.


    "I know you have no charges against you. But it is a good excuse to keep you away from Beta until the chaos core has been shifted to a new location. I am sorry but I will be using you to keep Beta in check."


    ''Ah, so now you are showing your true colors.''


    Shizue did not look like a maniptive bitch but she was beginning to look more and more like one. She did not even back down when Yohan stared her right in the face.


    "Are you sure you want me as your enemy? You don''t know what kind of trouble you are getting yourself into by going against me."


    Yohan warned Shizue for thest time. He could feel the energy closing off his magic but it was only rted to the conductor. If Yohan wanted to, he could have still used magic to break free.


    But he chose to stay put for now. Beta needed to take a stance regarding this and it was time she saw Shizue for who she was.


    Yohan would not take any form of betrayal and that extended to Beta. If she needed his support then she needed to reel her girlfriend in.

 Chapter 169 Ch 167: True Trouble [Pt2]

    Shizue felt a shiver go down her spine as soon as she heard Yohan''s words. His certainty made her feel weak and agitated. She could see in Yohan''s eyes that he was not even a bit bothered by Shizue''s attempts to capture him.


    "Y-You can''t intimidate me like this. You should rot in here until I say that it is alright for you to be let out. But by the time you are let out, the race to get the central cord would be long over."


    Shizue was sure she would be able to keep Yohan in for a week at least. She might have to use every avable favor and then some, but she would see it through.


    After all, it had taken her ages to secure a friendship and then something more with Beta. She could not see all her attempts this far go down the drain.


    "M-Miss Shizue, are you sure we have enough authority to keep a civilian behind bars? We will get in huge trouble if someone investigates this."


    One of the attendants asked this question rather nervouslessly. The stutter in his voice was evident as he tried to seek assurance from Shizue.


    He had been here long enough to know that messing up was not an option. As security officers, these people were always under surveince and they would be easy to criticize by the public as well.


    "Oh, it''ll be alright. And we have enough permits to keep this man in for being connected to the rebellion. And even if it''s not, who would question a little mishap from our side?"


    "Y-Yeah, right. I got what you are trying to say."


    The man still did not sound impressed or even rxed. But it did seem like he realized that he had no choice but toply with Shizue. She did have the necessary permissions after all.


    Shizue knew how dangerous insubordination could be but she was not worried this time. She had to appear confident as she exited the room to meet the party she had left behind.


    She expected the rest of the party to have gone home. But surprisingly enough, someone decided to stay behind even now. It was the ''leader'' who had tried to interfere with their capture in the first ce.


    "You should go back now since you are free to go. We will keep the child in here as coteral and let him go once the investigation is over."


    Shizue assured the man, hoping that he would go away finally. But the man just red back at her without flinching or even moving.


    And when he spoke, his voice was filled with mocking.


    "Let him go, huh? Why do I have a feeling that your words hide something more sinister? You had no reason to detain us all in the first ce."


    Bruce, the leader and also a priest, yelled at Shizue. He was getting aggressive in a way Shizue had seen before. It was an attempt to attract attention toward himself and his situation.


    Usually, Shizue would not have done anything regarding this since it would only add to a party''s crime. But this time, she could not afford to attract attention to her actions.


    "I am sorry to say but the orders I received are from some ''higher ups''. If you have anyint then you should approach them yourself."


    Shizue knew it would be impossible for a normal man to approach the higher-ups since they liked to seem as important. Even if this man was a priest, she doubted that he would be able to get anything going.


    In this way, Shizue would be able to make all the me bleed away from herself.


    "Oh, I will. Just wait and see what else I will do to you."


    The priest was not very gentle in his speech and his words sounded certain when he said that he would approach the higher-ups. For the first time, Shizue doubted her decision to pin everything on the higher-ups.


    ''No, don''t be fooled. This man would not be able to reach the higher-ups. And even if he did, the higher-ups would have to take my side since I did everything legally.''


    Shizue knew how rotten the government was and that was why she had taken measures against everything beforehand. As long as Beta did not forsake her, Shizue would be able to get through anything.


    //////////////////////////////////////////


    ''So that happened. I guess I should have expected this to happen to me once Shizue refused to back down.''


    Yohan had to say that Shizue was a tough egg to crack. So far, she had managed to defy every expectation Yohan had about her and she was proving herself to be resourceful as well.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The only thing she regretful about her was her sexual orientation and her innate dislike of Yohan. Both were things his magic would not be able to ovee.


    "Ugh, I give up for now. I should send a message to Diantha to let her know what is happening and not panic. But knowing her, she would do something drastic."


    Yohan knew that he would have to do something to take care of this situation with Shizue and also Beta. It was no longer a case he could take lying down.


    "System, send a message from me to Diantha. Ah, now that I think about it, send one to Beta as well. I need both of them to be aware of what is happening."


    Yohan knew that what he was about to do was risky and he would be gambling on his rtionship with Beta. But Yohan felt certain that Beta would take his side in this small conflict.


    //////////////////////////////////////////


    "I can''t believe that Yohan got captured and got thrown into prison. I always knew those two officers were trouble for Yohan but he refused to hear me out. Now he is reaping what he had sown."


    Diantha felt justified with the news she got from Yohan. She had told him not to pay too much mind to Beta since she had a feeling he would be betrayed.


    And that was what ended up happening. But she had not thought that Shizue would be this fast in capturing Yohan and putting him behind the bars.


    Diantha was about to head out to help Yohan despite his insistence not to do anything when her door was knocked on by someone. Diantha was a little surprised but she still decided to head out and open the door.


    The person who stood on the other side was none other than the one person she had been cursing just a few minutes before.


    "Yo, how are you fairing? I hope I am not disturbing you too much today."


    It was Beta who stood on the other side of the door. Her ming red hair rested stylishly on her strong shoulder. She was a good-looking person and she looked even more attractive when she was rxed.


    But despite all that, Diantha could not say that she was too fond of this person. Especially since this woman had been the reason Yohan had been pout beyond the bars.


    "You should keep your girlfriend under check. Why does she feel the need to go after Yohan and make our lives tough? Can she not keep her hands to herself?"


    Diantha knew that there was no point in her getting angry at Beta. This girl was not the one who was causing all these problems. But still, her involvement and her importance were beginning to get to Diantha now.


    "Huh? Ah sorry about that. I heard from Yohan what happened and I have to say that even I had no idea what she was nning. If it helps, I would like to apologize in her stead."


    Diantha was annoyed with Beta and her insincere apology. It seemed as if she was speaking these words just for the sake of speaking.


    "Does your sorry solve the problem? And your partner, what the heck is wrong with her?"


    The more Dianthained, the more amused Beta looked. Her eyes were sparkling as she tried to not burst out intoughter. But it seemed to be impossible for her asughter managed to break free from her lips.


    Diantha allowed Beta tough all she wanted and she did not speak until Beta caught her breath.


    "Sorry, it was just a little too much for me. We have been in the same ss throughout our academy days but I have never taken notice of you like this. Did your love and affection for your ''brother'' change you?"


    Diantha had a feeling that Beta did not mean ''brother'' when she asked this question. There was no doubt that she knew about something but was unwilling to say it.


    "Yeah, I live my ''brother''. So keep your partner in check for the time being. I will cooperate with you since Yohan asked me to but don''t take it as a sign that I like you."


    Now that Yohan was out of the picture for the time being, it would be up to everyone else to make sure the n was carried out in the full. Diantha needed to make sure nothing went wrong.


    And she would do so for the sake of the future she sought. Soon, she would have the power to put an end to her torment.

 Chapter 170 Ch 168: A Break Out [Pt1]

    The first day inside the prison passed rtively easily. Yohan felt like he blinked and the day was over for him. Time seemed to hold no importance when you had no one else to talk to.


    It was the second day that turned out to be interesting. And it all started with the most unlikely visit to the police station possible. Yohan had to even wonder whether he was dreaming about what was happening.


    After all, to see Khole standing in front of him was not something Yohan expected to see.


    "So, do you want help breaking out of here? I think I have a few connections that can help you out."


    Yohan looked around, only to see the other officers ignoring the talking pair in front of them. They seemed not to care that someone was talking about breaking out of prison in front of them.


    Since these officers had not decided to put Khole behind bars, it likely meant that he had enough clearance to not evene here, but also to talk openly about crime.


    "Hey, are you sure it is a topic we should talk about openly? We cannot afford for you to be caught up right now."


    Khole was the basis for their thrift. His stealing would allow the rebels to gain victory and take control of the central cord. Yohan was also counting on him to provide the needed backup.


    "Huh? Oh, that''s fine. My old man is rather high up on thedder so he''ll make sure to cover up for me. He still needs me to further his agenda."


    Khole seemed rtively certain of this fact so Yohan decided to believe him just this once. Not that it mattered to him what happened to Khole as long as he gave the rebels thier weapons.


    "So, do you want to get out of here? I can help you out."


    Khole offered once again and Yohan had to think about it. In the end, he decided to decline because it was a good way to keep Shizue in check. Who knew what else she would do to keep Yohan away from Beta?


    "Nah, it''s alright. You all should focus on what I asked of you. I will be let out on the ''final'' day itself so make sure you follow the n."


    "Ok, alright. Then, have fun there. I know those cells can be ratherfortable but don''t let yourself rx too much."


    Khole spoke from experience as he left. Shizue entered the second he was gone, and his eyes asked Yohan what they both talked about.


    Yohan just kept his mouth shut as a result of the probing. He did not want to or need to tell Shizue what was happening.


    It ticked Shizue off even more and she huffed as she left the scene. But not before she gave Yohan an acidic re.


    "Ouch, man. What did you do to her to make Officer Shizue behave like this?"


    Yohan had a list of things that he could consider. But for the sake of keeping face, he was not going to admit to it. So, when the guard asked him this question, Yohan just pulled an innocent face and spoke.


    ''I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''m too popr or something. I should tone down my charms."


    The guard turned his face away from Yohan with a disgusted expression and that was the end of that conversation.


    ////////////////////////////////////////


    Nothing much interesting happened after that visit from Khole. But the frequent updates Yohan got from Diantha and Sid let him know that things were running on track for him by now.


    Yohan decided only to move once the central cord had been moved as well. It was the signal they all had agreed on to make their move.


    ''It''s about time for Khole to visit me. Ah, right on time.''


    Yohan could hear the sound of footsteps heading his way and he recognized them as Khole''s. They had agreed on loud footsteps to alert Yohan about this n. Yohan needed to hold his breath for the next minute or two.


    The door opened and in came the sleeping gas Khole had been experimenting for some time with. It was the first time it would be used on any living specimen and they happened to be local officers.


    "Looks like the doze was too strong. I will need to readjust the mixture to make it less potent."


    This was the first thing Khole said when he entered the back of the building where Yohan was being kept.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The door opened with rtive ease once Khole put his hands on it. The door was designed by him in the first ce a long time ago after all. Yohan also stepped out once it was safe to exit.


    The gas levels were finally receding and the pair could go out. Somehow, the unconscious people looked like they were almost dead.


    "So, was this experiment a sess?"


    Yohan asked as a way to divert attention from his aching body. Resting for a week had been too much for him it seemed.


    "Sess? Far from it. I think half the specimen died in the experimental stage but I wanted to see how it would affect human bodies. It seems like this gas still needs more work."


    Yohan knew that Khole had no humanity when it came to his experiments. Even human life was not sacred to him and he was ready to sacrifice whatever he could ot achieve his goals.


    But to even sacrifice a whole police station filled with people to test out his new gas, now that was a first for him.


    "Anyway, our team is on standby for the first part of the n and they are waiting for your orders. I thought I should tell this to you before those fools went ahead and got themselves in trouble."


    Most people when they hear Khole would think that he cared about the people on his side and that was why he was saying these things. But they could not be further away from the truth.


    In reality, Khole was worried about the safety of this man-made conductor which was being used by the rebellion. He wanted to monitor them safely and the users needed to live for that to happen.


    "Unfortunately, this is not something I can help you with. The rebellion has its role to y, just as I do for myself. Ah, I should also take my leave now. I need to be at the extraction location of the central cord."


    Yohan knew that this was the time to make a run for it. If he stood here then he would be forced to participate in Khole''s experiences.


    And he did not have enough time to be a part of that arrangement. Not when the central cord was calling for him this urgently.


    "Fine. hurry up and run then. But remember, the authorities will be on your tail soon. After all, I did not break you out in a ''legal'' manner."


    Khole did not wait around after he was finished speaking. He needed to be thest person to have a say before leaving.


    Usually, it would have irked Yohan for sure but he decided to let Khole be for now. Especially since the man had been such a big help to him.


    "Now then, since I am free, I should contact Diantha and ask her to lead the next part of our n. Then, I should start heading toward the central cord."


    With a n in mind, Yohan quickly used his system to confirm things. He even got the location from Beta and quickly headed toward it. He would meet Liza halfway there to gain further ess.


    Somehow, things were going ording to n but Yohan could not help but feel like he was on a timer. And Beta''s silence also worried Yohan a little bit.


    But somehow, he was sure that things would work out for the better. He had a lot of capable people on his side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "Shizue, what are you doing here? I asked you to stay out of my way if you are not going to help out, right? So, have you finally decided to help us out?"


    Beta looked toward her lover, knowing that it was her fault things were getting more and moreplicated. She needed her lover to finally stop and understand her.


    And it finally seemed like Shizue wasing around. It was the first time in a week that Shizue had sought Beta out. But still, something about it all seemed as ''off-putting'' to Beta and she could not put her hands on what.


    "Ah, I am here to help you out. I did some thinking on my own and I had something to say to you, Bern. I am sorry."


    Beta stopped whatever she was doing to look at her lover. The apology hade out of nowhere so Beta wanted to talk with Shizue. If the other girl wanted to help them out, now was the best time to join.


    "Sure, I forgive you Shizue. Now,e here and help me out."


    There was a sharp pain on Beta''s side and she looked back at Shizue with horror-filled wild eyes as she was injected with something. It hurt a little but the emotional pain was more than the physical one she felt.

 Chapter 171 Ch 169: A Break Out [Pt2]

    ''I am doing the right thing. I need to do this for Beta so she does not make a mistake. I know I can do this.''


    Thoughts and doubts circled Shizue''s mind as she slowly made her way toward Beta''s room. She did not want to drug her lover and force her not to participate in the biggest mistake of her life.


    But there seemed to be no other way for Beta to learn that she was making a big mistake. Going after the central cord was too big of a risk to take. It had killed so many people already.


    "Beta, hopefully, you''ll forgive me one day for sure. Until then, I need you to understand my reasoning even if you cannot forgive me."


    Shizue''s heart skipped a beat as she entered the room where Beta was getting ready. Her lover knew that Shizue was against her going out but she still respected Shizue enough not to hide things from her.


    That was why, when Shizue tried to drug Beta, she could not anything but apologize to her in return. She did not want to cause her partner any pain.


    "S-Shizue, you-B-But why?"


    Beta''s eyes shined with unshed tears and betrayal, but the love still shined through. It was a mess of emotions inside Beta''s eyes as they asked Shizue for her reasons.


    "I am not going to lose you as well. The central cord is a killer, a devourer. I will not see you being devoured by it as well."


    Shizue''s voice held raw agony as she tried to reason things. She spoke as if she had experienced seeing her loved ones dying at the hand of the core.


    Beta''s eyes shed at the betrayal but she could still hear the agony in her lover''s voice. She had never seen or heard Shizue behave like this.


    "S-Shizue, you!"


    Beta was knocked out cold before she could finesse her sentence. Shizue looked a little apologetic and a lot more concerned than before. But she ultimately decided to force her emotions away from her lover.


    She quickly took over the body suit that Beta was supposed to wear and decided to take her lover''s ce.


    If she could not stop Beta from doing this, then she will simply take her ce and protect her this way. There was nothing else left to do, especially with Yohan having broken out of the prison.


    ''I hope I do not regret my decisionter on. And I know I won''t if Beta kept on sleeping the whole time.''


    Shizue had made sure that this would be the case. She had even asked someone to check up on her lover once she was alone and to give her fresh doses of medicine. Things would have to turn out to be ok in the end.


    And that was how Shizue joined the rebellion instead of her lover.


    //////////////////////////////////


    Yohan waited around for his small team to hurry up and gather. It consisted of him, Liza, Diantha, and Beta. The four of them were supposed to run around inside the inner tubr-connective system while the soldiers were busy stopping the rebels.


    Beta had been the one responsible to get the map of this ce and to lead the team. And currently, the team was waiting on the redhead to make her way in.


    "Ugh, she''ste. We should just go in without her. I am sure I can hack my way in to get maps of this ce."


    Liza boasted as she tried not to show how nervous she was. This small operation had made her realize how foolish she had been to think she could steal the central cord alone.


    The front guards had taken one look at her and decided to almost detain her then and there. If not for Yohan and Diantha, she would be behind the bars right now.


    ? "We should wait one more minute for her toe. Beta is not one to bete without reason. As much as I hate her, I have to acknowledge her skills and her talent. And we will need her for certain."


    It was a big praiseing from Diantha. Yohan was surprised to hear her say such nice things about Beta but the pair seemed to have dissolved a little of their misunderstanding in the time Yohan had not been here.


    "Still, we will be toote if he did not head out now. Just where is this girl?"


    Lizained just as Beta entered the hallway. For some reason, she was covered from head to toe in her outfit. One could not even see her signature red hair on disy either.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And she did not say anything in greeting when Diantha raised her hand to greet her. She just walked toward the group and took out the map.


    "Hey, excuse me but don''t you have something to say to us? You were sote and you are still irritating. At least greet us properly or something."


    Lizained but Beta still did not reply. It was not like she had turned into a different person.


    Now that Yohan took a closer look at her, he could tell that something was wrong with Beta and her clothes. They were a little baggy on her and her figure also seemed different.


    ''Ah, so Shizue decided to make her move on Beta now. But I guess I can allow her to have a little fun for now.''


    It did not take Yohan much time to realize what was happening. But once he did, he decided not to sweat about it too much. It did not matter to him if it was Beta who helped him out or Shizue.


    "Yohan, are you not going to say anything to Beta? She''s insulting us all by being like this."


    Lizained and she seemed to be the only one who had a problem. One look at Diantha was enough to make Yohan realize that she knew the truth as well.


    "Calm down Liza. Instead of paying attention to Beta and her work, why don''t you think of a way to deal with your brother? You do know that he''s a part of this operation as well, right?"


    Liza went quiet after hearing Diantha''s words. Her obsession with her brother had not been curbed even now and Yohan was sure that Liza would never be over her brother.


    But at least she was not ming mad about her brother like the first time. She could at least head about him without flipping out all of a sudden.


    "I know my brother is a part of this operation but I will prove myself to be more useful than him. Just wait and watch me surpass all of you soon enough. You will have to look up at me and praise me."


    Liza sounded confident in her words. It was better than her asking questions at least. Even Shizue breathed a sigh of relief as soon as the attention was off her.


    "Anyway, you all know what to do so get into your position. Hurry up and contact the backup if anything happens that you cannot control."


    Yohan had nned for all of them to be separated once they were deep into the facility. They would be able to cover more ground that way and these people were loyal enough to him to not betray him.


    But with the addition of Shizue, things seemed to be a little shaky now. Yohan was sure he would have to revise his strategy. But he was also lucky that Diantha was there to lighten his burden.


    "Fine by me. Then, Misste, hurry up and guide us into the tunnels."


    Lizaughed a little at her joke but no one else did. She was a little childish for everyone else''s taste but they did not tell Liza that. She was still young and an important asset after all.


    Once, the team clicked, they did click. Shizue navigated the map like a pro and Liza knew the way to get past security. They were a scarily efficient team.


    Diantha managed to take down any lingering body and also the teams. Yohan enjoyed it all from behind, letting his part do their work for him.


    Finally, it came time for them to slip off into different teams and Diantha slipped off after Shizue quietly. Meanwhile, Liza was loud enough to attract attention.


    "I will be the first to find the core. Just wait and watch me. I will make sure to beat you all in this race."


    Yohan shook his head as he watched Liza take off. Without her burden and expectations to keep up, Liza was a lot more carefree than he expected her to be. He did not know if it was a good thing or not but he decided to wait and see what would happen next.


    Meanwhile, he had his one route to take. They were all on a timer before the central cord would be taken away from this base, never to be seen here again.


    They had approximately half an hour to get things done.


    "Now then, time to rely on my system again. I hope I do not get lost and -what the fuck?"


    Of course, the most dreaded things happened. His system was offline and Yohan had lost all means of contact with the outside world.

 Chapter 172 Ch 170: The Hallucinations [Pt1]

    Diantha hurried after Shizue, but she did not know why or how fast she lost sight of her target. Shizue was in front of her for one second but she was gone as soon as she turned the corner.


    "Shit! How did I lose sight of someone like Shizue? Did that woman have some kind of superpower or something? I feel so frustrated."


    Diantha could not help but feel a little put-off. She had been trusted to follow after and keep an eye on Shizue by Yohan but she had managed to mess up from the get-go. Yohan was not going to be happy about it.


    He might demote Diantha and not trust her any longer.


    "No, I cannot let that happen. A hidden door, there has to be a hidden door here somewhere."


    Diantha tried to reason how she had lost Shizue. The whole corridor was just a single line of white without any twists or turns. It did not make sense for someone to disappear just out of thin air.


    There also did not seem to be any kind of magi craft being used since the use of magi craft emitted a different feeling for Diantha. She needed to figure out what happened here.


    Diantha rested her hand on the wall, her brows pulled together when she felt something pulling her in. She tried to make the wall let go of her hand but it was not possible. The grip on her arm felt too tight.


    "L-Let me go. What is going on here? No, I don''t want to be pulled into some kind of trap."


    Diantha tried to use her magic to make the force give way. But the hole absorbed all her magic. It was immune to her magi craft and no amount of physical force seemed to be making a dent in it.


    In the end, Diantha was not able to figure out what happened as she was pulled deeper and deeper into the wall.


    The next time he opened her eyes, she was no longer in the whiteness of the corridor, but in a familiar chamber that had been thepanion of her nightmares for a long time.


    The walls were lined with ss disy boxes and various kinds of machinery lined the floor and every section of the room. But it was nothingpared to the white bed in the middle of the room.


    Just seeing that bed sent shivers down Diantha''s spine and she could not help but flinch as soon as her eyes rested on it. It brought back too many memories for her not to feel like vomiting.


    ''I-I escaped this ce. I cannot be back here like this. This all must be an illusion. Yeah, this is all a nightmare I need to escape from.''


    The more time Diantha spent in thatb, the more her mental health deteriorated. It was the ce that had birthed her and it was also the ce she never wanted to go back to. She had made sure she would never need toe back here.


    "Specimen #D, do not dwindle there and hurry up to me. There are drugs we need to test on you."


    Diantha flinched after hearing her previous name. She had been an experiment in this ce when her powers had first been discovered. And she had not been the only one who had been kept here.


    Since this was a nightmare Diantha had often, she expected to turn back and see a smaller version of herself walking toward the bench. She quickly looked back, but there was no one behind her.


    Suddenly, someone took control of her arms and dragged her forward. Panic seized Diantha and she tried to fight her bonds.


    Not that it mattered much because they were too tight and they were not bonds, they were hands that were keeping Diantha held in ce.


    "Let me go. I said, let me go right now or I will retaliate. Do you have any idea who I am? I am not someone you lot can put your hands on any longer."


    Diantha had made sure of that when she had escaped her cage. She had made a public name for herself so that she would never have to be in this situation again. She could not allow her past to keep on affecting her this way.


    She did not know why her astral body had reced her smaller version in her nightmare but it no longer mattered. Diantha needed to break free from here.


    "Huh? What are you talking about Subject #D? You never escaped this ce in the first ce. Did thest drug you took react? We will need to check for every possible mutation that could have been caused as a result."


    The doctor whom Diantha had never been able to look in the face spoke. Diantha was strapped to the bed and the needle of her nightmares came closer to her arm.


    Diantha tried to resist but it was futile. In the end, she was put to sleep and no one knew where she disappeared to.


    ////////////////////////////////////////<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Did I lose my persuader? Phew, finally some peace and quiet. But where did this secret passage appear from?"


    To say that these halls were familiar to Shizue would be an underestimation. She had spent a better part of her childhood in these parts of the facility.


    Many people did not know it, but the ce the central cord was being kept was also a nurturing facility to raise future weapons. It was a ce where Shizue had been raised along with other orphans.


    They had been stripped of their human rights and made to participate in an experiment to be madepatible with the chaos core.


    In the end, no one survived until the end and no one had been sessful. And unlike the ''precious'' government official children, they had been disposed of once their usefulness had ended.


    Of course, it was part of Shizue''s past she had no business thinking about anymore. Now she had more things to consider and change.


    "But to think that I would end back here after this ce was destroyed in an ident. What are the chances of that happening?"


    Shizue had to say that she was surprised. This ce had been rebuilt in the shortest amount of time possible. It was a miracle that this ce looked no different than before.


    "Hey, you there. Hurry up ande help me with something."


    Shizue froze once she realized that it was her who was being called. Not to mention, the time of voice being used sounded too familiar to her to not make her freeze up.


    It sounded like one of the children who had helped Shizue survive in this ce. But all those children had been dead for white sometimes.


    ''Great. Now I''m starting to hear hallucinations. What''s next? Seeing dead peopleing back to life? As if-?''


    "Hey Shizue, were you ignoring my words on purpose? You did not do that, right? I will be angry if you ignored me intentionally."


    A familiar face with a familiar won''t of voice. Shizue had never thought she would curse this much in her life. But at that very second, she could not help but let out the foulest of words escape her mouth.


    How could things go this off-rail like this? What kind of illusion was this?


    "Shizue, are you alright? Are you sick? Let me touch your forehead and check your temperature."


    Shizue dodged that hand as if it burned her. A dream generally came to an end as soon as a touch of reality was introduced into the mix, right?


    So this dream woulde to an end if Shizue got touched by the ghost in front of her. And somehow, Shizue did not want that to happen. She wanted to experience more of this happiness in front of her.


    "I am alright. I''m not sick or anything. And I''ll be after you in just a second."


    The ghost looked like she did not believe Shizue''s words. But she still let Shizue be for now. This was the same kind of attitude Shizue had faced in her childhood and the only reason she had not been able to let go of her past.


    "Alright, you can take your time being here but do hurry up and be back. Lunch is your fav."


    Shizue watched the ghost leave the hallway. She knew it in her heart and nothing that was happening in front of her was real.


    Still, she was not able to stop herself from yearning for a little more time. She would end everything after having a little more time to herself.


    Once it was done, she would leave everything and go back home with a proud face. But for now, she wanted to be with her loved ones. Just a second more, she wanted to be with these people.


    "A few hours will not hurt anyone. If this dream has to end, I would rather spend a little time enjoying it."


    Shizue said all this but it was an attempt to make herself feel better. In the end, she was deluding herself into a false sense of security. And the more time she spent here, the more her yearning would increase.

 Chapter 173 Ch 171: The Hallucinations [Pt2]

    The deeper Yohan went into the base, the simr it began to look from where he had just been at. It was a miracle that he was even moving forward.


    "To lose the support of my system at a time like this. Talk about mistiming and all. But this just ensures that I am near the central cord."


    Yohan continued to walk for a few more minutes but there seemed to be something different about the space around him. It seemed as if it was moving with him as well. The corridor was just not changing even when he passed a few rooms.


    It was odd and it yed with Yohan''s senses. He could feel his mind trying to warm him to stay alert but the distortion he felt surrounding him made it difficult to focus.


    ''I need to keep moving ahead. Fuck, what the hell is this energy? It is even affection me like this?''


    Yohan looked at the back of his hand where the mark of the first key was shining brightly. The further he walked, the brighter the mark got. The energy inside him was shing with his surroundings.


    The two energies did not seem to be in harmony and it was beginning to tear the space around him apart. That was the feeling his mind got, but Yohan did not see it happening in real life.


    Suddenly, something slithered past his ankle and over his leg. Before Yohan knew it, he was being dragged through the floor and into an unknown space. He closed his eyes as he was taken further into his mind.


    When he opened his eyes, he was in a ce he did not expect to be.


    "Brother Yohan, you need to wake up. Don''t you need to head to the school? Or, do you want help waking up? Will my mouth help you out, or would you prefer my body?"


    Yohan blinked up at the familiar face of Emilia above his body. His ''elder sister'' was looking at him with a lust-filled expression that was not out of ce on her face. What was out of ce was her sudden appearance in this space.


    "Emilia, I think I am going a little insane. Can you help me figure things out a little?"


    Yohanid down on his back, allowing Emilia to crawl up on his body and allow her free reign over him.


    Her touch felt solid and not like an illusion at all. It was too tough and solid for Yohan to not take it as reality.


    But still, there was something weird about this space. Not that Yohan was able to do anything more than look at Emilia. He wanted to take this time to make sense of what happened.


    But he forgot to take into ount how it felt to have pleasure course through his body. Emilia''s mouth was hot and wet. It was also familiar which caused Yohan''s hips to buckle into her mouth and sink deeper into her wetness.


    Emilia also knew how to use her tongue to get Yohan worked up. It was rubbing at the underside of his cock and directly over his pleasure vein. It was driving him insane with want and need.


    "Brother, quite thinking around and focusing on me. I will drive you up the wall again."


    Emilia was getting cocky as she swallowed Yohan''s cock again. This was too much for someone who did not know her ce and Yohan yanked her head to keep her on his cock.


    Emilia made a gagging motion as her throat milked Yohan''s cock a little more and she swallowed hise. It felt liberating to finally release all his tension but Yohan''s body was far from done.


    "Emilia, this is not fair. You should share some with me as well. After all, I am your little sister."


    Rosa, who stood at the entrance of the room, was fondling her breasts as she watched Emilia go down on Yohan with such enthusiasm. Her mouth went dry with the need to take Yohan''s cock inside her body again as well.


    Her clothes were already off which gave Yohan a full view of that familiar-looking body. He could not help himself from checking Rosa out as well. She looked like she had filled up a little and she even looked a little grown up.


    And Rosa also decided she had enough of standing around and not participating in the main thing. She quickly walked toward Yohan''s bed and crawled up the bed.


    Rosa pulled herself right up to Yohan and kissed his lips. It was a short and sweet kiss which was unlike Rosa at all.


    "I missed you, elder brother. Can you give me some of your time as well?"


    Yohan was bing more and more certain that this ce was not real. He had trained the rebellion out of Rosa a long time ago and she did not behave like this.


    Besides, he could not feel the mark of ownership he had left on the two females in front of him. That was as good a getaway as he was going to get from them regarding who they were.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But still, Yohan had been riled up and he wanted to enjoy everything this ce offered before he would end up destroying it.


    ''Ah well, I can y around a little for now.''


    "Rosa, so good of you to join us. Your sister did a good job of making me frustrated. So, won''t you help show her how one should pleasure me?"


    Yohan was still holding himself rather openly and he watched as Rosa gulped down hungrily as she watched Yohan openly give her ess. It hardly ever happened in real life and she hesitated to touch him.


    Yohan did not give her much of a choice when he took Rosa''s hand and put it on his naked chest. It caused her to finally let go of the hesitation she was holding.


    "Emilia, you got me wet enough. Now, sit back and see Rosa perform her duty."


    Emilia looked struck but she did notin as she backed away. She held her body on disy and her leaking pussy in front so that Yohan could toy with it whenever he wanted to.


    Meanwhile, Rosa was stretched out and ready to take Yohan in right away. He was big and he always hurt Rosa after the initial push. But it seemed this version of Rosa could take him just right.


    Her pussy was tight and wet, molding itself right ording to Yohan''s cock. It felt like it was a perfect fit and the tight and wet muscles squeezed Yohan just right.


    He hissed every time Rosa pulled up and dropped down back into hisp. It felt good and Yohan could feel his release building up. Rosa''s moans mixed in mixedEmilia''s high-pitched voice of pleasure causing Yohan to hiss.


    He was close and he felt like bursting already.


    "M-Master cane in me. Use my body *huff* as a cum-dump."


    Rosa moaned out as she picked up her hips and dropped back down on Yohan''s huge cock. She sank, her legs no longer supporting her weight but Emilia picked up her body and began to drag her up and down Yohan''s cock.


    "C-Come on Rosa. Brother chose you as the one to fuck first. You cannot disappoint him like this."


    Emilia had moved without permission but her eyes were filled with lust and the need to please.


    Usually, Yohan would have reprimanded her already for this but he chose not to do it this time. Mainly because he was close toing and he wanted to release his load first. It felt good when Emilia picked up Rosa and helped her move.


    "Emilia,e here."


    Yohan signaled Emilia toe closer to his face and the elder one did. Only for her hair to be yanked as Yohan pulled her into a harsh kiss. His tongue dominated Emilia and caused her to back up.


    Meanwhile, Rosa who was stuck between the two was getting crushed. But she seemed not to mind from the fucked-out expression and the sudden bout of wetness she released.


    "I-I aming."


    In the end, Rosa could not hold on and ended uping all over Yohan. It was a waste of potential and Yohan was still not satisfied.


    He allowed Rosa to fall from hisp but pulled Emilia right back onto his body.


    "Now then, I guess it is your turn to impress me now. I hope you will not break half-ways, sister Emilia. It would be a shame if I have to use you after you broke."


    Emilia gulped down her nervousness as she watched Yohan''s huge cock rub against her leaking pussy. He was too big and he would hurt to take in. But the lust inside her body was telling Emilia that she needed to have Yohan inside her body.


    She was leaking and she could also not hold back anymore. She dropped her body down on Yohan''s cock and it sank all the way in on the first try,


    Just like Rosa, it seemed like Emilia''s body was made to amodate Yohan and his hips moved on thier own to drill more into Emilia''s body. He was on the edge this whole time but his body demanded more.

 Chapter 174 Ch 172: The Hallucinations [Pt3]

    Emilia''s body was just as hot and tight as Yohan remembered it being. It gripped his cock in all the right ces as she bounced all over Yohan''sp.


    "You are doing good. Yes, just like that. Work your hips up so that your cunt can milk me dry."


    Yohan panted the words as he pulled Emilia down for a hot and passionate kiss. His insides were burning with his desire but he was not ready to release.


    But on the other hand, he could not hold himself back. Emilia was a little too talented with her body and she came with a yell of Yohan''s name. Her pussy clenched Yohan''s cock as she tried to push Yohan dry.


    Her pussy walls were pulling at Yohan''s cock in every direction and her open mouth tried to moan out, only to allow Yohan to thrust his tongue down Emilia''s throat.


    He could feel his cock twitching inside Emilia''s pussy and he could not hold himself from releasing. Yohan pushed his cock deeper into the body until he could not go any deeper and then he held his position.


    Finally, he ended uping inside Emilia and watched her expression turn from ecstatic to gone.


    Semen leaked out of her pussy when Yohan pulled out of her and both the girls in front of him were exhausted. It was a pleasure-filled experience but it did not change the fact that they both were still a pet of this shitty illusion.


    "Man, I cannot believe how real it all felt. I guess I would have a reason to be cautious after all."


    The two tired females in front of Yohan tried to reach out toward him. They had all but touched him when he decided to break this illusion apart. And all it took was one single second for Yohan to go from a room full of beauty and luxury to an empty corridor.


    However, he was still naked and his clothes were nowhere to be found.


    "Ugh, this is the worst. And I don''t even have a system to lend me my clothes. Will I have to walk around the base naked?"


    Fortunately for Yohan, that turned out not to be the case. As soon as he turned the next corner, the seemingly abandoned facility produced a guard. The man looked startled to see Yohan standing in front of him.


    "Y-You? Who are you and how did you enter this ce? No, more importantly, raise your hands if you do not want to die."


    The guard tried to threaten Yohan which was almost cute. Maybe he thought that he could make Yohan quit if he tried hard enough.


    And his threat would have worked on someone who was not Yohan. The guard''s conductor seemed to be working just fine which gave him the confidence that he was going to win.


    But Yohan managed to overtake him in a single move. And it was all over for the guard before he was even knocked out. Yohan looked down at the unconscious body with a nk expression.


    "Oh well. At least he''s lucky I needed no blood on the clothes this time."


    With that, Yohan could secure some clothes that were a little tight on his frame. But it did not matter to him in the long run. With a pair of clothes on his body and a general sense of direction thanks to the location map the guard carried, Yohan was ready to head out once more.


    ////////////////////////////////


    "Sheesh, this ce is too big. I hope I find the central cord soon. I cannot keep on going around in circles like this."


    Lizained as she quickly sidestepped a series of traps aiming to make her life miserable. Her legs would have been sacrificed if any of thosesers had hit her.


    But thankfully, she was too well-trained to fall to such mediocre tricks. She was going to show this ce who the boss was. But that all ended once she reached the end of the corridor.


    She had seen no door until she had run straight into the wall so she did not know where she had gone wrong. Her intel had said that the central cord was here.


    "Darn it. Where do I need to go from here? Did I get tricked by someone?"


    Lizained as she hit the wall as hard as she could with her fists. All it did was cause her knuckles to bleed and her hand ot turn red due to the injury. Nothing happened to the wall or the floor.


    In that manner, her impulsive n to force her way through the wall had failed. And she was not sure if magic would work against such a thing or not.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I see that you still have a habit of using your body rather than your head Liza. and that is why you would never amount to anything more than an annoyance."


    Liza tensed up as she heard the familiar voice heading her way. She had not heard footsteps but she instinctively knew that there was a predator behind her back who could kill her in seconds.


    Still, she decided not to show her fear outright and turned her vengeance-filled eyes on her brother. Her brother had all but abandoned her and her family as soon as he had seen a way out of the house.


    "Don''t give such deadly eyes. It was your one ipatibility that caused you to be in this mess. As for this wall, can you not get past it?"


    Liza felt her temper rise as she heard her brother''s voice that ridiculed her. He had always been like this with her and this was nothing new. But it still infuriated her to no end to hear him speak like this to her.


    And obviously, her brother was ignorant of her bad mood and continued to look at the wall with a fascinated expression. He was ignoring lizapletely.


    "Well, if I could open this damn door then I would have done so already. There is no need for you toe in and tell me something that obvious. And let''s see if you can do something better?"


    Liza all but huffed as sheined to her brother. As she had tried to use magic on the door, she knew that it would not work on the door. What she needed to do was something different.


    But she doubted that her brother would take her word for it and try magic as well. It would be amusing to see her ''perfect'' brother fail at something finally.


    "I see. So this is an anti-magic craft door. It''s my first time seeing this in person. I wonder how well it would hold out against me?"


    The more Liza heard of her brother''s muttering, the more she wanted him to go ahead and smash the door open. Or well, try to smash it open at least at any rate.


    He opened his side bag and Liza was sure that he was getting his conductor out right then so she took a step back. Her brother took out a small bottle of some questionable liquid before throwing it at the door.


    A huge explosion took ce and when it cleared, the parts of the anti-magic craft door were melting away already. It was as if it had been dissolved in some kind of acid and then went through hell in one single turn.


    "Shit, still a failed piece. I will have to make the extract more concentrated if I want to not leave any trace behind next time."


    Liza was too shocked to say anything but her brother looked not impressed by the results of what happened. Not only was he muttering to himself, but he also had a notebook ready to take notes.


    "You-this-what? How did you do this? That was not magic, right?"


    Liza was confused but she was even more shocked at what she had seen. Her brother, who had been obsessed with magi craft for the longest time had not even tried to use it in this situation.


    Instead, he had used something weird to force the door open. And Liza was almost afraid to ask what it was that he used.


    "Huh, oh that. I got bored of magi craft a long time ago so I decided to turn to something pretty interesting I found in the market. I guess it worked out fine this time."


    Liza was about to tear her brother a new one when their surroundings began to change. The white corridor turned into a familiar living room and there were suddenly people around.


    Even Khole looked surprised at the sudden change, but not because of the magic. He seemed more interested in the phenomenon that had taken ce and was busy taking notes.


    But as for Liza, she had frozen in shock at seeing familiar faces in front of her. They were ones she had never thought she would see again in her life. And she could not believe that they even existed anymore.


    "Hey Liza, what are you doing there? Hurry up ande help me."


    God, even the sound of her mother''s voice sounded the same from the time she was little. And Liza took a small step before freezing.


    She looked at her small and young hands, only to realize that she was a child once again.

 Chapter 175 Ch 173: The Depths Of Mind [Pt1]

    "M-Mom? How is that possible? Thest time I saw her-"


    Liza remembered how her mother had left home as soon as her brother had left it. She had not been able to take her husband''s tyranny and had left to find her dear son to be reunited with.


    Liza had been really little back then and she had not understood what had happened. It was not until recently that she realized that her mother''s hand left because no one else had been enough for her.


    And that had worsened the hatred she felt for her brother.


    But surprisingly enough, the hatred and the pain felt diluted right now. It did not seem to matter that her brother had broken her family apart since Liza could not feel a connection to them.


    ''They are nothingpared to my mission. I need to prioritize my mission above anything and everything. Is this how Khole felt as well? I see so that is why he left.''


    There were emotions inside Liza that were fighting for supremacy. But she did not know what to do with these emotions. Most of them were useless to her anyway so it did not matter to her much.


    But these confusing emotions were making her a little confused and irritated.


    "Don''t get sucked into this space. It is all an illusion created by the central cord. It is capable of doing this to a human''s mind."


    Khole''s voice sounded far too close to Liza''s ear and she instantly took a step forward as she turned to face him.


    "What the hell, bro? Make some noise next time you try to whisper in my ear. You almost have me a heart attack."


    Khole looked surprised at theck of violence he saw from Liza. As far as he remembered, she always tried to attack him as soon as anything rted to thier family was brought up in any way.


    So to see her not only attack Khole in this situation but also try to keep her calm was a new one. It caused Khole''s eyes to go wild in surprise that even made Liza notice it.


    "What is it? Why are you looking at me like I am some weird and invasive specie you want to study next? E, get your eyes off me and tell me how we can get out of here."


    The more Liza spoke, the wider Kholes smile became. He seemed to be nning something inside his devious mind of his but Liza was afraid to even ask him what he was thinking.


    Luckily for her, she did not have to ask him what he was thinking since he decided to speak on his own.


    "Ah, I guess you decided to finally grow up. I wonder what path you will choose to go on next. Maybe you can even join me in my experiment and help out the field of science."


    "Yeah, no thanks. One crazy guy in my life is enough for me."


    //////////////////////////////////


    "Ugh, what happened to me? I feel like I slept for a long time but I never sleep such dreamless nights, right?"


    Diantha tried to wake up, only to find herself in a predicament. She was still strapped down to the surgical table right in the middle of the room. It had never been changed and she was not sure how long she had been here.


    Threw as also an educating feeling in the pit of her stomach that told her that more than ''a few'' drugs had been pumped into her system.


    "No, wait. Calm down Diantha. This is all an illusion that wille to an end soon. There is no need for you to get all agitated and cause trouble."


    Diantha tried to calm herself down but it was difficult to do. The panic was rising in her chest and Diantha needed not to let it take control of her emotions. She still needed to make sure she went back in one piece.


    But of course, her instincts were not easy to calm down. Especially after she heard a familiar pair of footsteps heading her way. It belonged to the doctor who had caused her all these problems during her childhood.


    "Ohhh, goody. Look at you, my dear sweet experiment. It seems like you woke up at the wrong time. And to think that I was about to perform another experiment on you just now. Oh well, you will just have to endure the pain this time."


    Diantha hated how sweet and cuddly the doctor made her voice sound. It did not suit a sadisticdy such as the doctor.


    "Let me go you bitch. I have killed you once and I am sure that I can kill you again. Your fate is something that has been already written."


    Diantha promised those words as she tried to losen her binds. These cuffs holding her down seemed to be made up of steel and she knew that she could break them apart.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But the difficult part would be to escape after she was free. This ce was like a maze and Diantha did not trust her memory to take her out of the maze any longer. After all, she had tried her hardest to bury these memories.


    "Ara~ these binds are not going to break so easily my dear. You see, we took precautions after you escapedst time and we made them even stronger than before. And also, it''s time for us to begin the main experiment. I hope you are ready."


    Diantha was ready to kill this bitch. But she could not even move so what hope did she have?


    It was also then that she turned her head around and locked eyes with a familiar pair. Shizue had somehow snuck into this room and she was currently observing what was happening in front of her.


    ''HELP ME OUT''


    Diantha mouthed toward the figure of that hunched girl in the corner of her eyes before she was forced to look at the doctor once again. It had not gone well with the doctor when she had been ignored.


    "Hey, you are supposed to pay attention to me at all times. It seems like I will need to educate you a little more about manners and whatnot before I let you free."


    Diantha knew what woulde next. She was no stranger to the pain and suffering this facility could bring to the children who lived there. Especially to those who were ''gifted''.


    This jail was not going to be the end of Diantha.


    //////////////////////////////////


    Shizue felt conflicting emotions as she walked behind her ''childhood'' friend. These people surrounding her were the ones who were supposed to be dead now. If possible, she did not want to see them.


    But she also knew she had no choice but to see them in these hallucinations.


    "Hey Shizue, are you alright? You are a little too quiet right now."


    Shizue quickly pulled her face up and shook her head in denial. She did not want to show her hesitant side to the people she loved. Be it real life or hallucinations, she always wanted to maintain herposure.


    "N-No, I am alright. I was just thinking about something for now. Ah, you all should head in now and I will be there in a sec"


    The children looked a little confused at her refusal. Shizue was someone easygoing and quick to fit in groups. She hardly ever refuted anything as well.


    A younger child was about to ask her a difficult question and Shizue braced herself to answer when she was saved by one of the older students.


    "She said she did not want to answer. You should keep your curiosity in check and let Shizue breathe, right?"


    Shizue was thankful for the interference, even though she did not even remember half of these children in front of her. She still nodded to the one who had helped her out. It caused the child to blush and Shizue let out a fond smile.


    Soon, the children left her behind and Shizue decided to start looking around. She knew from memory that there was another section in this building where the gifted children were kept,


    She had always resented and admired those children. But she had never dared to check those other children out. But it was all going to change today.


    Today, Shizue would uncover the truth of this prison-like facility and see what was hidden beneath its walls.


    But what she did see did not reassure her even a little bit. It was a horrifying scene that caused human suffering and other emotions to emerge from Shizue''s chest.


    And it all started with a single pair of eyes looking at her and begging for help. Shizue was not sure she would be able to do anything but she still wanted to. The doctor experimenting was one she had never seen before either.


    ''Did such a ce always exist in the depths of our home? No wonder everyone was killed in the end. They needed to quieten some mouths down to make sure this never went public.''


    Slowly but surely, Shizue was beginning to understand just how rotten her past had been. And she was suddenly determined to destroy everything that had anything to do with this experiment and then some more.


    _________________


    Buy me https://ko-fi/daygonyuuki49821 for bonus 5 chapters.

 Chapter 176 Ch 174: The Depths Of Mind [Pt2]

    "Mfffff-"


    "Now, be a quiet child. I think I have tolerated enough of your nonsense. It''s time to start the next phase of our experiment."


    Shizue watched as the Diantha look-alike was knocked out by the strong drug that was given to her. The white liquid in the syringe did not spell anything good for anyone, much less the fragile-looking female.


    And honestly, Shizue did want to help Diantha out but she did not know how to help her. Thisb was foreign to her and she was afraid to touch anything there. What if she ended up breaking something?


    But in her hurry to get away, Shizue ended up breaking a small sh, sessfully creating a distracting noise.


    "Ah, is someone in here? There is no need to be shy. You cane out and talk to me."


    The doctor looked surprised and excited to have another person in there. Shizue had a feeling that she would be made to take Diantha''s ce if she was caught so she tried to be as quiet as possible.


    Now that things hade down to this, there was no other way for her to survive but to let Diantha out. Two-vs-one was their only option at this point.


    So when the doctor moved toward Shizue, she moved in the opposite direction until she was in front of Diantha''s table. The girl looked conscious but in pain from the medicine she had taken.


    "Shhhh, don''t make any noise. I am going to free you now."


    Shizue broke her silence as soon as it looked like Diantha would shout. Thankfully, Diantha had enoughmonsense not to shout once she was warned. She sat back and quietly let Shizue do her work.


    And Shizue easily managed to pick the lock on the cuffs that were holding Diantha down. Once free, Diantha looked a little confused but a lot more coherent than Shizue would have believed at first.


    "Hey, why did you-"


    "Look, we can chat about thatter. For now, we should get out of here. Our conductors are not working so using magi craft is out of option for us."


    Maybe it was because of the atmosphere, or maybe it was a limitation of the space they were in, but no amount of magic could be used in this confined space. It was a hassle but there was nothing that could be done.


    "I see. So we are stuck here for now? Then, I think I might know what is going on here. We are in the defense mechanism of the central cord system. We are likely near our objective."


    Diantha sounded certain which made Shizue rx. That theory did make sense and it was good news for them. Now she only needed to find the central cord before anyone else and she would be able to save Beta.


    ''Wait for me, Beta. I am going to free you from the burden of seeking the central cord soon.''


    And then Shizue would have her revenge on the government which caused her so much suffering. She would never forgive these heartless people for as long as she lived.


    "Hurry up and run for your lives. We have no way of going against these people right now."


    It burned Shizue to say this. All she wanted to do was to live a peaceful life and be with her loved ones. But her one decision changed her life.


    Diantha looked ready to ept her suggestion for one second before her eyes became harsher and her mood changed.


    "Yeah, I don''t think I will run away. I will burn this pce down to the ground, even if it is thest thing I manage to do."


    //////////////////////////////////


    ''Ugh, my head. It''s such a headache to take care of.''


    Beta rubbed her head as she tried to stand up. She remembered being knocked out by Shizue but nothing after that. What had happened when she had gone unconscious? And where was she now?


    "Anyone, can you tell me where I am?"


    Beta asked the guard if she could see. The man looked a little startled to see her up and about which told Beta that she was not supposed to be awake right now. But the medicine she had been given also did not seem to be lethal.


    It almost seemed like it was given to her to keep her unconscious for the time being.


    ''Shizue, you can be such a bitch at times. I need to hurry up and get back on the mission.''


    Beta was not surprised that Shizue was trying to sabotage this mission to get to the central cord. Her hatred of that cord was known to Beta quite well.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But what was interesting was that Shizue had even targeted Beta to get her objective. That was certainly a first and that irked Beta. Shizue could have just talked things out with Beta first.


    "M-Mam Beta, you are awake. Do you need anything?"


    Beta was sure that the kid in front of her was a newly joined police recruit she had sent flying on his first day. His nervousness also seemed to be stamped from personal experience.


    "Let me out of here and tell me what is going on here. Did Shizue ask you to keep an eye on me?"


    That was the only thing that made sense for Beta. If there was someone with authority near her and a motive to stop Beta, it would be Shizue.


    And even if Berentta had not been sure that the one behind everything was Shizue, the flinch she saw the child give would have proven her point.


    ''Ah, I see. So Shizue finally decided to y her cards and keep me out. I guess I underestimated her a lot.''


    Still, that did not mean Beta was just going to sit back and let things happen. She needed to experience this raid at all costs since this was her one chance.


    "Let me out of here right now."


    Beta''s eyes were lit aze which caused the child to flinch. He seemed to be considering her words before he shook his head.


    "I c-cannot do that. My orders are to make sure you remain right there and to knock you out again if you are awake. I-I am sorry."


    The nervous guard seemed to not know where he should look right now. Beta was sure that he did not want to stop her but had to stop her because of his orders. And she did feel sorry for the child.


    But she had her priorities to take care of. So when the child came near Beta with a needle in his hand to inject her, she decided to take matters into her own hands.


    A me busted out of her hand and surrounded her and the whole ce around her. Beta''s eyes were zing as she looked at the child in front of her. The poor kid was trembling.


    "You should not have tried to go against me in the first ce. Now, I will be taking my leave."


    "N-No you will not. If you move, then I will shoot you."


    The child tried to threaten her with a small taser gun. If Beta could have, she would have ended upughing out loud at that small threat.


    But all she did, in the end, was click her two fingers together and the child was nicked off his feet because the earth beneath his feet shook.


    "Listen, kid, don''t try to mess with me like this. If you know what is good for you, then you would stay away from me and Shizue. If not, then I will not be able to ensure your safety."


    The kid stopped breathing for a full minute. Calctions seemed to be going through his eyes before he calmed down forcefully.


    "Alright, I understand. But if anything happens then I was not involved. You can spare me this much courtesy, right?"


    ''Ho, I guess I underestimated this kid. He is still trying to press for advantage, even when he knows he is sorely outmatched. He is really good.''


    But as things stood, being good in negotiation was nothing when you could not back your ims up. And this kid had nothing to spare Beta. There was no reason for her to take him seriously.


    "Alright, I will keep your name out of the list when I present it to the higher-ups. Now hurry up and run since this ce is going down in mes soon."


    This small warning was thest thing this kid was going to get from Beta. And luckily for himself, he was smart enough to recognize what was going to happen.


    Once Beta burned down the office, she was ready to head out where she needed to. She did not have her regr suit but she did have one backup she kept for emergencies.


    "Shizue, you are an idiot. Just what kind of trouble did you get yourself into? This was why I needed you to say our of this operation."


    Her partner was a ma for trouble. It followed her no matter where Shizue went and worried Beta. And it seemed she had gone to seek the danger this time all on her own.


    ''Ugh, what a mess.''


    Beta was ready to do a lot of things in order to maintain her current lifestyle, and it included even murder and crime. A few deaths were nothing to ger.

 Chapter 177 Ch 175: The Depths Of Mind [Pt3]

    After Yohan was done dealing with all the guards in between him and the central room, he made his way in quietly. He was sure that he would be able to conquer the central cord easily.


    But once Yohan entered the room, he was in for quite a bit of shock.


    First of all, he could feel the energy being emitted by the central cord all over the ce but the object was not in his vicinity. The shifting process had already started long before Yohan had made his way down here.


    "Ugh, I wasted all this time trying to get here, only for my efforts to be in vain. I feel like destroying this ce already."


    If he knew that all his effort would be wasted in the end, Yohan would have made better use of his time. And now his system did not even work so he had no way of tracking the central cord.


    He would have to rely on his senses to make a breakthrough. Either that or find Khole, the only person who knew where the central cord could be headed.


    "Time to backtrack my steps. Luckily, my normal tech still works here. Who knew that GPS coulde in this handy?"


    Yohan was lucky that he had decided to take Khole''s contact and save it on his phone. It was beeping currently which indicated that the man was nearby. It should have been easy for Yohan to escape an empty room.


    However, when he made a move to step out, something weird happened. The walls felt like they were caving in and Yohan had to guess the direction that would be safe.


    And just as he entered the corridor, he got the nasty surprise of being almost hit in the face by a gigantic hammer. Luckily for Yohan, he had incredible reflexes and he managed to dodge it in time.


    But the wall behind his back was not as lucky as him and ended up taking the brunt of the attack. One crack formed, then another, and then another until the whole wall copsed.


    Yohan did not leave his back open as he observed the gigantic hammer that was embedded in the wall. But it began to move as soon as Yohan neared it.


    "I won''t touch the hammer so freely if I were you. This is not a conductor the likes of you can pick up."


    Yohan tensed up as soon as he heard the sound of footstepsing toward him. Instead of keeping his back on the speaker, he turned toward his side for a better chance of defending himself.


    But the small child who had attacked Yohan continued to walk past him and toward the hammer in front of him. The child picked up the hammer with a fond look on his face and then disregarded Yohan who was in front of him.


    "This hammer is my pride and joy. No one had ever been able to escape once they have been marked as its prey. I hope you are ready to be its next prey."


    Yohan was not interested to know who this kid was. What he was interested to know was - why he was being attacked right now. As far as he knew, this kid had no reason to attack him this openly.


    "All impurities whoe here must be eradicated. You, as an intruder, would be eradicated as well. Please do not resist."


    The kid bashed his hammer all over the ce and another person would have panicked for sure in this situation. Heck, even Yohan had panicked had he been a normal human.


    Kids were hard to fight against due to human''s natural protective instincts that caused them to hold back. And the central cord was making use of this fact right now as well. But Yohan was not going to fall for this trick,


    Mainly because he knew that the kid in front of him was no ordinary kid. He gave off an unnatural feeling whenpared to everyone else.


    In that way, the kid was a hybrid and he will not feel any pain when he was killed. Not that Yohan would have hesitated if the kid had been human as well.


    With a single sh of his hand, the kid exploded into various small bits and pieces. It was gross and even Yohan made a face of dislike.


    "Ugh, it will be a bit to clean upter. I will have to ask Diantha for ways to get the blood out of my hair."


    Yohan could not find it in himself to care much about the lost life. He needed to go after the central cord.


    ////////////////////////////////


    "Hey, how long are we going to pretend that nothing is wrong here? It''s so awkward to look at my ''mom''s'' face and smile. I feel like hurling everything I have to force myself."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Liza was notfortable in the setting. She had not been close to her mother for over a decade at this point and she had no intention of being close to her again. Especially not after she had been abandoned the way she had been.


    But every time she tried to resist the urge and pull back from her mother''s embrace, Liza was just pulled deeper and deeper into this illusion. It was so bad that even her body was beginning to betray her.


    The forced smile on her face hurt especially morepared to anything else.


    "Just a few minutes more. I have almost all the datapiled already so I just need a little more toplete the set. You will need to hold on for that long at least."


    Khole, unlike Liza, seemed to be in his element. He was happy with the research he was able to getpleted and he even had ns to conduct more of the said experiments. Liza had no idea how he was able to stomach all this negative energy in the air.


    But for the first time in her life, liza found herself admiring Khole. Even the feeling of irritation faded away when she thought about the amount of effort he put into his study.


    ''No, don''t think too much about it. I just need to get through the next few minutes and then I am free.''


    Liza thought as her corset was tightened. It was beginning to hurt her ribs now and Liza was not sure she would be able to take any more of this abuse.


    "Alright, we are done here. I am going to make this illusion copse so do what you want to."


    Khole warned as he lit his hand up. Magi craft fizzled out of his hand which made him grumble before reaching into his pocket and pulling out a small vial of green stuff.


    Somehow, Liza had a bad feeling as soon as her eyesnded on that vial. She could feel that something big was going to happen around her.


    ''Ugh, that vial is going to do things, right? Should I stop Khole?''


    But by the time Liza made up her mind, it was already toote. Khole had opened the vial and a small explosion had taken ce around the vicinity of the illusion. The familiar walls were being peeled away to make way for the white corridor they pair knew from before.


    "Wa, how did you do that? What kind of magic was that?"


    Liza asked with admiration. She could not believe that the illusion had been taken care of just like that. It had taken her everything not to lose her sense of consciousness in that illusion.


    But Khole had so easily taken care of it that it was not even funny.


    "Ah, this solution seemed to be a sess. I will need to try more experiments to make this solution into a perfect product."


    Liza''s enthusiasm faded once she noticed that her brother did not seem to be as happy as her to be free. His brain seemed like it was eons away from whatever was happening in front of him.


    "Ugh, stupid brother. We need to head out now so hurry up and make up your mind. I will not stay here to wait for you anymore."


    Liza threatened and for the first time in her life, she saw her brother look at her with an annoyed expression.


    Her brother, who always looked calm and collected, finally looked annoyed enough to give Liza a look and then some.


    "Just wait a few minutes and allow me to gather my thoughts. I promise to help you out once I am done, alright?"


    Khole sounded annoyed but ended at the same time. For the first time in her life, Liza felt like she could understand her brother a little bit and that was what caused her to let out a small smile.


    Maybe all her misunderstandings regarding her brother had been because she had refused to look at him and not because he was a bad man. Maybe they could finally reach a middle ground and face each other.


    And maybe, just maybe, they could both be acknowledged by the family and return home together. Liza was beginning to like that future for herself.


    Of course, Khole had his reasons for doing things. But it was better for Liza not to know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 178 Ch 176: The Decoy [Pt1]

    "Are you not done yet? It had been almost an hour since you said you were about to be done. Just what is taking a genius like you eons toplete?"


    Liza had been patient for over an hour at this point but had not gotten anything in return. So her frustration was obvious for anyone to see. And the object of her unhappiness was her brother.


    Khole had said that he would be done an hour ago but he had yet to move from his ce. And unless he moved, Liza was sure she would not be able to crack this illusion.


    ''Ugh, big brothers are such a pain. I wonder what I can do to make Khole respond to me?''


    Liza had a few ideas but ultimately, she had to put all of them on hold because Khole stood up. He pocketed the small ck device he had been using to take notes all this while and then he took out a small pill.


    "Close your nose. The smell might sting your nose if you are sensitive."


    And that was the only warning liza got before Khole broke the small pill-like containment on the concrete floor. Green gas filled the space and the illusion began to fade away.


    Liza''s head swam as she tried not to inhale the gas. But she was a human and she needed to breathe some time so she likely inhaled an unhealthy dose of that green thing.


    "Here, chew this to make yourself feel better. It will help your head feel more grounded."


    Khole offered a small candy to Liza which she inhaled at lightning speed. It was a good mixture of sweet and sour, sending shivers down Liza''s spine. She had never had anything this unique before and she doubted if she ever would again.


    She was also hesitant to ask what she had been fed since she was sure it was not made up of normal ingredients. Her brother was not a normal human after all.


    "Looks like your experiment was a sess. Well then, where should we head next toward?"


    Liza asked as she looked at the empty white corridor in front of her. It had taken all but a minute for the illusion to disperse. Somehow it had not seemed like her brother had used magic craft to deal with the illusion.


    Then, had a new form of magic been discovered? It was a big discovery if that did happen. And it would also cause their dependence on the central cord to be lessened.


    It was something monumental in the history of their world. And still, her brother did not look thrilled in the least. Instead, he looked a little sick as he tried to make sense of what happened.


    "Another failure. But at least I am getting closer to the final product I want to make."


    Liza had no idea what her brother was trying to achieve but she knew enough not to ask him what he was doing. Knowing Khole, he would make fun of her and sour her mood if she did ask him.


    "So, are you done moping on your own? Can you tell us what we have to do next?"


    Liza was not able to stop her annoyed tone from escaping her lips and Khole finally noticed her existence. He looked a little taken aback by her but quickly rightened himself.


    "Yeah, right we need to find Yohan and regroup with him. If the illusion faded so easily, then chances are that the central cord had already been moved. We will need to find it again."


    Liza''s heart sank once she heard those words. All this effort had gone down the drain in a single go. And it all happened because of bad timing on their part. How was it fair at all?


    "Ugh, such bad luck we just had. So what should we do now? We cannot keep on sitting here and waiting for things to end. We have to do something to help Yohan out, right?"


    Liza was fracking out a little but her brother was calm. His calmness and confidence put Liza in a bad mood but she was not able to express herself fully with him there in front of her. She wanted to rage but knew it would be better to calm down.


    Besides, she could see that Khole had a ning brewing in his mind and if there was one way out of this situation, Khole would be able to find it.


    ////////////////////////////////


    They had finally managed to make their escape from the horrifyingb and Diantha had no idea how they finally managed to do it. Shizue was the deciding factor behind their escape and she was currently running after Diantha through the white halls of this ce.


    She had decided to put her past behind her and live an honest life. Coming back to the past had not been half as liberating as Shizur had hoped it to be. Instead, it was a burden she needed to get rid of.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Shizue was ready to go chase after Diantha when she stopped short. She had a feeling that someone was tugging at her sleeve and asking her toe closer.


    She knew she needed to keep an eye on Diantha but the feeling in her heart was telling her to follow after it. And the more Diantha tried to resist, the more she was not able to resist it.


    In the end, she decided to walk toward the powerful waves of emotions she felt and her hand closed around a shining stone-like thing. It disappeared into her palm and the light faded away as well/


    Diantha, who had noticed Shizue''s abrupt change, decided to follow after her and enter the small room as well. She looked a little spooked out by the ce but overall she was not impressed.


    "Woahhh, what is this ce? It''s so small and dark to see anything. And Shizue, are you alright? You look a little pale."


    Diantha tried to touch Shizue to make sure she was alright but Shizur took a violent step back. She seemed shocked at her body''s unconscious action before taking a deep breath and correcting her posture.


    "Ah, I am alright. I don''t know what came over me but it would be better for you to not touch me for the time being."


    Shizue warned Diantha, knowing fully well that something was wrong with her. There was foreign energy inside her body, threatening to take over her.


    Shizue knew that it was not her choice to run and to follow Diatha. Something else was trying to get out of this facility and using her as a medium. She needed to resist this power at all costs.


    "Shizue, how dare you try to trick me? Did you seriously think I would not get to know about it?"


    And then, the worst thing that could have happened did happen. Beta, the one person Sizue did not want to see made her way around the corridor. It caused Shizue to lose her focus on reality.


    The power burning inside her surged outward and Shizue felt like she was burning apart at an incredible speed. She did not want to experience such agony again.


    "Ahhhhhhh-"


    Unknown to her, a scream was torn out of Shizue''s mouth as soon as her focus had been lost. And both Diantha and Beta looked shocked to see her copsing at that moment. They tried to get to her but some kind of energy barrier stopped them.


    "Fuck. what the hell is this? what should we do to get Shizue out of there? Do you have any idea what this is Diantha?"


    Beta asked as she watched her partner being swallowed by a ray of light. She needed to get to Shizue right then and there but her body would not listen.


    Threw as a greater power that was stopping Beta from moving and it was beyond frustrating how she could not help her partner when she needed Beta the most.


    "I don''t know what this is about but this energy seems familiar. What should we do now? Should we risk touching Shizue?"


    Diantha was worried as well but she was more concerned about what this mission would end up being now.


    There was only one thing in the facility that could emit such power and it was the central cord. But that things should not be easy to get hold of at all.


    The sound of footsteps was also getting closer, so they had to make a split-second decision. So Diantha decided to take Beta''s arm into her own and drag her out for the time being.


    It was a risk and it would cause Shizue to be discovered for sure. But having a conscious partner was better than a dangerous one like Shizue.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me right now. I said, let go of me right this second and -"


    By the time Beta realized what had happened, it had been toote. Shizue had been picked up and taken away by the doctor. She would likely be studied as a test subject but Diantha had at least managed to buy them some time.


    However, not everyone seemed to think the same, and Beta had a severe problem with Diantha''s actions

 Chapter 179 Ch 177: The Decoy [Pt2]

    "What do you think you are doing? We need to save Shizue right now. Hey, let go of me right now or else-"


    "Shut up. Stop speaking for a second so that I can focus on what is going on around us. These forces will not leave us alone if we are not careful."


    Diantha quietened Bta before she could cause a problem and they were found out by someone. The guards were starting toe out of their hidden chambers already. It was not a good spot to be for anymore.


    But more than that, they had no way of saving Shizue currently. The ck-haired female had already been picked up and taken out of the hallway.


    "Beta, please calm down. Currently, we still have a way to save Shizue if we can break intobster on. But if we are caught here then all our ns woulde to a halt."


    Diantha knew that there was a slim chance that she would be able to convey her to Beta. Especially with how angry she looked, it seemed to be a pipe dream currently.


    But contrary to her beliefs, Beta calmed down a little bit once she heard Diantha''s sensible words. Her eyes were still full of resentment as she looked at the white-cored workers taking her partner away.


    "The energy from Shizue managed to break apart the illusion we were in. Since we are out, we should make sure the others are out of their illusionary traps as well. Then we can go and save Shizue, alright?"


    Diantha purposed the n but Beta did not seem to agree with her. Especially with how angry she looked right now.


    "Fuck you and your n. You can wait here for the others while I go after Shizue. Once we are all out, we will regroup in front of the base. I will give you two hours to make your way out."


    "Hey, wait for a second"


    Diantha tried to stop Beta but it was already toote. Beta did not listen to anything once she was out of her seat and ran after Shizue and her captive. With this, she had managed to lose her hold on Beta.


    It sucked how things had progressed but Diantha was certain that she would be able to ovee this problem in the future. Especially if she had Yohan with her. He would know what to do next.


    "Stop right there and surrender. Who are you?"


    The guards were right on her heels which was a problem for Diantha. Due to her public image, it was worse for her if she was to get caught. But since she could not use her conductor, there was not much she could do.


    Luckily for her, she managed to take the shortest route possible to get to Yohan. And Yohan''s white hair came into her view before the guards could catch up to her.


    "Yohan, help me out."


    Diantha was not sure what Yohan could do to help her out. But she was sure that he would be able to help her out in some way. And true to her feeling, Yohan raised his arm, and the corridor behind Diantha raised.


    It managed to block the way of the soldiers following after her and Diantha could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She was finally able to get rid of her persuaders and it felt liberating. Diantha felt her body sag in relief as she finally managed to fall into Yohan''s arms.


    "I hope you will be able to tell me what happened here, Diantha. I am a little lost on what is going on here."


    Diantha thought of lying to Yohan at first. She did not want to tell him that she had lost Shizue and Beta s well. But that thought was scrapped in the end. The more she looked at Yohan''s face, the more she was not able to lie to him.


    It felt like she would die if she answered wrong here. She had to speak the truth or she was done for. Her relief was being overtaken by dread and fear in a single second.


    "I-it is all Shizue''s fault. She ended up taking an unknown shiny stone and then she was taken away. And Beta went after her and-"


    "Take a deep breath Diantha. There is no need for you to force yourself to speak about what happened. Anyway, I can guess what happened here so rx. I guess that the ''shiny stone'' Dianthan found is the central cord."


    "Huh, is that even possible? No one should be possible after taking control of such a thing, right?"


    Normally Yohan would have agreed with Diantha. But he had his reasons for believing why Diantha had been sessful in managing to touch the central cord. And the most important one was because she had been gically modified to do so.


    "Let''s gather up with Liza and Khole first. Then we can discuss what to do next.<novelnext></novelnext>


    /////////////////////////////////


    "Hey, if you could always take care of the illusion, then why did you wait this long to do so? You could have gotten rid of it eons ago, right?"


    Lizained as she walked behind her brother. They were both getting out of the white-walled base as soon as they could. There had been a signal from Yohan to assemble in front of the station.


    Khole did not respond to Liza''s interrogations, not interested in answering what she wanted to ask him. The device in his hand was beeping loudly and then it fell silent all of sudden.


    "Shit, someone managed to mask the central cord. And I am willing to bet that it was not Yohan. No wonder this ce is starting to feel so creepy all of a sudden."


    Instead of replying to Liza, Khole had his priorities in ce. Namely, to uncover the secrets of this base as well as the central cord.


    He had no sooner finished speaking when the guards began to emerge out of everywhere. There were too many people and Khole managed to mask himself and Liza in time to not be noticed.


    "Sir, the enemies are being located. ETA for encountering the intruders is two minutes."


    Liza wanted to curse at theirck of luck. Not only had they been trapped in an illusion, but they had also been cornered by the enemy. What could they do in such a situation? Liza was not sure about it.


    However, unlike her, Khloe''s mind was moving a mile per minute. He already knew what needed to be done and he took out a small capsule.


    "Close your nose. This is going to sting."


    Liza was barely able to follow Khloe''s advice in time before he detonated a smoke bomb. It caused everyone to start coughing and then fall unconscious. Liza could only watch in wonder as her brother cleared their way out.


    "Do you always carry such dangerous things on your person? You could hurt someone by doing this."


    Lizained even as she was grateful for her brother''s assistance. Khole just gave Liza a side-eye as if to say that she was stupid. But seeing as how Liza seemed to have no idea what was happening, he ended up sighing.


    "It''s better to be prepared than to be caught off guard. Having these small toys in situations where we cannot use conductors can turn out to be beneficial."


    Khole exined as he finally walked out of the base. He could see Diantha and Yohan standing in front of the building but there was ack of a third body at their side.


    That at least told Khole who was responsible for this mess. He had already known that Shizue had changed her ce with Beta. It had been a quick decision that had surprised Khole but he had not thought much about it.


    "So, are we going after the central cord right now? I assume that it had appeared and that is why we are all gathered here, right?"


    Khole summarized the situation as soon as he was in audible range. He did not want to beat around the bush when his target was so close to him. He wanted to head out and have a look at the central cord right about now.


    But with the troubled look, Diantha had said that there might be someplications in the process. And that was Khloe''s least favorite word to know.


    "Yeah, we are going after the central cord but we might need to face Beta and even the whole base in the process of taking over it. If you are ready toply with me, thene along."


    Yohan warned everyone about the wrong time but he was barking in front of the wrong tree. Everyone here was determined to see things through and they had alreadye too far.


    "Might as well see the end of everything for myself. There is no point in holding back now."


    With those words from Khole, everyone knew what they needed to do and what needed to be get done. The group headed back into the facility for onest attempt to retrieve the central cord.


    And inside the facility, Beta tried to track Shizue down but it was getting more and moreplicated for her. The white walls were repelling her as she tried to make a break through.

 Chapter 180 Ch 178: Awakening [Pt1]

    So far, Beta had managed to single out the ce where Shizue had been taken. But what was tough was to break the security protocol and to get Shizue''s unconscious body out.


    The main reason this was a problem was that Beta could not use her conductor. And without the use of magi-craft, she was limited in her options on how to attack.


    But she was not worried because she had taken such a situation into ount and prepared ordingly. She had managed to snag a few usable crafts from Khole''s person without his knowledge. She just hoped that it would work as intended.


    "Well, here goes nothing. I hope this hassle works out as intended."


    Beta knew in a general sense what her props did but even she had no idea how intense their effect would be. Knowing Khole, he would have no problem carrying unauthentic and experimental crafts on his body.


    And Beta had not asked him anything when she had swiped it off his person. So there was half a chance that these small balls would end up blowing on her face.


    The first ball fell from Beta''s hands and it hissed as soon as it touched the ground. A greenish gas emerged from the small ball which soon covered the whole area.


    Beta covered her face with a mask to prevent it from getting into her nose. And the gas caused everyone else to fall unconscious without much fuss.


    "I hope they are not all dead. Well then, time to head in now."


    Beta was not very hopeful when she spoke but she did hurry up and enter the small opening that had been created after she had sacrificed so much. It took a single minute to cross all the avable distances.


    Once she was inside the facility, Beta knew what she had to do. The first thing she needed to do was to find Shizue and then take her body out of the boundary of this facility.


    Shizue had not told her too much about this ce but Beta still knew that it had some kind of link to her. The white walls and the smell of disinfectant in the air were the same as Shiue had described before.


    "Doctor, our experiment no #D escaped. What should we do next?"


    "No problem. We got a better specimen to experiment on so keep up the progress. As for our new goat, make sure she is secure."


    Beta had a feeling that these people were talking about Shizue. And she needed them to vomit out Shizue''s location. So she decided to take one of them, hostage. She had a small wire which she used to capture one of the doctors.


    The other one looked startled at the sudden entry of a person in front of her but Beta managed to hit her on the head and knock her out as well. She was not exactly gentle as she forced her way into the base.


    "Lead me to Shizue. Right now."


    Beta demanded as she cut off the breathing of the person in her grasp. There was a chance that the doctor would die of suffocation before she would be able to answer Beta. But Beta could not bring herself to care.


    The doctor patted the ground in a way to make Beta let go but Beta was not able to back away in time. It caused the doctor to fall unconscious on the ground but even that was useful for Beta.


    She quickie pocketed the entry pass as well as the doctor''s unconscious body. She used it to open the next door to head even deeper into the base. Shizue would likely be in the middle parts of the hive.


    ''Don''t worry Shizue. I am on my way to help you out.''


    Shizue might not believe in Beta but she would still help her partner out. She had made a promise after all.


    //////////////////////////////////


    "Is the main consciousness still resisting our attempts to suppress it?"


    The doctor asked as they operated on Shizue. They were doing their best to suppress Shizue''s real nature and to allow the central cord to fuse with her. It was the first hint of sess they had seen.


    And it had all been because of the wielder''s desire for more power and authority. They doubted that they would get such a specimen again soon.


    "We are trying to gain control over the specimen but the main body is resisting our power. At this rate, we will be forced to pull back and allow the experiment to wake up."


    "We cannot allow that to happen. Increased the energy dose and make sure the main body is addicted to magic before we pull out."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The doctors knew how dangerous it was to give someone a magic addiction but they did not care. As long as their greed was being fulfilled, they did not care about anyone else.


    Shizue cried out as she was electrocuted again and again to make her body more responsive. She tried to fight against the magic that was coursing through her body but there was not much she could do.


    She had to sit back and take what she was given in the end. Her body was being overstimted by the magic coursing through it.


    The sense of magic and overwhelming desire was too much for a human body to hold on to but Shizue''s will was far from being broken. She knew she would be able to hold on and maintain a sense of self if she focused on something dear.


    ''Bern, I want to see you


    The yearning was increasing inside Shizue''s body. The more she tried to go against it, the more she wanted to embrace it and let it calm her soul. It was too much loneliness for her to bear alone.


    "We are getting closer to the desired reaction. Make sure you keep up with this intensity of magic."


    Shizue could feel it, the sense of loss she was supposed to feel after she went through withdrawal. It had only been a few minutes but her body was already feeling addicted to the magic.


    These scientists had not been gent;e as they had trained Shizue''s body. And she also knew that there would be no going back from this.


    "Shit, what did I get myself into."


    Now Shizue was sure that she should have not taken part in this operation but she could also not be more d that she did. She could not imagine Beta in her ce, suffering all this in her ce.


    In this way, maybe it was better that Shizue had gotten the shorter end of the stick.


    She opened her eyes to look up for onest time, only for her eyes to meet a ming orb of red. The eyes on the ceiling looked like Beta''s eyes and Shizue could not help but be bitter about it.


    Even in death, she was thinking about Beta and her eyes. God, she was so in love that it was not even funny. Those lips were also wording out words Shizue wanted to hear the least.


    ''I wille and save you.''


    Yeah right, Beta woulde and do that. But that was only if Beta was here and with her right now. But Shizue had made sure Beta would not be able toe to her rescue.


    ''I am losing my grip on reality sooner than I want to. I hope everyone I know will get a good ending.''


    Shizue was strong but there was a limit to how long she could hold on. And she knew that her limit was approaching faster than she wanted it to. Shizue''s body was beginning to betray her now.


    "Doctor, we achieved the perfect bnce of hormones. We are ready for the next stage now."


    Someone called out Shizue and was sure that it was a call regarding her. She was ready to give up and go back to sleep now.


    And just as she made this decision, Shizue felt liquid fire fill her veins. It hurt so bad that she was not even able to pen her mouth to scream. Her insides burned everytime Shizue tried to move.


    She did not know what was going on but every sense in her body felt like it was being overtaken and her body was not moving as she wanted it to move.


    Shizue was moving but she was not conscious of her movement. She felt like a doll in her own body. An unwilling puppet being led by someone she did not know about.


    "It is a sess. We managed to give the central cord apatible body. Now all our wishes woulde true and-"


    The doctor never stood a chance. Shizue raised one hand and the doctor was torn into shreds. And he was not the only one who was killed off. Everyone else involved in this experiment was killed off as well.


    And then Shizue''s body moved to go to the outside world, to hunt for new victims. this central cord, it was hungry for more and it wanted more bloodshed.


    Those foolish doctors had no idea what kind of monster they had managed to unlock by giving Shizue ess to the central cord. This world would never be the same after today.

 Chapter 181 Ch 179: The Awakening [Pt2]

    Yohan had been feeling those disturbing instances of energy spikes for some time. But it was not until he stopped to feel the biggest wave did he consider that something might be wrong with Shizue and the central cord.


    So far, the energy spikes he had felt had not caused rms to go off inside his mind but the recent one had caused his insides to freeze in fright. It was simr to facing the first key in hisst world.


    He could say with certainty that the central cord was online and ready to take a conscious step in this world.


    "Master Yohan is everything alright? You went pale all of a sudden."


    Diantha, the one who was attuned to Yohan''s emotions stopped to ask him as well. She was not the only one who looked concerned.


    Khole had taken out a reading device as well but it had gone well past a ''shot circuit'' state as soon as the weird energy spike had hit it. There is no way to retrieve the original product anymore.


    "I guess the central cord is making some weird movements. The energy spike just now was too powerful to be felt by human senses. Is it even safe to step any further?"


    Khole asked the question from a purely objective sense of science. He was likely not going to risk his life for results he could get from outside. But at the same time, he was not going to stop anyone from advancing.


    "Hey, don''t tell that you all are having cold feet right now. Our target is almost in sight so we cannot stop here and now."


    ? Liza spoke up. She was the only one unaware of the danger they might be headed into. She was young so she had an excuse but this ignorance of hers might cause her to lose her life soon.


    And usually, Yohan would say he would not care about it but he did not have a good feeling about whaty ahead. It was better for him to go alone.


    "Listen, there is a change in ns. Khole, take Diantha and Liza with you and ward off this area somehow. I need you to iste this area for the next few days while I go after the central cord."


    Yohan knew it would be better to face the central cord alone. He was not sure what the central cord was capable of but it had built up awork in this world. If that were the case then it would not be impossible for it to control thework.


    ''And if that is the case, then having more people with me would end up being a disadvantage for me.''


    Yohan could see the start of a protest build up on Liza''s lips. She was the only one who was not getting the seriousness of the situation. In that way, Yohan both envied and felt annoyed by her.


    Thankfully, Khole was there to drag his sister away. He was swift as he took hold of Liza''s hand and Diantha took her other side to ensure that she did not make a run for it.


    "We are willing to trust you, Yohan Strout. But do not let me down or it would not be good for you."


    Khole warned as he left the vicinity. Yohan had a feeling that Khole would be able to pull off what was asked of him without ws. And now it was up to him to take care of his side of the mission.


    The first thing to do was to find out where Shizue was being detained. But it was not impossible to do even with his system down. All he had to do was to follow the emission of this great energy.


    Yohan took a few steps, only to collide with a small but cool metallic device. He picked it up, only to see a map drawn on the surface of the machine. It coincided with the ce where Yohan could feel Shizue''s signaling from.


    ''Khole managed to outdo himself here. He is a genius.''


    Khole had managed to read Yohan and even leave behind something that would help him out. It could be called nothing short of a genius institution. And Yohan was really d he had Khole on his side.


    He quickly made he was inside the base, this time following the map. The further he went, the more intense the opposing pressure got for him. By the end, a normal human would have copsed.


    But Yohan was no normal human and he easily walked while avoiding the fallen bodies around him.


    In the middle of the electromaic field were two people who were still conscious. One was someone he expected to find all along - Shizue. But the other was someone Yohan should have expected to see -Beta.


    Shizue had Beta caught by her throat and the redhead seemed not to be resisting. She was saying something Yohan could not speak but he could feel Beta''s energy slipping out of her body.


    She would die if things were kept up like this and Yohan wanted to prevent her death if he could help it. It did not sit well with him to see his partner die this pathetically.<novelnext></novelnext>


    So he decided to interfere. He knew that his attacks would not hurt Shizur''s body since it seemed like she was using the central cord''s power so he projected his magic toward her.


    The central cord sensed Yohan''s magic and instantly let Beta dropdown. Shizue''s body turned around to block the attack but then turned confused when it was too easy. Yohan had made his attack seem more powerful than it was by masking it.


    "Yo, surprise. I guess it is our first time meeting so I should give my greeting while I still can. I hope we can talk our differences out, central cord. Or rather, the second realm key."


    Yohan did not expect the attack back to happen as fast as it did. But he did manage to dodge itpletely this time and with some space to spare.


    And the central cord growled as soon as it noticed that it had missed its attack. It sounded far angrier than it was supposed to be.


    All this while Beta watched from the sidelines as she tried her best to remain conscious.


    //////////////////////////////////


    Beta had jumped down as soon as Shizue hadmitted her first murder. There was some weird energy being emitted by her body which put Beta on edge. She wanted to stop Shizue before she did something she regretted.


    "Shizue, stop. There is no need for you to be this aggressive and-"


    Shizue attacked her. Out of everything that could have happened, this was thest thing Beta expected. Shizue had neverid her hand on Beta before, no matter how annoying she got.


    So this was not only new butpletely unexpected. It caused Beta to not even protest as she was being squeezed.


    "Life form is detected. Code #45921, Name : Beta. ssified as an A+ life form. The urgency of keeping alive 80%."


    Shizue was speaking as if she was a stimtion. She did not sound like herself and Beta was afraid for her. She had no idea what her partner was going through but she wanted to understand.


    The energy that Shizue was giving off was too much for Beta''s mind to handle and she had to focus more than she ever had to just to keep herself conscious.


    ''I can do this. I just need to make sure I do not lose consciousness.''


    Beta knew she could do this. She had to make sure she could do this.


    "Shizue, you can fight this. Pleasee back to me."


    It was an earnest request from Beta and it was her final attempt to wake Shizue up. She was going to lose consciousness any second now and it would no longer matter after she did.


    However, just when she felt like her windpipe would be crushed, something happened and Shizue let her go. She was flung at her side as something hard collided with Shizue''s side and managed to knock her back a few steps.


    Beta could make out Yohan''s familiar silhouette as he stood in front of Shizue. He stood rods still as if he could not feel the pressure Shizue was emitting out of her body. He was the ray of hope in this dark world for Beta.


    ''I cannot believe how far I have sunk. To be depended on someone I have only known for about a week to save me and Shizue. How pathetic.''


    But despite Beta''s thoughts, it did not change the fact that she had been reducing to asking for help from Yohan. Her eyes begged him to understand her position.


    And miraculously, it seemed as if Yohan did understand her position. And a little too well at that since he was able to keep up with Shizue''s stare.


    "Scanning. Error, unidentified tech detected. Further detection would be needed to understand the tech. Kindly stand still and cooperate with me."


    Shizue sounded curious as she dove toward Yohan but he was not willing to sit still as well. He dodged her attack and their battle began in earnest after that. All Beta could do was sit down and watch it happen.

 Chapter 182 Ch 180: The Awakening [Pt3]

    Yohan had expected the attack and he had seen iting as well. For what it was worth, Shizue was behaving in an expected pattern to what a curious mechanism did.


    The first thing to do when you find a new entity is to observe it and see what it can do back to you. And that was what Shizue, or well, the central cord was doing while attacking Yohan. The only difference here was that Yohan was having a hard time pressing back.


    The conductors were shut offline for everyone which meant that there would be no magi craft usage but that did not hinder Yohan who had magic at his disposal. His arm sizzled in electricity as he attacked Shizue.


    Shizue did not look surprised as she narrowly dodged the electric attack but Beta had a surprised look in her eyes as she watched Yohan fight.


    "Y-You used magi craft without a conductor? That''s possible to do?"


    Even in such circumstances, Beta had enough peace of mind to make suchments. It made Yohan sure that she would be alright in the end.


    But the same could not be said about Shizue. The more power she used, the more burden she put on her body. Yohan could see the signs of struggle appear on her fragile human front already.


    "It''s situational but I don''t think I can exin. Besides, I am not the most shocking thing here. I am amazed that Shizue''s body is even able to hold on for this long."


    Yohan''s words did not need an exnation to Beta. She was smart enough to figure out that Shizue was struggling and her eyes were filled with remorse. Somehow, Yohan had a feeling that Beta was ming herself for this.


    But again, he was not a saint so he did not go and console her. If Beta wanted to wallow in self-pity, then she was more than wee to. Just as long as she pulled her weight, it was going to be alright.


    Amazingly, Shizue was not attacking indiscriminately. She was waiting and observing to see what Yohan would do now that he had been provoked. It was such actions of hers that made Yohan curious to see what she would do next.


    "Beta, I won''t lie to you. I have no intention of allowing Shizue to have an easy win. So if you are thinking of helping her - don''t."


    Yohan issued this warning and he watched Beta flinch at his words. So she had been thinking of doing something weird and dangerous after all. And Yohan was also willing to bet that it would not have helped him in the least.


    "H-Hey, be merciful. Shizue is still my partner, even if she had been taken over by the central cord."


    Beta asked for his cooperation but Yohan''s nk eyes gave her no hope for that to happen.


    On the other side, Shizue decided that she had had enough of being neglected and her attack began in the earnest. Yohan, who watched her get ready, managed to knock Beta out of the way before he intercepted her attack.


    "Combat data is being updated. Figuring the opponent''s power level and adjusting ordingly."


    Yohan could feel Shizue''s might increasing. She would soon have enough magic to overwhelm him at this rate. What Yohan needed to do was to release his realm key as well if he wanted a fighting chance.


    ''But that won''t be easy. The rules of this world do not favor me.''


    And that was the point where Yohan was at a disadvantage. He had a slight chance of winning but only if he put his all into it. But even after that, he would be vulnerable if he failed to make it count.


    In essence, it was ast-second gamble he was trying to force here.


    "Get out of the way. I will¡­huff¡­deal with my partner."


    Yohan was startled when his defense was intercepted by Beta as she ced herself in front of Yohan and took Shizue''s next powerful attack. It caused Beta to be knocked back a lot but she still managed to keep her grip.


    To say that Yohan was impressed would be an underestimation. It was an incredible feat for a human to pull off.


    "Shizuee back¡­to your¡­senses."


    Beta yelled as she tried to push Shizue''s body back. But whatever she expected to happen did not happen. Shizue just pushed Beta back and stood up straight.


    Her hand was raised high and this would have been the end for Beta if Yohan had not decided to press for advantage at this very second.


    Many would think that he attacked now to save Beta but that was not true at all. It was just that he essed it as the best opportunity to attack Shizue.<novelnext></novelnext>


    The central cord was pushed back a good few inches before Shizue righted herself. She raised her hand and magic gathered around her body. It seemed as if she had enough of fooling around for now.


    "This is enough. Data had been updated. Specimens are no longer needed. Dangerous territory approaching."


    This was bad. Yohan had thought that he would have a little more time before the central cord assessed him as a threat and tried to finish him off. But it seemed that he had underestimated his power.


    ''I need to awaken my realm key.''


    There was no longer any option but to meet power with power. His realm key was located in the back of his hand but Yohan could only ess a fraction of its power.


    Still, he channeled everything he had into it and roots rose to cover his body. They circled his body as well as Beta''s magic met magic. He was being pushed back even with his mighty defense.


    The ground was shaking, not being able to take the burden of two realm keys. It was getting unstable outside as well.


    If this continued then the rule holding this realm together would copse. Yohan did not want to get lost in the space of time.


    It felt like centuries before the attack faded from around him but Yohan was still not sure if it was safe or not. He heard footstepsing his way and Yohan clutched his sword tightly in his hand. He was not going to take any chances.


    "It''s alright. It''s just meing here to help you out. Don''t worry, it''s safe out here now."


    The unexpected entry was none other than Khole. He sounded calm and his footsteps also felt familiar to Yohan. And he was the only reason Yohan decided to drop his guard.


    The burden of the realm key fell off Yohan''s shoulder and he all but fell face-first into the ground. He had been drained because of heavy usage of magic and he had not even realized it.


    If his inhuman body felt this tried after a small usage of one realm key, he did not want to think how bad Shizue felt after having it control her body. It would be a wonder if she was able to wake up again.


    "Shizue, are you alright? Hey, what did you do to my partner?"


    Beta picked up Shizue''s copsed body in her arms as she red back at Khole. She seemed ready to kill someone and that someone would likely be Khole.


    "Calm down firecracker. Your partner is alive, but just sleeping right now. I have to sedate her with a heavy dose to make sure her nap would not be interrupted by anything."


    Khole pointed toward his neck and Beta turned Shizue around to see a dart being embedded in her neck. That solved one mystery about how the attack had stopped at least.


    Well, that was one disadvantage of being a human. You would be easily knocked out as long as someone knew what they were doing. Honestly, Yohan was surprised that he had not been hit with this idea.


    "So, I think we should get out of here before the guardse here. It will not be wise to be stuck in here."


    Khole was right. Yohan might be drained but he still had enough brain power toprehend that it would not be a good idea while being stuck in here when the guardse. He had no energy to go against them.


    "Beta, can you-"


    Yohan did not have to say it for her to pick up Shizue and walk out into the hallway.


    "Hurry up and catch up with me slowpokes. I will leave you behind if you did not hurry."


    Yohan had to shake his head at Bta''s headstrong attitude. Anyone could see that she was worried and she needed to work out her aggression. But no one tried to say anything to her since she did not look good.


    Yohan turned toward Khole, wanting to know why he hade back. As far as he knew, Khole had gone out to block the area.


    "Ah, I came back because I had a feeling something like this was about to happen. And I happen to trust my intuition over anything else."


    Yohan had no idea why Khole decided toe back but it saved him a big headache in the process. And sometimes, that was all that mattered, in the end, to make someone trust the other person.

 Chapter 183 Ch 181: Escaping The Crime [Pt1]

    The situation outside the facility had not been pretty, to say the least. Yohan had some idea of what had happened but even he could not say for sure what had happened.


    Most of the buildings and streets looked as if they had copsed on top of each other and there was unnecessary debris everywhere. The world looked to be post-apologetic which was a direct contrast to how it had been just hours ago.


    "The conductors stopped working somewhere around an hour ago. You can imagine what happened next."


    Khole did not have to borate for Yohan to get the whole picture. It was like imagining a world without electricity but worse since even everything worked on Magi craft in this world. There was no sense of physicalbor anywhere.


    A world that had adapted to the magi craft this perfectly could not survive in its absence. It was a disaster waiting to happen.


    "Wow, so we did this? I knew we were dependent on magi-craft but darn, this is too much even for me to imagine."


    Beta eximed in surprise as she took in her new world. She had imagined a world like this before but the reality even escaped her imagination. She was left in awe of what she saw.


    "Anyway, we need to hurry up. I asked Liza and Diantha to keep the authorities in check for now but it won''t work forever. We also need to do something about the chaos core before Shizue developed an immunity."


    Khole''s words were not empty threats. There was a real chance that Shizue''s body would evolve now that she had the chaos core in her.


    Beta''s arms tightened around Shizue''s unconscious frame as she held her partner close. She did not want to see Shizue in pain or to fear what would happen to her. She just wanted her partner to live a good life.


    "I understand your concerns Beta but you will need to let Shizue breathe for now. So rx your hold on her."


    Yohan did not interfere in personal rtionships often but even he could see that Shizue was being hurt by Beta''s tight grip. Beta let her partner go preemptively as soon as Yohan pointed her mistake out.


    That was one problem out of the way at least.


    "I can hear the sirens. Let''s make a run for it."


    Yohan eximed with perfect timing as he made a run for it. Police and other authorities started to make their round after them but theycked force behind their actions.


    For what it was worth, the authorities did try their best to stop Yohan and hispany from leaving. But it seemed impossible to do once they were past the threshold of the sector line.


    Not to mention, Yohan and Khole were at an advantage here since they were not relying on conductors. Khole threw the small ball and broke it apart. Green smoke filled the area, making everyone''s visibility zero.


    "Hey, I know it is toote to ask. But do we have a n here? Where are we running toward? And also, aren''t we public enemy number 1 right now?"


    Beta asked as she huffed. She was carrying Shizue on her back so her exhaustion was a given. But still, it was admirable how she was able to keep on carrying her partner.


    It was admirable and something Yohan was not sure he would have done for anyone in his life. His interests were much more important to him than saving an individual.


    Thankfully, he did have an answer for Beta this time. He had thought of the answer on a whim but the more he considered it, the more he liked what he was thinking about. There was one person who would be able to help him out.


    "Run toward the jungle and cross it. We will reach the temple''s sanctuary and that is where we will seek shelter."


    Beta looked startled but Khole had an understanding look on his face. He had an inking into Yohan''s connection to the temple since he had seen the resistance and also participated in the raid before.


    "Don''t tell me, the temple is in on our n as well? Just how far is this line of resistance?"


    Beta asked in awe. For what it was worth, Beta was not interested in the resistance so she wascking in a lot of knowledge when came to that department. That was why Yohan did not fault her surprise.


    "You will be surprised at the reach the resistance can reach. But that is a question for another time. Look alive, we are about to reach the end of this forest."


    Khole was the first person to reach the end. He was also the one the temple pointed its weapons against.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Freeze and do not move. State your name and your designation."


    The guard asked Khole, ready to pierce the spear through Khole''s body. It was a dangerous situation for Khole to be in right now. It was also the time other people broke through the forest line and saw the situation.


    Yohan was not even surprised at the turn of events since the world had all bute to a stop. If the natural-born conductors had stopped working, so had the artificially made ones by Khole.


    And the resistance was one paranoid bunch. They would not let anyone they considered a threat near them.


    "Wee in peace. Get Priest Bruce here and he should be able to vouch for us."


    Yohan quickly dropped the one name who could save them all. The resistance looked nervous and a little taken aback but they quickly shared a look before deciding to trust Yohan.


    It was a bold move on their part but Yohan was sure that it would work out in his favor. He had released some of his charms to make things work in his favor after all.


    "Just wait for a second and we will check in with our leader. By the way, what name should we give him?"


    The guard asked, the only one to speak and show caution to their odd group. Yohan had a good feeling about this kid since it looked like he had a good head on his shoulder.


    "Tell him it is Yohan Strout. I am sure he will be able to vouch for me."


    Yohan''s confidence seemed to be shaking the guards. Their eyes shed with recognition as they exchanged looks with each other which meant that they recognized Yohan by the name.


    Had his infamy reached that far? Or had Bruce told his soldiers about him?


    "Ah yes, we do know you. Please follow us for now while we check with our leader about the validity of your im. We will provide you with the best hospitality in the meantime."


    The guard had a suspicious look in his eyes as he lead the group to the tent. Yohan followed out of curiosity even if he knew that nothing good would happen even if he did follow him.


    As soon as their group entered the room, it was locked from the outside and they were stuck inside. Beta tried to break the door apart but it was too tough for her to crack. Meanwhile, Yohan and Khole did not even try to do anything.


    "Please stay put until our leaderes back. Meanwhile, enjoy yourself inside your room."


    The guard asked as he likely walked away. Beta was dumbfounded by this but both Yohan and Khole made themselves at home. They had anticipated this happening since they knew how Bruce was.


    He had likely not say anything good about them to his subordinates and they were being treated as ticking time bombs by the guards.


    "Are you alright with this treatment? We are all but locked inside this room. Don''t you find this frustrating?"


    Beta asked as she watched the other two rx in front of her. It was too easy to jump on the bed and let all their worries go. They had nothing to fear right now.


    "What is there to worry about? We can break away from the room whenever we want to. So we might as well rx for some time. Ah, looks like the phone still works somehow."


    Khole easily summed up their situation. He was not worried about anything that was happening to him and his current condition.


    Yohan was the same as he sent messages to Diantha and Liza about finding them and how to get to them. It was nice to have some sense ofmunication avable for him.


    "I should send a message to let Diantha and Liza know where we are. They will have to find us on their own so I hope they don''t take too long."


    Not that Yohan cared about being found right now. There was nothing those two could do for him anymore so he had no interest in the for now. He wanted to press his advantage as much as he could for now.


    And to do that he would need a way to get the central cord out of Shizue somehow. That was the tough part to figure out now but it would not be him who would have to wrack his brain for the time being. He had Khole for that.

 Chapter 184 Ch 182: Escaping The Crime [Pt2]

    After being inside the detaining room for about four hours, the group saw their first ever sign of human life. And it was in the form of a grumpy priest who came ot bail them out.


    Priest Bruce did not look happy when he stood in the door frame of the detention room and red Yohan down as he walked in. Yohan could tell that Bruce was not satisfied with him which caused Yohan to smile at him back.


    "Yohan Strout, I hope you know the current state of this world and I am also sure you had something to do with it. So hurry up and tell me - what did you do."


    Thankfully, despite being angry and annoyed at Yohan, Bruce gave him a chance to exin what had happened. And it was all because of the contract they had signed long ago.


    That made Bruce responsible for all this mess in a roundabout way. Not that he was about to exin it all to Bruce for now.


    "If I tell you that I had nothing to do with everything that happened, would you believe me? Yeah, I figured you would not let it all go so I will tell you what happened - we kidnapped the central cord."


    Bruce had a small cigarette in his hand which fell to the ground as he heard Yohan''s ridiculous words. He seemed shocked to hear and his hand rested on his head in shock as he asked Yohan to stop speaking.


    There was wonder in his eyes as he watched Yohan. There was an equal amount of suspicion and dread as he took in what Yohan had done overall.


    "You are telling me you managed to take the central cord and get out of the government sector alive? Is that what caused all the conductors and other energy sources to copse? What kind of idiot are you?"


    Bruce almost fell as his legs refused to support him anymore. He was pale and even looked haunted as he tried to gather what Yohan was saying.


    Yohan was not one to back down as well. He smiled at Bruce in a confident manner that said he was not going to back down right now.


    "Well, I am the kind of idiot who is dead set on doing what he said he would do. And also, I need your help. Can you arrange a decent doctor for us who would keep their mouth shut?"


    Bruce looked sick and he should have really turned away from Yohan and walked away right then and there. But he was also a fool who decided to give Yohan the benefit of the doubt and brought him into this fold.


    So he had a lot of responsibility when it came to the current situation. He could only sigh in the end as he contemted his life.


    "Understood, I will get you a doctor who will be discrete. But can I at least know what you need a doctor for so that I scout someone with an appropriate skill set"


    "Yeah sure. We need someone to operate on our friend here and take out the central cord from her before she wakes up. It is going to be a race against time so make sure you get one soon."


    Bruce went pale in the face as soon as he heard those words and he hurried out of the room. The door closed behind him with a bang and the group was once again locked inside the room.


    Beta looked sick as she watched herself get shut inside the small room once again. She had heard the exchange and it had taken her everything to remain calm and collected throughout the exchange.


    "What the hell? We were not let out by that brute. And so you believe we will be alright here? I am sure that Priest would hand us over to the authorities as soon as he can."


    Beta was not yelling but it almost seemed as if her voice was about to reach the same octave when she was yelling. Yohan paid her little to no attention so it was Khole who answered her.


    "Right now, we have no choice but to wait for a doctor toe and help your partner out. So unless you want me to perform surgery on her and risk killing her, I would advise you to be quiet."


    Beta finally went quiet and focused on Shizue. It seemed like the stress could get even to the worst geniuses and make them redundant in face of crisis. And it was a pity since Beta had been such an interesting person as well.


    ''Well, it should not take long for the central cord to be mine finally. I cannot wait to hold it into my hand and to experience its power.''


    Of course, once this was done, Yohan would be able to go back home and see the progress his followers had made in his world. He would also be able to choose his next course of action quite well.


    And he would also get to consult with Zane about the new technology he had learned here.


    "Fuck, when will my systeme back online. It''s so irritating to be without its help."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Now, this was another concern that gued Yohan. As long as he did not master the power of the central cord, his system would be useless. It put his ns in quite jeopardy.


    ///////////////////////////////


    Liza finally was able to exit the room after convincing her father to not outright attack the facility. It had taken so long but she had finally seeded.


    It would have been worse if Diantha had not been with her and also, Khole had abandoned them halfway through.


    It had been a wonder that things had even worked out well for them at this point. But it could also be contributed to the factor that everyone was too busy trying to figure out why everything copsed.


    "Sir, we found the cause of this copse. The c-central cord is missing. It went missing during an experiment and we are trying to locate it."


    Liza''s heart skipped a beat as she heard everyone talking about it. Since she knew what had happened, she wanted to keep it a secret and not cause any problems for herself.


    Diantha''s solid presence against her side was a reassurance for her right now. They were both in the same boat and it helped calm Liza''s nerves as she stood her ground.


    "The central cord did what? How is that possible? Send every avable troop out there to find the whereabouts of the central cord. Make sure you locate it wherever it may be and do not leave any leaf untouched."


    The leader of the government party ordered but even he knew in his heart it would be an impossible chance without magi-craft.


    "Then, I would like to take my leave father. I need to get back to the academy before I am booted out."


    Liza quickly took her to leave, for once grateful for the fact that her father did not care about her to pay attention to her. It allowed her to slip past his guard too easily and exit the building. It had been nerve-wracking to stop the emergency protocol but she had done it.


    Both she and Diantha had managed to keep the non-magic devices offline long enough for the others to get away.


    "I got a message from Yohan. He is in the outside temple base and he''s safe as well. They also got the central cord with them so we should count our mission as a sessful one."


    Diantha''s words caused a huge block to be lifted from Liza''s shoulder. At the same time, her chest was filled with pride because she had managed to achieve her end goal.


    ''Holy fuck, I did it. I managed to help steal the central cord which no one had been able to do all this time. I seeded in reaching my end goal.''


    The joy Liza felt was too much and she tried not to copse once all the adrenaline had been exhausted from her body. She was about to head out right then and there when they were stopped by a boy.


    He looked young and fresh, but there was something about his eyes that made Liza stop to look at him. He also had a child with him, a small girl.


    "Hey, you are going to meet Yohan right? Then take us with you as well. There is something I need to discuss with that madman."


    The teen boy asked this and Liza was on alert. This child knew Yohan but it could be a ploy to get to him and arrest him. Besides, this child looked angry at Yohan and that was not a good sign.


    They should end this man''s life before he became a threat. It would be the kinder thing to do. And it seemed as if Diantha agreed with him as well because she rushed at the man before Diantha even could.


    The child noticed Diantha first and pulled the older one out of danger''s way. It also made the older man realize that something was wrong.


    "H-Hey stop. We are not your enemies. I helped Yohan out and that is why I need to find him again."


    The man said, finally letting it know that he was not an enemy of theirs.

 Chapter 185 Ch 183: Pre-Preparations [Pt1]

    As soon as everything had copsed around Sid, he realized that there was only one person he knew who had the power and ambition to do this - Yohan. But that did not exin why the other caused the economy to copse.


    It did not bore any fruits for the resistance as far as Sid was concerned so it could only mean that the reason behind this would be personal.


    "You know, I miss Khole and Yohan. Can we go and meet them now?"


    Trisha asked as she woke up from her couch. The thermal difort was beginning to get to her and her brows were full of sweat. But there was no way to help her since all the electricity was down now.


    There was also no backup avable since there had never been a need to keep one.


    "You know what? I think we should visit Yohan to know what happened. I also need to answer to our forces about what happened here."


    With that decided, Sid needed to know a way to get into contact with Yohan. The other man was currently not picking up his message and even Bruce was ignoring him.


    Luckily for him, he managed to hear something important from the grapevines and he decided to check it out. He knew that Yohan had a connection with Diantha and Liza. and it just so happened that those two had been spotteding out of a government building that was nearby.


    And that was how Sid was able to catch the two beauties in time. What he had not expected was to be caught off guard and attacked. He was lucky that he was not killed outright as a suspicious person.


    "H-Hey stop. We are not your enemies. I helped Yohan out and that is why I need to find him again."


    Sid tried again to make it sound like he was an ally and not an enemy. The two beauties in front of him seemed to be contemting something before one of them turned toward him and started him right in the face.


    "Fine, we will ask Yohan about you and if he says you cane, then you cane."


    Sid''s heartbeat picked up but he nodded. He had no other choice if he wanted to meet Yohan right now. He had a feeling that he would not be able to meet Yohan again if he missed this chance.


    The trio plus one kid waited in silence for Yohan''s reply which came a little whileter. The tension blended away from the frames in front of Sid so he hoped that it was good news he got.


    "Yohan said you cane and that you are on our side. Don''t do anything foolish and follow us."


    The two beauties led Sid into the car they had prepared and then they were off. Yohan was kept outside the government-covered area but it was better for him to be out there.


    The area was fully guarded and it required numerous checks before they were allowed inside the deeper parts of the temple. And even then, they were not allowed to meet Yohan at the first chance they got.


    "Hurry in. Yohan Strout is ready to receive visitors once the operation is finished. You all should wait outside the room for the time being."


    And just like that, the people were left in front of the operation room without any warning or hospitality. The priests and other resistance members seemed not to care that the outsiders were there.


    Nor did they extend any hospitality while they were here. It was almost as if they were being treated as invisible by the crowd.


    "Wow, look at the warm treatment we got here. Are we made out of air or something?"


    Sid could not help butin about it but his heart was not behind the insult he gave out. He was tired of all the bullshit he had faced in a short amount of time. This world was a curse for him and Sid had no idea why he had been happy toe here at first.


    He wanted to return to his original world if possible. Even if it had been primitive, it was better in terms of stability.


    "I wonder how long it would take for Yohan toe out. After all, it''s not like he''s the one being operated on. I am curious to see what will happen next."


    Diantha''s words caused people to stop and look at her before moving on with their lives. No one wanted to persuade this conversation anymore.


    Especially since there was a high chance that this operation can cause their lives to end.<novelnext></novelnext>


    //////////////////////////////////////


    After Yohan was finished giving information to Diantha on how to get to the temple, he put his phone down.


    At the same time, the door to the room opened up and Bruce entered with a strict-looking doctor behind him. The doctor looked like he had seen better days in his life and his eyes looked almost dead.


    "I was told that there is a dangerous operation that needs to be done. Now, I don''t care what you ask of me but pay us well and I will do anything."


    This doctor seemed very materialistic and willing to do anything for money. He was the kind of person Yohan had been looking for.


    And generally, these kinds of people knew their worth and were swift with their hands as well. He had a feeling that this was the right person to entrust this matter too.


    "Come in doctor. What I am about to tell you must not get out of this room at any cost. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    The doctor narrowed his eyes at the threat. He was looking Yohan up and down, looking for how much he was worth and whether to believe him or not. Yohan allowed the doctor to conduct his search but he did not back down. He was willing to take anything that was being dished at him.


    Finally, the doctor looked satisfied and looked away. He coughed into his hand and looked at everyone else.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I am paid, I will forget whatever is about to happen. My life is too important for me if I want to keep on earning."


    The doctor promised, not even a little bit curious when he spoke. He was getting more and more interesting by the second.


    "Alright,e here. Do you see this patient? She had the central cord somewhere in her body and we want you to cut her open to take it out. Don''t worry, she will not die if she''s being operated on."


    Yohan assured the doctor as if that was the main problem here. The doctor took a step back from Shizue with wide eyes and regarded her as if she was a harmful specimen he should not touch.


    Everyone knew how dangerous it was to be exposed to the central cord. People had died from being exposed to it for over a minute. And the doctor suddenly realized that he would be risking his life here.


    "The money I am being offered is not enough. Double my pay and then we have a deal on our hands."


    The doctor purposed and Yohan smiled. He did not have the money but he was sure his system would be able to arrange itter on. In the meantime, he did not mind making an empty promise.


    "You have a deal. But you will have to operate first for half the money and you will get the other half once the operation is done." '' and my system is running.''


    The doctor looked uncertain and not ready toply before he decided to close his eyes and agree to the terms.


    "Fine, you brat. I will do this operation. But I am not going to be in the room alone. I want you to stay with me in case something goes wrong. I am not going to die alone."


    Beta was about to interfere and say that she wanted to stay in the room as well when Yohan interfered. He signaled Khole to knock Beta out as well and he did that without any prompt.


    Once that was done, Beta was dragged out and Khole would make sure she would stay under until this whole ordeal was done and over with.


    "Sure doctor. I will stay with you if that is what you want from me. After all, I was the one who asked you to take out the central cord from Shizue''s body."


    Yohan could see the girl in front of him struggling to hold the central cord''s power back. It must be painful for her to just sit there and handle this much power.


    And soon, that power was going to be Yohan''s. He could already imagine what he would be able to do with all this power in his hand. He would be able to bend the rules of this world and finally return home.


    He would also be able to be one step closer to the truth and his revenge against the heavenly realm. He had not forgotten his original reason for doing all this. Those angels would get what they deserved once Yohan had enough power at his disposal.

 Chapter 186 Ch 184: The Pre-Preparations [Pt2]

    After half an hour of ving away at the body in front of him, even the doctor had begun to get sweaty. He was still cutting into Shizue''s body with precise cuts though which showed how professional he was.


    But despite his nervousness, the doctor was steady and soon there was a small glowing orb that could be visibly seen in Shizue''s body.


    ''So that''s the central cord? It looks different from what I imagined it to look.''


    Yohan was interested in holding the central cord in his hand. The power that was pulsing out of the small orb-like thing was unimaginable.


    "Now, don''t touch the patient since she''s too unstable. I would advise you to - hey, what are you doing?"


    It was human nature to do what you were advised not to do. And Yohan was the embodiment of human desires and wishes. He was the most impulsive person you could meet in your life.


    Just looking at it was enough to send shivers down Yohan''s spine. He was about to touch the central cord when Shizue''s body woke up. Unlooking grey eyes looked at Yohan and his breath was caught in his throat.


    A nk smile was stered on Shizue''s empty face before she pulled Yohan''s hand closer to her body.


    "You are going to make a big mistake if you think you can overpower me that easily. I hope you are ready for the consequences of your actions."


    Another threat was not going to work against Yohan but he was interested to see what the central cord had nned for him. He allowed the central cord to pull him into a static state since he could not fight it.


    In a world that was not his own, Yohan had next to no authority to do anything. But he was interested to know what would be the consequences of his actions.


    The first thing he noticed was awork-like area with various lines interconnected to each other. If he had to say, he would say that this was what the insides of the inte would have looked like.


    "I can see that you are rude existence and unnecessarily prideful. You are in front of a god and yet you still have the time to look away."


    The voice echoed all around the area, causing one''s senses to not know where it wasing from. Yohan was even sure that some of that sound was echoing inside his brain as well.


    ''Well, it''s a novel experience but I don''t think I will find it pleasing for much longer.''


    It was certain that this echoing would get annoying faster than it was necessary. Yohan was already beginning to feel a residue of magic power closing in on him. It was trying to crush him but it was not going to be easy.


    Although hecked the necessary force, his power still had to be respected. Especially since he was using the power of a realm key as well. The first and second keys collided in a massive explosion.


    The central cord was a mass of power so it had no expression. But Yohan felt like it would be frowning if it could frown.


    ''You are a tricky opponent. What was the power you disyed just now?''


    It seemed as if the central cord did not know what the power of other realm keys felt like. It was a good thing Yohan had not used his power excessively until now.


    He did not reply to the central cord''s question but he did make a sly attack as he expanded his power. It was an attempt to over-power the central cord and it somewhat worked. But then the central cord realized what he was trying to do.


    As soon as the power around Yohan sizzled out, he decided to take a step back. It would be beyond dangerous for him to try and fight outright with the central cord like this. He needed to find a middle ground he could use.


    "Interesting. Show me more of that power so that I can study it."


    The central cord was interested in Yohan''s power. This interest was a doubt-edged sword since it would determine Yohan''s future.


    He knew that the central cord would not try anything too funky as long as Yohan was staying out but that did not mean he would remain safe while he was being studied.


    ''I need to find a bnce for the power of the first realm key. I cannot show too much of it.''


    It sucked that Yohan was faced with such restriction. But he had to respect what had gotten him this far. It was not often that the realm key was exposed like this.


    "If you are interested in the thing inside my body then why don''t youe closer and have a look? Surely it would be better than staying far away and wallowing in your interest?"


    Yohan extended his hand toward the central cord. He got quite a painful sting for his efforts. Yeah, it was not going to be that easy to ovee the central cord.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Oh sure, you can tempt me all you want. Or, I can just tear you apart and see what is the power inside you."


    The central cord had an unusual grin on its face. It was looking far too delighted for mere energy that made Yohan unnerved. He had no idea what the central cord found to be that funny.


    "I can see what was attracting me to your power. It''s because the thing inside you is simr to me. Won''t you let me see it?"


    ''Absolutely. If you agree to be mine as well.''


    But saying this out loud would not yield any results. Rather, knowing the central cord might make things even worse. Even now, the space surrounding Yohan was beginning to lose its shape.


    For something that had kept this pce rather connected throughout its life, the central cord was rather whimsical.


    "Give it to me. Your power, give it to me."


    Yohan only realized that he was in hot waters when the central cord decided not to y his game anymore. The next attack was vicious and came out of nowhere. If not for Yohan''s fast reflexes, he would have been pierced.


    He did not want to die but it was seeming more and more like a possibility now.


    ''Shit, this is not good. What else can I do to ensure I do not die? Do I have no other choice?''


    The main problem with the central cord was that it had nowhere to go. All this energy was currently out in the open and causing chaos inside Shizue''s body. And somehow, Shizue was holding on strongly.


    But a human body could only take so much abuse. What would happen if Shizue died?


    "You have no interest in bing mine, right? Then, how about I give you a reason to be mine?"


    The central cord had an unholy grin as it spoke. It''s every word gave Yohan a bad feeling and he would have backed away into nothingness if he could have.


    "Give me a reason to be yours? Do you even realize what you are saying?"


    Yohan''s sweat made its way down his brows. He was getting more and more nervous by the second. Somehow it seemed almost as if the central cord was having fun with him.


    "Hmmm, a reason? Maybe this face will be to your liking."


    The central cord morphed into a familiar face. Somehow, Yohan had not expected to see the face of his human mother from his previous life. He had no special memory of that face but it stuck Yohan with a sense of fear.


    He did not know why, but he wanted to get away from that face. This woman was dangerous and it made Yohan''s heart beat faster in fright.


    "How fascinating. I thought that humans were supposed to be close to the one that birthed them. But maybe it''s because it''s your second life? Then, would a more familiar face be better?"


    Yohan''s panic for better as he started into Mimi''s face. He had no idea why he had reacted like that in front of his mother''s face.


    ''I need to shake it off. Let''s not focus on too much right now.''


    Of course, Yohan was too dazed when he did not notice the energy source in front of him. He had gotten distracted enough for one day.


    The central cord''s energy collided with Yohan''s but he decided to make use of it. As soon as he was sure, he was able to take the central cord''s power into his own body and he created a connection.


    Since Shizue''s body would not be able to take the battle, Yohan needed a better battleground for his final battle. And what better battleground was there than his own body?


    After all, he was not fragile like a human and his insides were made to store the realm keys/ surely he would be able to keep such a great power inside his body.


    That was what should have happened but the power rebelled inside his body. It hurt at first before agony shed in front of his eyes.


    "How dare a being like you try to contain me? This humiliation, I will not forgive it."

 Chapter 187 Ch 185: Deep In Consciousness [Pt1]

    ''Fuck, it hurts. Why did I think that trying to contain this thing in my body would be easy? This hurts like a bitch.''


    Yohan could feel the burning feeling in the pit of his stomach. It felt like someone had carved out a hole in it and then decided to poke the open wound. And no amount of magic would make this wound of his ok.


    In front of him, the central cord was taking a rigid shape. It was divided into different segments but they wereing together to form a coherent body type.


    But without a host, the central cord was divided on how to use its power. It could not express its full potential currently.


    "You are good for a living being and your tenacity to live piqued my interest. But I''m afraid I need to put an end to you now."


    The central cord was getting impatient as well. It might be an artificial energy source for the world but it had instincts as well. And currently, its instincts were telling him that it needed to be careful or he would be engulfed by this entity.


    This man was not from his world but he had an energy sourceparable to his own. The central cord did not want to share the host.


    "Oh, you think you have a choice? The outside world might have been your domain but your arrogance made youmit a huge mistake."


    The central cord would have narrowed its eyes had it had a body. But the mass of energy could just be vignt currently.


    Yohan gave a corrupted smile before magic crashed all over the ce. It thrashed the walls of the ce and caused the central cord to be squeezed. The central cord tried to break free but the usage of magic was getting more and more difficult.


    There was a weird pattern on Yohan''s hand that was shining. It was the source of that great power the central cord was feeling. That magic wanted it toe closer and have a deeper look.


    "Do you know, that there are more of your energy sources in different worlds? Coincidently, I happen to carry one in my body. I wonder what would happen if you both collide."


    Somehow, the central cord had a feeling that it would be the end of this world and its rules.


    There was an image of a big ''boom'' in his mind and then the debris of what used to be a world. It must be the program for self-protection the central cord was programmed that caused it to think rationally.


    The central cord had been integrated with human society for a long time. And as such, it had watched a lot of tragedies happen. It also gained human wisdom in the meantime.


    And by the end of it all, it had learned to care about humans and their sorry pasts. It wanted to save the world it had established.


    "You are one twisted person. You are even willing to abandon everything for your greed. Is this what it means for you to be sessful?"


    ? The central cord could not help but question this person''s moralpass. Although it had been seen that it would not affect this person, the central cord could not help but be intrigued by this man.


    "Who knows? There is nothing like ''true morals'' in the first ce. Everything in this world is subjective, won''t you agree?"


    Yohan questioned back as he finally reached the end of his endurance. The first realm key was finally active and veins shot up in his mentalndscape. This ce was one which he controlled but only as long as he concentrated.


    But Yohan had not initiated his attack to overwhelm the central cord. He needed the central cord to be interested in Yohan as a person.


    And he could tell that he had seeded. The central cord canceled its attack but it did not take any action.


    "You are a weird person. Is everyone in your world as weird as you? Or, are you a special case?"


    The central cord questioned with a curious look in its magic. Yohan knew that this was the time to strike the hammer.


    "Weird? I would say that every world is unique but you will never get to see them if you are stuck in this world. But if you are interested,e with me to see the world."


    The central cordughed out loud. It was an uglyugh that would cause people to faint due to shock and trauma. It was not good for Yohan''s heart either but he endured it for the time being.


    He did not want to give up when he hade this far already.


    "I see your angle. You are inviting me out so that you can use my power for yourself. Do you think I will fall for such a trick?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan smiled back at the central cord.


    "The fact that you are asking me this means that you are considering my words, right? You should not be afraid to take a chance to sate your curiosity."


    Yohan knew how to bait the central cord. Out of all the realm keys he knew about, the central cord was the most curious. If there was one person who would pay attention to knowledge, it was this realm key.


    And as expected, the central cord seemed to be considering his world.


    "Your words do have merit. But this world is under my protection as well. I am unwilling to abandon them to their impending doom."


    Now that Yohan saw it, the central cord looked more like a parent than anything else. It had seen this world grow up and progress.


    But Yohan did not care about its feelings. Why did he have to care about them when they were a source of his hindrance? He needed to pretend to be sympathetic when he was not.


    ''Ugh, so irritation.''


    "These people will adapt. If there is one specie on this that is worse than cockroaches, it''s humans. They adapt and improvise until they can live well again."


    Yohan wanted to gag as he said those words. They were not some he believed in personally but he still needed to say those words.


    Surprisingly enough, his words caused the central cord to stop. It had a thinking look on its face before it rushed toward Yohan.


    He was about to raise his hand and stop the central cord''s attack when he felt a cool sensation wash over his body. It was refreshing and powerful as well.


    ''I can see the wisdom in your words. But I will need you to stick around for a few days so that I can see stability with my own eyes before we depart. Give me this and I will stay put obediently in your body.''


    The central cord was very much an active part of Yohan''s consciousness now but it was not a quiet one. He would have to endure it all for the time being.


    "Alright, I guess you leave me no choice but to stick around for now. But I must remind you, I am not from this world and I will need to go back soon. I hope you do not get your hopes up."


    Yohan repeated his words once again and the central cord kept quiet this time. He had no idea what the central cord was thinking about but it was like a quiet snake right now.


    Now that one trouble was over, Yohan needed to pull out of his consciousness. But this might prove to be a difficult task since he did not even know where he was in his mind.


    He had randomly selected the ce to go when his mind had been overwhelmed by the central cord so there was no way for him to follow back outside. Yohan would need to look around for more information.


    ''Tsk, if only the system worked in this ce.''


    Yohan grumbled as he walked further into the space. It did not take him long to walk into a forest-like ce which gave him a feeling of familiarity. It was as if he did know where he was going.


    ''This ce, I have been here before. But I don''t have any recollection of being here at all.''


    This forest gave Yohan a soothing feeling. It felt as if he was supposed to be here and nothing would be able to harm him if he stayed here.


    He was so rxed that he even sat down on the rock in front of him. But he was still not able to recall where he had seen this ce before.


    ''If only I can recall this ce. Maybe this itch inside my mind would be soothed.''


    Yohan grumbled before he finally decided to stand up and walk around. Sitting down was not going to solve any of his problems. But at least observing this ce would be worth it in the end.


    He had taken two steps when Yohan felt someone ssh water on his back. Yohan looked behind, only to see the familiarke behind his back. Yohan was sure there had not been ake here before so he was confused.


    ''Huh, what is going on here?''

 Chapter 188 Ch 186: Deep In Consciousness [Pt2]

    The urrence of the pool was not as jarring as Yohan''s mind reminding him that he had seen this ce. Maybe a lot of times by now as well. But he could not recall a single instance where this ce had appeared in front of him.


    But indeed, his mind had not just started ying tricks on him, right? It would be beyond sad if that were to happen.


    ''Don''t tell me that I am finally going senile after all this time. Did the burden of two realm keys be too much for my body?''


    The impossible seemed through filtered through Yohan''s mind but he quickly discarded it. His mental image should not be this stimting if he was going mad.


    This ce just had too many fine details for it to havee out of his brain.


    So then the question was, what was this ce and why was Yohan brought here first? What kind of significance did this ce hold in his life?


    "Should I look into the water? I have a feeling I might be able to discover something if I do."


    Yohan followed his gut and looked into the crystal-clear water in front of him. White hair and red eyes, that was the reflection that stared back at him.


    His image was looking at him without any obstruction and everything seemed to be alright. So why was the paranoia rising inside Yohan''s mind? His heart had started beating irregrly as well.


    ''This is not good. I should get myself out of this mirage.''


    Yohan''s mind and body felt disconnected. The water was pulling Yohan''s consciousness into its depths and he wanted to touch the water and feel its wetness on his hand. Even now, his body was resisting the wet feeling but his hand was already submerged in water.


    He tried to pull his hand out but then another body emerged from around him and a handnded on his arm. This one was distinctively female but Yohan did not feel the presence of another body behind him.


    His shoulder tensed up as the ghostly presence touched him and tried to provoke him. It was just too cold around him right now.


    "You should not look that startled when seeing me. Someone would think that I bullied you or something."


    The voice called out as Yohan''s hand was pulled out of the water it had been submerged into. Yohan tried to move his body but it felt like he had no control over his own body.


    The mark of the realm key on his hand was glowing but the magic felt detained in his body. Yohan would not be able to use that magic even if he wanted to.


    "So sad that this pce has rules in ce for those kinds of things to happen. You will have to try harder if you want to overthrow its rule."


    The speaker continued as they noticed Yohan''s struggles. He did not even want to think how he had been caught unaware by someone right now. It was humiliating more than anything else.


    ? "Is this ce a realm? Who are you? Speak up right now."


    The person who was talking with Yohan had said something about rules and that generally referred to the realm rules. There was a solid chance that Yohan''s consciousness had managed to cross over to another realm.


    But even that chance was slim right now. Yohan did not want to risk forming a wrong opinion and making a big mistake in the process.


    "Ah, another realm? That''s a good guess. But it is not one I can answer for you. Just know that you are always wee in this ce if you want toe. But for now, it''s time for you to go back."


    Yohan felt a small shove from the back. Once again, no presence could be felt but Yohan''s body was moving through the water.


    He had tried so hard to resist the pull of water, only to end up in water once again. It was almost poietic at this point and a bitter smile took over Yohan''s face.


    The next time Yohan woke up, it was with his face in pain and a pair of burning eyes looking at him with a cold expression. Beta did not look happy with Yohan as she tried to convey her unhappiness.


    He looked around, only to notice that no one had stopped Beta from punching him in the face. People like Khole were even looking away in an attempt to show that they did not see anything.


    It was beyond humiliating for Yohan but he decided to give Beta the benefit of the doubt.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "You scum. How dare you sue Shizue for your benefit? What if she had died in the process? Did you ever think about her safety even for a second?"


    Beta was beyond angry at what had happened and Yohan did understand her feelings of remorse and revenge.


    But he also felt that Beta''s direction of her anger was unjust. Yohan was not the only one involved in this n and he had even purposed to keep Shizue out. It was Beta''s recklessness that caused Shizue to get involved.


    Besides, Yohan had even gone as far as to save Shizue when he had no reason to. The central cord could have been taken away even once Shizue was dead.


    "Are you done venting out your anger at me? If you are then you should think rationally about what you are doing. Your partner is alive right now, right?"


    Yohan asked as he looked toward the ck-haired girl who was still breathing. She had gotten so lucky since her body was in a bad state.


    "That is beyond the point. Shizue should not have been in this state, to begin with-"


    "And that is not something in my control. I did not ask your partner toe in and take control of the central cord. It was her own choice and she reaped the result of her choice."


    Yohan did not back down from Beta''s unjust anger. He also did not take the me for her unjust and disced sense of betrayal.


    If there was one person who was responsible for Shizue''s current state, then it was the girl herself. There was no need for anyone else to get involved in this.


    "Ugh, you are such an asshole. I hate how you can make sense and I don''t know where to direct my anger at. Anyway, did you at least get what you were looking for?"


    Beta calmed down once it seemed like she was done ranting. And her question was also loaded for different reasons she was not even aware of.


    "Did I get what I wanted? Yeah, mostly I did get what I wanted to get. But it will take some time for me to tame the power of the central cord. Also, Khole, you stay behind while everyone else can go."


    Both Diantha and Liza looked ready for the protest but it was Sid out of everyone who convinced everyone to step out.


    There was a look of protest in his eyes that said that he did not agree with what Yohan was doing but he was also not going to interfere in his work.


    "Good luck with whatever you are nning. As long as you do not make more of a mess in this world, I think I will be able to tolerate you."


    Yohan did not want to break Sid''s fragile little heart so he did not say anything. Khole caught the small detail and theck of promise but he said nothing in return.


    It was not until everyone was gone and Khole was alone with Yohan did he turn toward Yohan with a serious look in his eyes.


    "The fact that you have the central cord and asked me to stay behind means that you want me to do something for you. Now, hurry up and out with it. I do not have much time on hand."


    Khole got straight to the point. He had gotten to study Yohan a great deal so he knew how to deal with this man. If there was one self-centric person, it was Yohan Strout and his unreasonable demands.


    Yohan wanted to smile at Khole''s unforgiving attitude. It was clever of this man to get straight to the point like this. It made Yohan like Khole even more than before.


    "You are right. I do want something from you. You said you were interested in studying the powers and authority of the central cord, right? What if you can do that without any danger."


    Khole''s eyes shot open at Yohan''s words. But they were not filled with the naive enthusiasm most people had when they heard those words. Instead, the first thing Khole did when he heard those words was to be filled with suspicion.


    "So, what do you want in turn for giving me such power? I am not naive enough to think you are doing this all for free. Surely, there is something you want from me."


    It was this property of Khole that made him such an efficient worker and it was also because of this skepticism that Yohan had decided to make Khole his second-inmand in this realm.


    "You are right. I do need something from you, Khole."

 Chapter 189 Ch 187: A New Journey [Pt1]

    "You are right. I do need something from you, Khole."


    Khole had seen a lot of people in this world and he was proud to say that he could read human bodynguage quite well. As such, it was not difficult for him to know what a person was thinking.


    It was his ability that allowed him to keep a step forward in his field and to know when someone was right for a job. It was just the kind of person he was and hisck of feelings enabled him to use people.


    That was why when he found it difficult to read someone like Yohan Strout, it was a surprise as well as a shame. No one else had piqued his curiosity quite like this person.


    "So, now that we are alone, you should tell me what your real objective is. I don''t know why but there is a weird energy surrounding you right now."


    Khole was not saying words in an empty ttery way. He could feel a weird energying out of the man in front of him. It had been masked for all this time but it was really strong right now.


    Had Khole not known better, he would have even taken it as the energy from the central cord. But he did know better and that was why he was not foolish enough to say those words out loud.


    As for Yohan? He let out a small chuckle as soon as he heard Khole''s words. Maybe he recognized Khole''s intuition and that was why he found this situation all the more amusing.


    "Khole, you were interested in studying the central cord and its energy, right? It''s a pity that I cannot give you the central cord, but what if you could still harness its power to study?"


    Khloe''s mind went nk for a second as soon as he heard that offer. It was too good to be true for him but he still wanted to know what Yohan meant by those words.


    Was he offering what Khole thought he was? If that was the case then Khole was willing to do anything to make it happen. He did not even have to think about it at this point.


    "I want that power. No wait, this is a test, right? Let me prove how much I want the power to be mine."


    Khole had never kneeled in front of anyone. He had always been an elite man who never needed help from anyone.


    But for the first time in his life, Khole decided to put his head down in front of someone. And that someone turned out to be Yohan Strout. It should have been a shameful position but Khole never wavered in front of Yohan.


    After all, dignity and respect did not matter in front of one''s ambition. And Khole was someone who was dominated by his ambitions. He did not mind giving up some unnecessary things for it.


    Yohan did not say anything at first and Khole did not raise his head to check. It was a test after all. And Khole was going to show his stubbornness to pass it.


    "You are one interesting man, Khole. I can see your desire to have this power so I will share it with you. Turn around and show me your back."


    Khole ordered and there was not even any hesitation or dy in Khole''s step. One second he was in front of Yohan and then next he had his back turned to him.


    Despite Khole being more of a shut-in, his back was strong and filled with muscles. Yohan did not have any problem finding a strong point and a link was created.


    He could feel the central cord''s interest as he exchanged powers with Khole in front of him. And it was satisfying for the central cord as well since one of its children would get to rejuvenate the world.


    Khole flexed his hand as he felt around for power. He could tell that something inside him had changed and now he could use magic without the use of a conductor. It was such a unique and new feeling for him.


    "Wow, so this is what magic is? I can see why everyone was obsessed with possessing the central cord for the past so many years."


    Khole''s body felt more alive and energetic than before. His brain also worked faster and he was able topute so much more. He could see the deste world in front of him and turn it into a new world.


    Suddenly, the possibilities in front of him were endless.


    "It''s nice to see that you like my present because you will be the central cord''s proxy in this world. That is the role you have been chosen to y."


    Yohan spoke and Khole felt shocked for the first time.


    Perhaps it should not have been such a big shock since Yohan was not someone from this world. As soon as Khole recognized that truth, he also realized that the reason Yohan hade here was to take the central cord away.


    Still, the chock prevailed until Khole wrestled it under his belt and calmed himself down.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "I see. So that is why you called for me? It''s a big responsibility you are saddling me with, right?"


    Khole could not help but show some of the disdain he felt right now. He and Yohan were not close enough toin like old friends. But it also did not feel like they were strangers at this point.


    "Well, with great poweres great responsibility. I hope you are ready for your new position in this world."


    Khole was far from ready but it was also something he needed to be ready for. This new world had not seen any setbacks until now. It was not prepared for what it would have to face in the future.


    /////////////////////////////////


    A week passed and Yohan remained in the same world. He had no other choice since the central cord was still not satisfied with the direction this world was heading into.


    The rules of this reality had changed quite a bit from the past but the human race was still finding it hard to adapt. And the central cord needed to see that this world would be alright.


    The only thing going for this world was that it had Khole in it. And Khole was a godsend for everyone. He was the one leading the operation and maintaining the peace in the world.


    "Hey, are you happy with what happened? Humanity is going to shit because of your selfish desires."


    It was Shizue who hade out to take Yohan in. She still found it hard to stand but she was getting better. And as ever, she refused to look Yohan in the face and talk straight with him.


    In reality, she yed a big role in what happened to this world. But she was also a pawn in the grand scheme of things so Yohan did not say anything to her. Besides, Beta was not behind when Shizue was out like this.


    "There is no point ming me for what happened in this world. It was heading toward total annihtion anyway and I just hurried the process. If you have anyone to me, then me your worthless government."


    Yohan did not mind shifting the me on someone else since he was sick and tired of taking all the me. This world was getting so tiring for him and he did not want to be here anymore.


    ''How long before you are satisfied? I want to finally head back to my world and see how it has changed.''


    Yohan had never thought he would miss the people he had left behind but the longing was in his heart now. He missed his world a lot by this point and the first realm key also wanted to go back.


    It was a mixture of those both that caused his feelings to fluctuate inside his heart.


    "Hey, we are not done talking. Are you listening to me, Yohan Strout?"


    Shizue tried to touch Yohan but he took a step back and lost his footing. He felt someone pull him backward but there was nothing to support him as he fell.


    It all happened in a split second and Yohan felt as if his back touched a pool of water. And before he knew it, he was being pulled down the drain and into another ce.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a sharp spear pointed in front of his face. Yohan did not know where he was or even what happened, but all he knew was that he was in danger.


    ____________________


    Warning: Magic cannot be used in this realm. The system is warning the user to be careful.


    ____________________


    Yohan wanted to shake his system which finally seemed to have gone online. But his timing could not have been worse as he was being threatened. And the words the system spoke could not have been any more condemning.


    "You are a trespasser. You will be locked up for attempting murder on our queen."


    Yohan looked up at the man and then coincidently looked back toward the throne. And just then, his head was pushed down by someone and Yohan was made to lose consciousness.

 Chapter 190 Ch 188: A New Journey [Pt2]

    "You are a trespasser. You will be locked up for attempting murder on our queen."


    The atmosphere had turned tense all of a sudden as soon as Yohan has a weapon aimed at his face. Everyone was looking at him but he was only aware of the piercing eyes of the queen sitting on the throne.


    There was something about her stare that carried a lot of power and made Yohan''s senses tingle. His instincts were telling him to be careful in front of the female.


    His back and his hands were on fire as he tried to hold the queen''s stare. Yohan could feel a connection with the queen in front of him. She was someone who had what Yohan wanted.


    "Stop looking at our queen with your filthy eyes. Keep your eyes down and stay at your ce."


    The guard who was standing behind Yohan pressed his beck more into the ground. Yohan was able to keep his bnce but his head was forcefully pushed down by the guard.


    All this while, the queen did not say anything. She kept on observing Yohan and what he would do next. But Yohan had no n to do anything for now. He needed to know what kind of world he had ended up in.


    Especially since no one around him felt human. This realm was not a normal one and Yohan needed more information before he could act on his feelings.


    After all, he did not even know why he had ended up in this realm in the first ce.


    "Take him and lock him up in the dungeon. Also, keep an eye on him so that he does not run away before his sentence has been dealt with."


    Finally, the queen spoke. Her voice was strong and cold which made everyone shudder. People looked at the queen as if she was a god and they were hanging on to her every word.


    Yohan did think about breaking free and making a run for it. But there were too many variables to make it out in this hallway. It would be better to go along with what these people wanted for now.


    "Hey, did you not hear the queen? Start walking, you criminal."


    There was no point in Yohan insisting that he did not do anything and he was harmless. He knew that the guards apanying him would not hear anything he had to say.


    "So, your queen. You, people, idolize her, right?"


    Yohan asked the question to try and gain some advantage. But his words ended up engraving the guard behind him. The spear that was previously aimed at his back was dug a little into his back.


    Yohan did not show any reaction but he could feel the spike digging into his back a little deeper than before.


    "Idolize her? You have no right to say her title with your filthy mouth. Now get inside so that we can kill you off."


    The guard almost screamed as he shoved Yohan. It was not nearly enough to force to make Yohan to stumble but he pretended like it was.


    At times like this, the more you showed the reaction these guards wanted to see, the sooner they would lose interest in your act and leave you alone. Yohan counted on this face as he tried to make himself powerless.


    "Hey man, let it go. The queen will deal with this man soon so we don''t need to get our hands dirty. We should get going back now."


    The other guard, a female one, ced her hand on the male guard''s shoulder and turned him to go out. She took onest look at Yohan and her cheeks were a little flushed.


    It seemed like some things never changed no matter which world you ended up being in. Yohan was likely considered good-looking and exotic even in this world.


    Once he was left alone, Yohan had enough time to think about what happened. He had been pushed a little and had lost his bnce.


    As a consequence, he ended up being transported into this new realm and kept in a prison. But the main thing was, someone had purposely dragged him into this world. He had felt a hand pulling him back into the pool.


    "Fuck. This is getting needlesslyplicated for me. All I wanted was to go back home and have a reunion with those who follow me. How did I end up in this world?"


    Yohan asked the question out loud but he got no answer. Not that he expected one since he was alone.


    ''No wait, I have the system. I should ask the system what happened.''


    Yohan suddenly felt like he had gained enlightenment and he opened the system screen.


    __________________<novelnext></novelnext>


    The system wees the user.


    Wee to the new realm - Harsui, demonic realm #1. May the user have a pleasant experience here.


    __________________


    "That''s all you are going to say to me? Is there no news you can give me regarding what happened in the previous world? What kind of bullshit is this?"


    Yohan yelled out loud but there was no answer. It was just silence from the other end of the system and Yohan also let his anger go.


    There was no point in getting angry at someone who would not respond to your provocations and had no answer for you.


    Yohan had finally let his worries go and fallen back-first on the ground when he felt someone throw stones at him. It did not hurt but it was an irritation, to say the least. Yohan could feel his temper rising as he was made to feel the small jabs.


    "Alright, stop it. What is it that you want from me?"


    Finally, not being able to take it any longer, Yohan looked up. The thrower of the stones was someone in the opposite cell to him and Yohan''s curiosity was piqued.


    The person who was throwing the stones finally moved forward and Yohan was startled to see a teenager standing in front of him. Their endogenous look made it difficult to say if they were a guy or a girl at first.


    "Hey, did you get caught while trying to assassin the queen? So, do you hate her tyrannical rule as well?"


    The teenager asked and even their voice did not give away their gender. Yohan was curious about the teenager but he did not want to invite any more danger to himself.


    Especially since it looked like there were guards keeping watch on them all the time. He needed to take it slow and make himself seem not like any danger.


    "Hey, are you ignoring me? You should answer me if you did or not. Your answer might make your life easier."


    The teenager tried, once again, to make Yohan confess. But even if Yohan told the truth, he doubted it mattered to the guards. They were looking ahead to him making a blunder after all.


    But the teenager was not discouraged by theck of response from the man in front of him. Instead, Yohan was subjected to a lot of curious stares stabbing him in the back.


    "Hey, if you want to get out of here, you should lie low. Oh. and do try to make it seem like you hate the queen for the next few minutes."


    Yohan wanted to ask what the teenager meant but the prison shook because of a small explosion. Yohan was surprised at the sudden attack but the teenager in front of him was smiling calmly.


    Someone hurried up into the hallway and opened the teenager''s door. But nothing seemed to be phasing the teenager in front of Yohan. He looked rxed as he opened the door and walked out into the open.


    "Oh, that reminds me. We should take this man in front of us as well. I have a feeling he''s ourpanion."


    The teenager spoke with a happy smile as he gestured toward Yohan''s door. The man who had freed Yohan looked hesitant after Yohan was asked to be freed. He looked toward the cage and then back at the teenager.


    "Are you sure it''s a good idea? You know, what if he betrays uster?"


    The man asked the teenager with a hesitant look in his eyes. But despite asking this question, he did not outright deny the possibility of Yohaning along.


    Somehow, Yohan knew he needed to say something right now if he wanted to get out of there. And he had been given a way out by the teenager before.


    "I hate the queen as well so I tried to assassinate her. If you take me with you, I assure you that I will help you out in the future."


    Yohan was not one to boast empty words so he needed to keep his promise. The teenager smiles as he watched Yohan''s words but the one who had snuck in to get them out looked awkward.


    He did not look convinced but it was gettingte. The steps of soldiersing to capture them wereing closer.


    "Just get him out as well. I will take responsibility for anything that happened."


    The teenager replied finally and their rescuer sighed tiredly. But Yohan was finally let out of his cage and into the world. He had to escape this prison with these unknown people he had only known for a few minutes.

 Chapter 191 Ch 189: The Escape [Pt1]

    Yohan had been let out of the cage at the request of the teenager in front of him but that did not mean he trusted the teenager who had freed him.


    "So, what do I call my savior? My name is Yohan Strout."


    The teenager exchanged a look with the person who hade to save him before replying to Yohan''s question.


    "You can call me Huye for now. And my partner here is Jay. it''s nice to meet you Yohan."


    The teenager grinned big but Yohan could tell that either party was not trusting him in front of him. It did not take a genius to figure out that he had just been given fake names.


    It indicated that neither party was trusting him in front of him. But it was alright with him for now. He did not need to be trusted by them to follow these two.


    "Be careful on your way out. By now, it would have been discovered that we broke out so security will be at an all-time high now."


    Huye carefully made her way out of the hallway and instantly fucked back because of what they saw. Yohan was curious but could guess what had happened to make Huye step back like this.


    "Shit. these bastards are getting faster and faster every time now. I don''t think we can take it this way anymore."


    Huye looked disappointed; from how Jay cursed, this was the only way to get out of the prison. Yohan was not as worried as he should be about his condition and it was mainly thanks to his system.


    _____________________


    Scanning environment and creating a 3D map for usage.


    Kindly wait patiently for one minute.


    _____________________


    Since the map was being made, Yohan had a feeling that there was more than one way to get out of the prison. He just needed to be patient for a little longer.


    And his patience did bore fruit once he saw the map.


    There was only one ''normal'' way to get out of the prison and that was through the hallway in front of them. But there was also a pipelinework for servicing that was avable on the side of the wall.


    It was likely old and easy to get lost in but Yohan had his system so he was not worried.


    "Hey, I know that you both don''t truth me but I might be able to get us out of this prison without detection."


    Yohan purposed and he instantly had the other two''s attention. He could tell that the other prisoners were weighing his words and trying to figure out if they would be betrayed by him or not.


    But then they decided that if Yohan was going to betray them, he would have done it long before now. They were in the same boat now.


    "Well, I guess we have no choice but to trust you for now. Don''t lead us astray."


    Huye tried to joke but it fell t due to the tension in the air. Yohan let the joke rest for now as he tried to press the wall to gain ess to the hidden passage.


    Just because he knew where the likely entrance to the pipeline did not mean he knew how to get into it all of a sudden. It would take some trial and error to get to the right location.


    Of course, the guards were not sitting ideal all this while either. One of the eventually managed to turn the corner ande quite close to them.


    "Hey, what are you-"


    Huye''s hands made a sudden strike and knocked the guard unconscious. It was also in time for Yohan to press his hand on the panel and finally find the hidden switch. The wall was pressed in a little and eventually opened up.


    Both Huye and Jay looked in awe as a small and cramped passage was revealed to their eyes.


    "Wow, since when did this ce exist? I have never heard anything about this existing in the castle before and I have been here ever since I was born."


    Huye''s voice sounded in awe as they followed Yohan inside. No one questioned why he was leading the group all of a sudden. There was an unspoken trust between the party now.


    Yohan led the group through all the crossroads until they eventually got out of prison. It had been an easy path to take and they eventually ended up in a dense forest.


    "Heh, I managed to get out of prison. Man, I cannot believe I got caught in the first ce."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Huye sounded disappointed but Jay looked suspiciously at Yohan. His suspicion was a given since Yohan had shown knowledge of the castle that even experts did not seem to know.


    Yohan tensed up as he felt the curious aura and his de shed with Jay''s before he was pressed back into the tree.


    "Who are you and how did you know the secret passageway? Are you a spy from the queen?"


    Jay questioned as he pressed more and more forward. Yohan tried to muster up his magic but then thought better of it. He did not need the realm keys to defeat low-level demons in front of him.


    But luckily for Jay, Huye managed to interfere before Yohan could make aeback and harm Jay.


    "Jay, let Yohan go. I was the one who decided to ask for his help in the first ce. And from what I can tell, he''s not the queen''s spy or on her side. He even tried to kill her in the first ce."


    It seemed as if there was a misunderstanding about why Yohan had been thrown in the prison. He could insist that he had not been trying to kill the queen but no one would believe his words.


    In the end, even Yohan decided that it would be better for him to have the moniker of someone trying to kill the queen. It would make the rebels trust him a little more.


    Jay still looked like he did not believe Yohan but he calmed down significantly after Huye spoke up for Yohan. It seemed that the teenager''s words carried a lot of weight.


    "Fine, I will sit down for now since that is what Huye wants me to do. But do not think that I trust you even a little."


    Jay sounded disappointed but Yohan decided to take all the grace he could for now. He did not want to fight uselessly with the man in front of him.


    "Anyway, since we are all here, why don''t we head back? We can introduce Yohan to the others and have an inauguration ceremony. After all, it''s not every day that we get such a capable soldier."


    Huye sounded happy to have Yohan with them while Jay looked sour and jealous.


    "Huye, really you-! Don''t tell me that you fell for his looks. I thought you were not interested in things like love or romance even though you are a girl."


    Jay looked sick and Yohan had a feeling he was being dragged into another misunderstanding. But as usual, he did not try to rify his standing. He did not feel a need to do so whatsoever.


    As for Huye? She looked sick but struck as well as she contemted Jay''s words. But in the end, she decided to let those go without answering.


    No one knew what was going on in her mind at that moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Queen, I''m afraid that the prisoner you asked us to keep an eye on has escaped. You can punish us for our negligence."


    The court stopped as one as they looked toward the nk face of their queen. Beautiful eyes looked back at the guard who had reported the missing people.


    The queen did not say anything but everyone could tell that the queen was disappointed with the answer she got.


    "......"


    "We know. We will do our best to capture the target again and present him in front of you. He shall be yours, my queen."


    The guard bowed low, seemingly understanding what the queen was not saying. Their queen hardly spoke but she had a mysterious power to convey her words to her subjects.


    It was those powers of hers that caused everyone to be in awe of her presence and the queen seemed to enjoy her power as well. No one could say that queen was anything but perfect.


    "Then, since the guard has reported his findings already, it is time to continue the court in session. I hope you all will pay attention to our next case."


    Once the disturbance had been taken care of, the court resumed. It was almost like a y with the way things were taking ce in front of the queen. She looked on with a bored expression as people tried to tter her.


    And then she finally raised her head up and on her cheek was a very peculiar mark that resembled the one Yohan had.


    The queen had absorbed the realm key and was the master of this world. But her body had paid a price in return for housing such a dangerous object inside it.


    Nevertheless, the queen did not regret her decision and the absolute authority she had gained in return for her small sacrifice. But she wanted to meet the man who had piqued her curiosity again.

 Chapter 192 Ch 190: The Escape [Pt2]

    "Wee to our home. I know it''s not what you expect from rebels like us but even we need power and money to pull off some of the things we do."


    Huye sounded proud as she led Yohan into the fully furnished base in front of her. It was a huge mansion furnished to the brim with luxuries Yohan had never seen before in his life. It would not be too exaggerated to call it something out of a fairytale.


    The ce Yohan entered was far too rich and outspoken to have worked as a secret base. But somehow, it still did its job perfectly well.


    "I am impressed that you managed to keep this ce hidden for as long as you did. This ce has too much personality."


    Yohan did not mean it in a bad way but he could see why his words made Jay clench his teeth in an irritated way.


    If there was one person who was unhappy with Yohan tagging along with them, it was Jay. and Yohan had a decent idea why that was.


    "This ce works well because idiots keep their mouths shut and then officials are too into themselves to check a local nobility. The founder of the rebellion was smart in that way."


    Huyeughed Yohan''s joke off as she led him further inside the base. There was ack of security when it came to the mansion but there seemed to be no signs of any break-through.


    The mansion was hauntingly beautiful with ack of human touch. Even Yohan got a weird feeling as he walked through the hallways and it was making his head dizzy.


    He tried to remember the way out of the hallway but surprisingly, he could not remember what direction he had walked in to get in there.


    "Don''t try and force your brain to remember the way out. This ce has magic cast on it to ensure no one but the members remember how to get in or out."


    Yohan understood Jay''s caution and theck of security now. With such a mechanism in ce, there was no way anyone would be able to walk these hallways.


    But still, what these people did not realize was that Yohan had a way to remember the way out. And that was because of his system. But for now, he would let these kids think that they had sessfully managed to trick him.


    "I see. It''s such interesting magic and I won''t mind learning some. Do you think I can learn how to do this?"


    Yohan was interested in such magic but he did not want to push to learn it.


    "Yeah sure, you can learn it. If you can talk to the dead and somehow find them. The people who made this castle are already dead."


    Jay''s grim words were trying to dash Yohan''s spirits and make him lose interest. But Yohan was not going to let it bring him down.


    ''Pufff, talking to dead is not a big deal. I can even bring them back if I have enough resources.''


    Yohan wanted to brag since it had been some time. There was an itch underneath his skin that made him want to open his mouth and spill out everything.


    But despite his need, Yohan kept hisposure and did not cause any trouble. He wanted to get along with these demons and learn more about the realm.


    In the end, he was led toward a mass of colors and Jay pressed his hand into that mix. It sank into the space and soon he was out of the corridor. Huye did not give Yohan any exnation for what happened.


    She winked at Yohan yfully and then pressed her hand against the swirly mix as well.


    "Be careful and take care not to get sick. But even if you do, I am sure you will still look cute."


    With those yful words spoken, Huye was gone as well and Yohan was left in the corridor alone. He quickly took a look at his system and there it was - the map of this ce which showed how to get out.


    If Yohan wanted to, he could have his freedom and act alone. He had enough resources to make his group and to try and take the realm key from the queen. But he still decided to be with the rebellion.


    After all, when you have an established group, why did you want to try harder way?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The heavenly realm hardly ever came together but this was an emergency. It was also the little goddess''s first time seeing such a gathering and she had no idea what to expect from such a gathering.<novelnext></novelnext>


    She was scared but she was also anticipating what would happen the next minute.


    "We have all gathered here to discuss something about important events. It is to tell you all that two of the realm keys have gone missing. Moreover, one of the human realms almost copsedst week."


    The main goddess''s words caused everyone to freeze and then start talking to each other. They all talked among each other in excitement about how this could have happened.


    Everyone was too busy talking with each other so they did not notice how the main guardian angel tensed up and smacked her staff down on the ground.


    "Everyone, calm down and pay attention to what I am saying. This is no time to sit around and be loose in your defense. We need to know what happened in those two realms."


    The head goddess sounded pissed off and for good reason. The matter of realm keys was not aughing one. It was the highest form of power anyone could wield. And no one had enough power to wield two of them.


    Even the little goddess knew how serious the matter was but she could not stop her curiosity from peaking.


    ''How strong could a person be to contain not one but two realm keys? I wonder if I will be able to make that person obey me.''


    The little goddess was a proud person and she knew how liked her face was. People offered to serve her left and right.


    So she was sure that she would be able to make this strong person fall for her as well. Mayne she should act like a damsel in disaster to evoke feelings of pity and protectiveness from this man?


    "Anyway, you all are tasked to find out who this man is. And you are permitted to take out our new weapon if you want to as well. I am sure ''that traitor'' will like some exercise as well."


    The little goddess had a feeling that she should take advantage of this situation to get herself a stronger backer. Recently, Zadkiel had begun to go against her so the little goddess needed a new toy.


    She just hoped she would get one that would be good-looking. She was recentlying to terms with her desires as well.


    ''I guess I will be able to finally have fun. I should put in my request to have the newly developed weapon and take her with me.''


    The little goddess was sure that she would be able to win the bid for the weapon without trying. She was the one who had brought the traitor known as Ruri back to heaven. Surely her request to use her weapon would not be denied.


    "Are you looking forward to participating in the hunt as well, dear?"


    An insignificant goddess asked the little goddess and the little goddess almost sneered in the other goddess''s face.


    She wanted to show the inferior goddesses why they should not talk to her, much less consider themselves as her senior. The little goddess had been born mighty after all.


    "Humph, of course, I will participate in this hunt and I will win as well. Not only do I have the best at my disposal but I am privileged since birth. I will be the next head goddess as well."


    The little goddess was proud so she did not notice how ufortable her words made the other goddess feel. The little goddess was too proud of her power to pay attention.


    "Ah, I see dear. In that case, I should not disturb you anymore and let you do what you were doing now."


    The other goddess finally left once she realized that the little goddess did not care about her words. But of course, the little goddess did not notice this change and quickly was lost in her thoughts.


    She was busy thinking about how she could use her new servant as status.


    "Look at her, thinking herself as all high and mighty. She''s nothing without that angel ve of hers."


    "Where does she even get her attitude from? She is going to be killed one of these days and no one wille to her rescue."


    Behind the little goddess''s back, everyone continued to badmouth her. These people appeared sweet on the outside but they were no less than snakes behind your back. One needed to be careful when dealing with them.


    But the little goddess had never seen their real face so she was unaware of what was being said about her. And thus, her ignorance reared its head up once again.

 Chapter 193 Ch 191: The Inauguration [Pt1]

    "Zadkial, get ready to head out. We have gotten orders to suppress an iing cmity. We might be in for some tough times ahead."


    The little goddess hurried into her room and ordered the angel she had to throw her body hard on the bed. Despite her insistence that it was an urgent order, the little goddess was not showing any anxiety on her face.


    Zadkial was well versed in his little mistress''s whims so he did not think of her behavior as out of the ordinary. He knew that she was blowing things out of proportion right now.


    "Understood. How soon do we need to leave for our mission?"


    Zadkial could get ready in under a minute but that was not the case for the little goddess. She required almost a day to even get packing. And she was also slow in other cases which made her a liability.


    He would rather go on this mission alone but the little goddess would insist oning along. She was in a tough state these days and often liked to argue.


    "Hmmm, how soon? Well, it depends on how soon I get permission to take our secret weapon out. But it should not take too long."


    The little goddess sounded delighted as she looked out of the window. A messenger bird was pecking on the window outside their room.


    Zadkial let the bird in and the small birdnded on his outstretched hand. It burst out into mes and left a note behind. The little goddess hurriedly snatched the note from his hand and read it over.


    The small smile on her face bloomed into a full-blown grin over whatever she read and she instantly stood up.


    This was the most active Zadkial had seen his mistress and he was interested to know what had forced her to show such a degree of interest. She was getting more and more willfultely.


    "Zadkail, let''s go and get ourst member. I am sure you will be delighted to see her as well."


    Zadkial had a bad feeling about his mistress''s good mood. If she was this delighted, then it could be nothing but trouble. His mistress had a broken sense of fun after all.


    ''I guess I am struck with her anyway. Darn, this cursed vow I was forced to make.''


    Zadkail hated his situation every day but it was enough self-wallowing. In the end, his situation would not change no matter what he did.


    "Hurry up, you a dumb ve. You should be happy because you are about to get apanion."


    Zadkail did not react to the little goddess''s provocations since he knew her well. She did not mean anything rude by those words, it was just the way this child spoke.


    It was rude and needed correction, but no one worth thier salt wanted to take time out of their busy schedule and correct the little goddess. They were happy ignoring she existed and that turned the little goddess into a worse person.


    "Your pass"


    The little goddess led Zadkail toward the prison section of the realm. It was a ce where only the worst criminals were kept and rehabilitated. It was not a ce for decent humans to be loitering around.


    But the little goddess seemed to have a purpose. She took out the gold-ted pass she had received and handed it over. The guard looked the little goddess up and down with curiosity but did not question her.


    "You are allowed to take the weapon out for some time but make sure not to damage her."


    The guard warned but the little goddess did not seem to care much about that warning. Zadkial was worried about his involvement now.


    Should he make an excuse and highlight out right now? He was sure that the little goddess would mess up since she did not seem interested in hearing the warning.


    But he kept quiet and followed the little goddess inside. The jail was made up of cold stone and it shined with magic as the pair walked deeper into it.


    Every step felt forced and Zadkail felt as if magic was being sucked out of him. How someone was able to survive in this environment was beyond Zadkail.


    "Well, hello there my little weapon. I hope you are ready to obey me in the future. But oh well, it''s your honor to be in my presence."


    The little goddess sounded delighted as she reached out toward the face in front of her. Zadkail recognized the weapon as someone he had captured.


    If he recalled, this person was named Ruri and she had a brother who had gone missing shortly after she had been captured. It seemed like the retainers had been busy training this woman into a weapon.


    ''I should feel sorry for her but I am not. Ruri was the one who betrayed heaven first.''<novelnext></novelnext>


    In the end, Zadkail did not deserve to have an opinion on this situation so he did not say or do anything as the little goddess cooed over the ve.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "Yo, everyone. Look who decided to break out of the prison they were being kept in. Am I amazing or what?"


    Huye smacked the door inside as she quickly walked in. Everyone looked in her direction with faces filled with admiration and awe.


    "Wow, are my eyes deceiving us? Is this Huye? How did you get out of the prison alive?"


    "For sure. I thought you would die this time for sure. Did those prison guys take pity on you? Did you use your charms on them?"


    Huyeughed the concerned and teasing remarks off as she made her way through the room. She seemed to be in her element which made Huye rx and her shoulder dropped their tension.


    She thought of this ce as safe and Yohan also decided that this ce meant him no harm.


    "Huye sure did not take long to start mingling. Are you feeling jealous about the attention she is getting?"


    Jay asked as he took the ce next to Yohan. Yohan had not been noticed yet and he would like to keep it that way.


    Huye made her way through the crowd, not once looking at Yohan but he could not help but feel like Huye was still keeping an eye on him and his location. She just seemed like a person who would be good at that sort of thing.


    "Jealous of Huye for getting all the attention? I don''t care for it much. And I don''t have ''that'' kind of rtionship with Huye to feel jealous when others look at her."


    Yohan finally decided to clear the misunderstanding that was brewing between him and Jay. he had a feeling that Jay was someone he could get along with if not for Huye.


    And girl troubles were the worst kind one coulde across. Someone had lost their lives in thest realm because of girl problems.


    "I see. In that case, I would like to apologize for thinking you were at the wrong time. You should try and rx at these times."


    Jay finally looked rxed after talking with Yohan. In front of them, Huye was going from person to person and rxing them into epting her.


    "Oh Yohan, that reminds me. There is someone I want you to meet soe with me. The person is a high-ranked member of this rebellion so make sure you don''t offend them."


    Yohan felt everyone''s eyes turn to him in an instant. Jay looked back at Yohan with pity-filled eyes. Yohan sighed and stood up from his seat.


    He wanted to deny going with Huye but everyone was already aware of his existence. He needed to get away from the prying eyes in front of them.


    "Fine, lead the way."


    Yohan decided to follow Huye into the back room and everyone else started gossiping as a result of this interaction. Jay looked at the gossiping group in front of him and he felt sorry for Yohan.


    Knowing this rowdy bunch, rumors about Yohan and his rtionship with Huye would spread all over in a jiffy. And although Jay felt jealous of Yohan, he knew he needed to keep it in check.


    "Hey, don''t be too cruel on the new guy. You should do what you were doing while we go in and out."


    Huye decided toe to Yohan''s defense, making things just worse. She could be so sharp and so full at the same time. Jay felt sorry for Yohan who had to deal with her.


    "Anyway, Yohan, don''t pay attention to them. You just need to focus on our mission and make sure you are in top shape."


    Huye was getting flustered but Yohan seemed not to care about all the rumors going around the room. He looked used to having people talk about him behind his back.


    And with looks like Yohan had, it was a given that people would talk about him and point him out. A good-looking man was a good-looking man.


    ''Although I feel sorry for him. He''s about to get the shock of his life in theing few minutes. I wish I could see the reaction but I will have to make do with second-hand knowledge.''


    It was regrettable but Jay was happy to wait outside for now.

 Chapter 194 Ch 192: The Inauguration [Pt2]

    "Emma darling, we are back for more. And look here, I brought someone with me as well."


    Huye had no shame as she broke down the door and entered the back room without a punch of guilt on her face. Yohan did not try to stop her since it was not his ce.


    He was more curious about the pinkish-looking room he had entered and he felt a small headache form behind his eyes. It was just too much pink for his brain to process at one point and he could not help but think of a love hotel when he saw the room.


    ''Look, I generally don''t mind pink but this is too much even for me. Is this room decorated by a pre-teen or something? My eyes hurt a lot.''


    Yohan tried to ignore all the pink around him and keep up with Huye as she hopped toward the center of the room. There was a soft (pink again) mattress that had a delicate body lying on top of it.


    Most people would have seen the general shape and thought of a woman lying down but Yohan was not any normal man. Everything in him told him that the gorgeously dressed woman lying in front of him was a man.


    "Emma, how did your day go? Did your meetings turn out to be sessful?"


    Huye had no decency as she jumped on the bed and on top of Emma. She looked happy as she nuzzled the man in front of him.


    Emma had a sharp gaze as he looked Yohan up and down. It was an interested gaze but not one that was sexual. He was being measured in worth right now.


    No matter what this Emma''s hobbies and preferences were, there was no doubt in Yohan''s mind that this was a trained person who would not hesitate to kill. But Yohan refused to be intimidated by the man in front of him.


    "Hmm, so this is the person you wanted to introduce me to? I have to say that he''s pretty cute. He''s an exotic type, right?"


    Emma had a teasing tone in his voice but the tness of it caused Yohan to know that he was not wee there. The way Emma was looking at him did not settle well with Yohan.


    And then there were those small nces Emma gave to Huye that Yohan categorized as ''interested''.


    ''Ah, I see what is going on. Everyone in here is in love with Huye and they are jealous of me since she brought me along. Man, I hate girl troubles.''


    Yohan had gotten sharper when it came to people so it was easy for him to read the situation. He wanted to head out and save himself the trouble but things did not look like they would work for him.


    "Emma, stop it. I brought Yohan here because he had amazing connections and things. He tried to assassinate the queen and still survived. Don''t you think that''s amazing?"


    Yohan could see Huye''s eyes shining as she spoke about his achievements. She missed the gritted teeth and the tight smile that Emma gave Huye as a result of her admiration.


    "Yeah right. He''s amazing, alright."


    Emma barely let those words out with gritted teeth as he red at Yohan. Any other man would have wondered why he was being treated so harshly by a woman. But Yohan could see the truth so he remained calm.


    "Emma, can Yohan join us? I will take responsibility for his identity and his allegiance. So can he join us?"


    Huye''s eyes sparkled as she begged Emma for a favor. How she could miss the tightening of Emma''s fists or the weird expression that took over Emma''s face?


    A second look cleared things up for Yohan. There was a small smile on Huye''s face that told him she knew the situation and was enjoying it. She was purposely using Yohan for her purpose.


    ''This is one devilish woman in front of me. I cannot believe I allowed myself to be used like this.''


    Yohan now knew the true nature of Huye and he also knew why he had been brought back by this woman. She was using him to make everyone else jealous and to divert their attention toward herself.


    "Alright, I understand. In other words, this is an influential person we should have on our side. Usually, I won''t have considered taking in someone like this shy man but I can make an exception for you Huye. So, you said your name was Yohan?"


    Yohan had not said anything until now but he was being interrogated as if he was a criminal. He did not like his chances of being around these two people.


    "Yes. My name is Yohan Strout and I must warn you. If you are looking to run a background check on me, you might as well save time. I am not someone from this realm."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan saw no point in lying about his identity. His system had not considered these two as dangerous. It likely meant that they were no threat to him and his powers.


    "Not from this world? Then why did you try and assassinate the queen? Your words make no sense to me."


    Emma questioned as he ced one hand on his head. He was falling apart in his role the more he talked with Yohan. Huye was beginning to look concerned about her partner as well so she tried to divert the attention away from their current talk.


    "Ah, now that I see it, Yohan looks like he''s had a tough day. I will lead him to his room for now. Emma, you should have some rest as well and I will see you soon."


    Huye threw Emma a suggestive look Yohan was not supposed to see. Emma went red in the face as soon as he received the look and looked away.


    Huye''s innocent smile would have been enough to fool a lot of people but Yohan could not help but feel like they were simr. They were both predators who hid behind a mild temper.


    "So, what do you think about Emma? She''s adorable, right?"


    Huye asked as she led Yohan out of the room. Hisck of shock and reaction was making her nervous. Yohan could y this game longer but he decided to cut to the chase.


    "That poor guy? I just feel sorry for him because he''s being toyed with by a devout woman like you. So, how many hearts have you broken until now?"


    Huye stopped walking as soon as she heard Yohan''s words. He had a second where he felt immense blood lust aimed at his back and Yohan was ready to retaliate back when it all stopped.


    Huye''s expression was calm and serene when he looked back at her but her eyes had lost their innocent look.


    "Tsk, you are not as naive as you look. I went after you thinking that you were an easy target but it seems you are quite the opposite. You are more like me, right? A predator."


    Huye dropped her innocent look as soon as she had been discovered. Her shoulders rxed and so did her bodynguage.


    She was a lot more open and dangerous now than before. And somehow, Yohan could not help but think that it suited her better like this.


    "Like you? I guess you can say that we are both alike. And since we share so many simrities, I will tell you one thing - don''t try and use me if you know what is good for you. I will not y along with your motives."


    This was both a warning as well as a pledge. Yohan was not one to let others take advantage of him, no matter who the other person was.


    And as such, Huye would not get to use him for her purpose as well.


    "By the way, I don''t know what you want to gain by doing all this and I don''t care. Don''t get in the way of my business and we will have a good partnership."


    Yohan offered this, knowing well that this was a double-edged sword for him right now. Huye could try and backstab himter, or she could even try to take advantage of him.


    But if she knew what was good for her, she would not try to do either and be content with her y.


    "I see. In that case, I will tell you my goal so that we don''t sh. I have a feeling you will keep quiet about it."


    Yohan was getting curious now. He had never met such an ambitious person before.


    "I want to be the queen of this world and be in absolute power. The current queen is a fool who is at the center of her hive but she has no clue what to do with her power. But I will be different once I get that seat."


    ''Oh, that''s interesting. Huye thinks that the current queen is a fool. But the woman I saw before looked anything but stupid when our eyes locked.''


    Yohan was getting amused more and more as watched Huye. her ambition was also high and mighty.


    It was a battle royal in front of him and Yohan could not help but get excited all of a sudden.

 Chapter 195 Ch 193: Taking Advantage [Pt1]

    "Aww man, to think that you caught on to my true personality so a bummer. And I liked your looks as well. What a shame."


    Huye sounded dejected as she put her hands behind her head and closed her eyes. She turned away from Yohan as soon as she realized she could not get what she wanted from him.


    It was a pity but Yohan was someone she had liked from the first time she saw him. His face was beautiful and different from the others around her.


    But an intelligent man who caught on to her true nature was not attractive to her at all. She liked to y the role of a naive fool to get people warped around her finger.


    "So you lost all interest in me because I uncovered your true form? Is that what is going on with you?"


    Yohan sounded amused as well, but Huye could tell he was not interested in her as well. And there was no need for Yohan to be interested in her sexually since he must have girls flocking all over him.


    But darn it was a shame that she could not enjoy such a delicious man in front of her. It was a pity like no other for her,


    "Anyway, now that you are a part of us, you will need a new identity and you will also need to acquire as much knowledge about this world as possible. So, care to join us for a dungeon night out?"


    Yohan was baffled at the sudden request Huye put up for him. He was not entirely opposed to going out but he had not expected to be epted so soon.


    Despite her innocent looks, Huye seemed like a sharp person who knew how to make allies. Maybe that was how such an ambitious [person had survived so long.


    "Ah, I see. Do you wish to use my looks to seduce more people toward your cause? I can see right through your act."


    "Right partner. You have a handsome face so make use of it and get us more fodder in our fight."


    Yohan teased back once he felt much morefortable with Huye. Now that both of their personalities were out in the open, they saw no harm in ying around with each other.


    They both knew that this flirting was not going to go anywhere. But not everything seemed to think the same.


    Jay, who turned the corner the same second Huye put her hand on Yohan''s shoulder and leaned closer to him, had a jealous look in his eyes. He looked from Yohan to Huye and then back with a re.


    "Huye, the basemander is asking for us back so we need to go. I am sure our recruit will be able to find his way around somehow."


    Jay had a sharp voice as hemanded Yohan to set away seamlessly. Yohan expected this hostility so he was not taken aback. Instead, he hid his smile as he watched Huye manipte the man.


    This girl was good once you get to know her real nature. She was a crafty bitch.''


    "Jay, but Yohan is new here so we need to help him out. Can we not stay here for a little longer so that we can-"


    "NO, YOU CANNOT. I mean, we are being called urgently so maybe we should get back now."


    Jay dragged Huye away and Yohan did not take anything the jealous man said to heart. There would be so many more times he will have to face such a thing.


    ''Well, time to look around and know what is going on in this world.''


    Yohan knew hecked a lot of knowledge when it came to local cultures as well as the inner workings of the realm. Knowing a little more would not hurt him in any way.


    _______________


    Yohan walked around the base and managed to get back to the starting room somehow. It was all thanks to his system and its data mapping.


    Yohan had forgotten a crucial point when he had been left alone - there was illusion magic all around the base, and walking around was impossible.


    "So you eventually made it back huh? How did your experience with the basemander Emma go? Are you too shocked to say anything?"


    Yohan looked up to see a woman passing a drink to him. Her blue eyes were filled with sympathy but also interest as she stared Yohan up and down. Her lust was sparked quite prominently by what she saw.


    Her white hair hid the woman''s elf ears which were interesting for Yohan. It had been ages since he had seen an elf and from what he remembered, they had quite a high sex drive.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "The basemander sure is¡­interesting. But he''s also a fool for sacrificing everything for a single woman. And a woman who is the love interest of a lot of other people at that point."


    Yohan decided not to hide his words and the elf seemed surprised at Yohan''s words.


    Maybe she had thought that Yohan would be one of the fools who fell for Huye''s charms and ended up serving her as well. There were certainly many such cases before Yohan.


    "Oi, you shouldn''t say that. Huye is a nice girl-"


    "Yeah sure. But I''m not really into girls like her. I would much rather be with someone gorgeous like you who has a nice body."


    Yohan could feel his need sparkling. Especially since it had been some time since he hadid down and rested. He wanted to sate his hunger or he would get distracted at the wrong time.


    The elf blushed hearing Yohan''s words since she was not used to them. Everyone just fell in love with Huye to pay anyone else any attention. That woman was worse than devil snare when it came to seducing men.


    And what was worse? Everyone just ended up falling for her in the end. It was unfair and beyond cruel at this point.


    "A-Anyway, my name is Mira. I guess I can stay here and provide you with somepany if you don''t mind."


    Yohan was not surprised to see the elf fold in front of some affection from him. She was a lonely soul after all and her sexual frustration must be off the room at this point.


    She wanted to be picked and sated tonight and Yohan would give her just that. She was cute and sexy all in one. But she also looked to be someone just looking for some fun and not to get attached to him.


    He drank with the elf for some time before he decided it was enough ying around for him.


    Yohan was not a virgin and he did not want to wait around like one either. He wanted to get right to the main course.


    "Now that we know each other, do you think we should get out of here and go to the upper room?"


    Yohan offered and the lonely elf did not take long to agree with his offer. She was beyond drunk and would have agreed to anything he would have asked of her.


    Everyone watched the pair go up in surprise. This was the first time someone had not fallen for Huye and it made Yohan a legend in the small group''s base. They were all talking about this happening.


    Especially the girls who had their partners taken away by Huye weed this change and newness.


    "I cannot believe someone was able to ovee it. Huye finally lost her charm. Does this mean we finally have a chance?"


    "I don''t know but I will have to try my luck as well. I am so frustrated by thisck of action in my life."


    "So true. My current partner is so bad and frustrating so I think I will finally give up and try something new."


    Yohan knew exactly what he did to Huye''s reputation and what was being said about him. He had gotten a lot of people interested in him all of a sudden.


    But Yohan did not care much for this since he was waiting to do something like this anyway. The more people who were interested in him, the more these people would empower him.


    ''I guess it is time for me to finallyy my case to rest and to start empowering myself in this world. I will also need to get a lot of people on my side in a short while. It is time to finally start changing things around here.''


    This realm was a challenge and there were a lot of obstacles for Yohan to ovee. But he was not worried about his future.


    "Hey, are you alright? You zoned in there for a second."


    Yohan''s partner asked with a worried face. Mira had led him to the back room she often used and her body was pressed against Yohan''s. She was aggressive since she had not wanted to wait around.


    It had been a long time since she had gotten some and she would take her to fill in any way possible.


    And Yohan was interested in taking an elf as well. It would be a novel experience as well and his mouth tingled as Mira pushed her tongue into it.

 Chapter 196 Ch 194: Taking Advantage [Pt2]

    Yohan pressed his body weight against the body in front of him. The elf was unable to move and she had to take it when Yohan pressed her body against the door frame.


    He had attacked Mira''s lips as soon as they had been alone and Mira did not disappoint with her response. Her body was tense like a rubberband but her skin was soft and warm beneath Yohan''s hands.


    It felt good to touch and he could not get enough of it.


    "Y-You don''t know how long I waited *moan* for a guy who would not fall for that witch."


    Mira moaned out as her lips disconnected from Yohan''s. There was a sting of saliva connecting the two lips and Yohan licked Mira''s lips to get rid of the connection.


    ? His hands wandered over to Mira''s lips and connected with her big breasts. Mira moaned out as her breasts were squeezed and fondled by Yohan''s big and warm hands. He was massaging them like a pro.


    Not only that, but his tongue licked Mira''s nipples and her sensitive body arched in his grip. Mira was getting wetter the more Yohan treated her roughly.


    "So, I take it that you are enjoying this?"


    Yohan squeezed tighter around the breast in his hand and bit the area around Mira''s nipples. The elf moaned as she flinched at the harsh bite on her body.


    "I r-really like it. Give me more."


    Mira''s body wanted more and her tear-filled eyes were also filled with desire. No man could have taken her to look lying down and the same was the case for Yohan. His cock was getting harder looking at that look.


    Yohan was getting impatient as well and his hardness was beginning to feel ufortable for him.


    His pants went away and Mira looked a little rmed to see his size. Her eyes were as big as balls and her throat gulped down her saliva.


    "A-Aren''t you a little too big?"


    Mira squeaked out but her body''s reaction let Yohan know that she was not nervous but excited to have Yohan''s hard cock in her body.


    Her smell had gotten richer and her pussy had gotten wetter as she looked at Yohan''s cock. Her hand shily reached out to touch Yohan''s hard penis and she looked surprised to touch it.


    Mira''s small hands caressed Yohan''s cock like it was something precious. She rubbed the cock head and more fluid came out of the cock head.


    "Mira, be a good girl and lick me. I can see your desire to taste me."


    Yohan could see it in the way Mira was hunched over his body. She was so excited to have more of Yohan that it was not funny. Her body rxed as Mira finally let herself go and her instincts decided to take over.


    Mira''s mouth closed around Yohan''s cock while her throat rxed to take Yohan in slowly. But Yohan''s cock was too big for her small mouth and it spilled out quite a big amount.


    What Mira was not able to take in, her hands covered the base and stroked Yohan.


    He could feel himself starting to feel aroused and wanting toe. Mira''s throat was hot and wet, almost like a pussy that was eager to take Yohan in.


    Her eyes were wet and her mouth was stretched around Yohan''s cock. When she looked up at Yohan with her teary eyes, he almost could not stop himself froming down Mira''s throat.


    He had to hold her head back to prevent himself from releasing down Mira''s throat.


    "You have been such a good girl and I think you deserve a reward for that. So brace yourself."


    Mira gasped around Yohan as her body was turned around. Her pussy was ced in front of Yohan''s face and he quickly tasted it.


    It was bearable and Yohan quickly buried his face in Mira''s pussy. It caused her to gasp out loud and let go of Yohan''s cock as a moan broke out from her lips.


    Yohan did not like it and Mira received a p on her ass as a result. Mira gasped as she felt a sting in her ass because of the p she received.


    Her teary eyes looked back at Yohan in shock.


    "Hey, don''t give me that betrayed look. You ate the one who stopped servicing me first."


    Mira looked insulted and her eyes turned determined as she took Yohan''s cock inside her mouth deeper. He could feel his cock touching the back of Mira''s throat.


    The mouth around him gagged a little but Mira brute forced through it in her desire to take Yohan fully into her body.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Shit, you are so tight. And you get even tighter when I touch you here."


    Yohan touched Mira on her clit and her body tent taunt. Her eyes had tears in them but she did not stop trying to take Yohan deeper into her body.


    Yohan also did not sit ideally as his tongue and hands continued to stretch Mira even more. Her current position with her face down in Yohan''sp and her legs above Yohan''s head must be ufortable but Mira did notin.


    Her pussy stretched around Yohan''s fingers and Mira moaned out in-between sucking Yohan.


    And then Mira released her juices with a violent shudder as her body was unable to handle all the pleasure. She came like a fountain all over Yohan''s face and her face was all flushed.


    "Look at you,ing all over yourself like a bad kid. You are in need of some discipline, right?"


    Yohan looked at the female beneath his body and it was a vision. Mira''s face was red and her body was heaving due to her sudden and violent release. But her eyes were vibrant and in need of more.


    And she pulled herself up to face Yohan once she had caught her breath.


    "Please fuck me. My pussy is aching for some good cock and yours is the best."


    Mira sounded desperate and Yohan was pleased to see her posing so well for him. Mira''s pussy was pushed out toward Yohan and her fingers were spreading her wetness for Yohan to see.


    Dried tear marks were marking Mira''s cheeks but her fucked-out brain seemed not to make anything of this.


    All she needed was some good cock in her to sate the itch she was feeling. She did not care about anything else at that moment.


    "Alright, if this is what you want then I will give in to your request. But remember, you are the one who started all this so I will not stop once I start."


    Yohan warned Mira as his desire heightened at the offer he was getting. He was beyond hard right now.


    With her legs spread out and her pussy stretched open, Mira was a vision to see. And Yohan had no self-control when it came to his desires. He had a beauty in front of him that he was about to defile.


    "T-That is alright. You can do what you want to me but only if you give me your cock."


    Mira''s brain seemed to be entirely on Yohan''s cock and Yohan decided to give her what she wanted finally.


    Yohan bottomed inside Mira''s pussy in a single thrust and Mira wentx. Her pussy was doing a better job of weing Yohan and it was sticking to all his sensitive sides.


    Yohan could feel his cock going impossibly deep into Mira''s body and it was likely a result of her elf biology. Her hips were moving to take Yohan deeper into her body as well.


    "F-Feels so good. Want to feel more pleasure like this."


    Mira looked fucked out already. Yohan''s cock was abusing her pleasure spot and he was drilling into Mira''s pussy.


    She was slowly getting wetter and sloppier than before which caused Yohan''s cock to feel even better. Mira''s pussy and tightening around Yohan''s clock and her wetness was rubbing all over Yohan.


    "Shit, if you grip me like this then I wille. Come on, rx yourself a little for me."


    Yohan tried to get Mira to rx but it caused the opposite reaction and Mira ended uping. Her pussy tightened all the way around Yohan and she moaned out loud.


    Somehow, Yohan endured the impossibly tight pussy around his cock and did note outright. He bit his lips to control himself before he started moving again. Yohan''s hips were fast and precise as they smacked against the body in front of him.


    "I-No more. It''s too much."


    Mirained in between her gasps and moans. Her body was getting over-sensitive and she could not stoping. Her pussy was beyond wet at this point and Yohan had a proud look on his face for having reduced her to this.


    "Well, I still have toe so you are not going anywhere."


    Mira sobbed as she pounded harder and harder. She could only stay where she was and take it as Yohan rubbed into her pleasure spot again and again. Yohan was showing no mercy on her and Mira ended uping again.


    This time, her pussy managed to milk an orgasm out of Yohan and he released deep inside Mira. But his session was far from over for today and Yohan was getting hard again.

 Chapter 197 Ch 195: Anticipation [Pt1]

    "H-How can you get hard again so soon? I c-cannot handle it anymore. You are so big and long."


    Mira panted as she tried to get away from Yohan. His cock was still buried deep inside Mira''s pussy so she was not able to get very far.


    She flinched and gasped as Yohan''s cock hit the depths of her pussy right on. Her whole body was turning red as a result of the excessive pleasure she was feeling from Yohan.


    "Y-You *huff* think you can get away? I am far from being done."


    Yohan''s cock ached for relief and the smooth and wet pussy he was buried in squeezed him tightly. It was a perfect fit for his huge cock.


    As a result, Yohan could not stop himself from thrusting inside Mira''s body. And every time he drilled into her body, Mira gasped out and her body shook due to the pleasure. A pleasant haze was taking over her mind.


    "Mira, let your desire go. You ache for something to fill you deep inside, right? Look, your pussy is refusing to let me go even when I try to pull out."


    Mira gasped as she felt every stretch of Yohan''s cock going in and out of her body. He was huge and his cock was making Mira stupid for it.


    This much pleasure was dangerous for her. Yohan was buried too deep inside her and she could feel him knocking on the cervix opening. With a little force more and Yohan could get her pregnant.


    "No, don''t be too *ugg* hard. You''ll get me pregnant."


    Yohan''s body stilled as his cock got harder inside Mira. She gasped when Yohan''s cock opening touched the opening of her Crevix. It was a mixed pleasure for her.


    "You know, it might not be a bad idea for me to knock you up. After all, your body desires to get bread from someone, right? That''s why it would not let me go."


    Mira wanted to deny Yohan''s words but her pussy squeezed tighter around Yohan, rendering all her protests useless. Her pussy was too lewd to be considered normal.


    "I know what you want from me, Mira. So let yourself go and feel what I am gifting you with. Feel my hard cock inside your pussy, breeding you."


    Mira''s brain went nk as her instincts took over. Her horny brain wanted more semen inside her body. It wanted to get pregnant with this unknown man''s child.


    ''I can''t think straight. Cock, I want more cock inside me, breeding me. I want more.''


    "M-More. Please give me more of your cock. My body is aching for youre please."


    Mira finally broke down her defenses and gave in to her body''s demand. Things like pride and honor had left her long ago. Now she was just an empty shell that wanted to feel pleasure.


    Yohan had a small smile on his face as he watched Mira let go. She was getting lost in her world of pleasure and her hips were smacking back to take Yohan''s cock deeper.


    Her huge breasts were juggling every time Yohan smacked his cock hard in Mira''s body and she cried out in bliss as she was pounded into.


    Yohan''s cock knocked down on Mira''s cervix opening every time his cock disappeared inside her body. Mira was so hot and wet inside that it was beyond maddening to imagine her in any other role than his cocksleeve.


    There was a gone expression on Mira''s face which was decorated with dried tear tracks.


    Taking Yohan''s huge cock had done wonders for Mira''s brain and she was moving even when Yohan stopped thrusting inside her.


    "W-Why did you stop? Master, please give me more. Your cock feels divine. Please punish this ve of yours."


    Mira''s eyes had hearts in them as she worked her pussy around Yohan''s cock and squeezed it. Her wetness was molding itself to Yohan''s shape and pulling at all the right nerves in his cock.


    She was going to make hime.


    "I want it deep inside master. Please fill my pathetic pussy with your juice."


    Mira tilted her head back and her pleasure-filled eyes met Yohan. She was giving himplete control of what happened to her body and it was such a turn-on for Yohan.


    He felt his cock get a bit bigger andrger than before which caused Mira to yell out as she came. Her pussy became impossibly tight and soft as it milked the enormous cock inside. Yohan could feel the pussy muscles massaging his penis.


    "Your body is so eager to get bred bitch. So here, take it from me."


    Yohan pushed his hips onest time and felt his cock head breach the small entrance in front of him.


    Hise dented Mira''s t belly and her huge breasts rubbed against the ground as Mira came again. Her body wasing all the time without stopping.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Cuming, I''m being broken."


    Mira''s body surrendered to the feeling of pleasure and she lost all strength in her body. Semen rushed out of her pussy when Yohan pulled out of her.


    "N-No,e back. I-It''ll drop out, the precious semen."


    Mira instantly pulled her hips up to keep the semen inside but it kept on flowing everywhere. She moved her hips to try and keep the semen in but it was of no use.


    The erotic moment of the hips in front of Yohan caused his spent cock to stir again. He was getting hard due to the show being put in front of him.


    "Mira, calm down or you will get another pounding from me. Are you not tired yet?"


    Mira''s body had all kinds of marks on it. From teeth marks to love bites, it was decorated with everything. She even had hand marks Yohan had created since he had gripped her too tight at times.


    But Mira seemed to be unaware of how her body looked and she tried to keep her hips tilted.


    "No, it''sing out. My precious semen-"


    Yohan could not take it anymore. He was beyond turned on right now and his cock was hard in the brief time he had rxed.


    So that was why Yohan gripped Mira''s arm tighter and pulled her back. His hard cock rubbed against Mira''s drenched and slopping pussy and rubbed in between her thighs.


    "C-Cock, yes give me more of it. M-Master, fuck me again and make a mess of me. Breed my pussy please."


    Mira moved her hips to try and trick Yohan''s cock back into her pussy but Yohan held her hips in ce.


    He was no longer going to allow Mira to do as she wished. If she needed Yohan''s cock, then she would have to beg for it and act like a good girl. Yohan would show Mira where her ce was and what shecked.


    Mira''s hair was gripped tightly and her head was pulled back. But her face still had a pleasure-filled expression.


    "You bitch. Don''t rut your hips like you are in heat. If you want my cock, you will have to be a good puppy and please me. Do you understand?"


    Mira did not reply which meant that her brain was too far gone in pleasure. Yohan would not tolerate it so he pulled Mira''s hair and head back again.


    "I asked you if you understood what I said, you dumb bitch. If you don''t reply then I will leave this room."


    "No, don''t. Master, please give me another chance. I will be good and follow all yourmands."


    Mira finally snapped to attention and her body bowed in front of Yohan. She was behaving like an obedient pet but Yohan did not trust her yet.


    But he had a way to test Mira''s obedience.


    "Mira, prove how much you need me. You need to show me why I should fuck you onest time before I let you go. If you can get me up then it will be your win."


    Yohan pressed himself against the bedrest as he watched Mira was bold eyes. She was looking back at Yohan with a nk expression, almost not able to make out what he was saying.


    Mira did not do anything once he finished speaking so Yohan was a little disappointed and he was about to call it all off when Mira moved.


    She dropped to all fours and crawled up to his body. Her hands reached out toward Yohan''s foot and she picked one of them up. She brought the foot toward her mouth and ced a small kiss on it.


    Her current position was ofplete submission. She was handing all her power over to Yohan and he even kept her eyes down.


    This was the most vulnerable Yohan had seen anyone be in front of him and the most arousing action that anyone had ever done to Yohan. He could not stop his cock from rising just a bit more.


    Mira did notice it, but she did not point it out. She was behaving a little too well, almost trained in this aspect.


    "You did well, my dear pet. As a reward, I will fuck your brain out onest time."


    Mira looked up at Yohan with expectation and even a little bit of anticipation. But beneath all that, there was lust and hunger buried as well.

 Chapter 198 Ch 196: Anticipation [Pt2]

    Mira could not bring her brain to think. And even if she could, she doubted that she would want to believe. She was happy to hand over her control to someone else.


    She had never thought that such pleasure was a possibility and no one had ever been able to make her feel this good. Yohan was good-looking and knew how to use his ''weapon'' to his advantage.


    "You did well, my dear pet. As a reward, I will fuck your brain out onest time."


    Mira shivered as her body anticipated what woulde next. Yohan''s words sounded like a promise to her and she was ready to receive him.


    "Thank you, master. Please fuck my pussy good."


    Mira panted as she positioned herself on her back. She kept her legs spread wide and her pussy open to give Yohan a clear vision of her wet and drenched hole. Semen was still leaking out of her.


    Yohan''s gaze was intense and it was making Mira feel even hotter. Her pussy was twitching for something hot and hard filling it up and making her feel the ultimate pleasure.


    "Spread yourself wider, you bitch. I cannot see anything."


    Mira shivered even more at the cold and demanding tone. Yohan''s huge body standing in front of Mira made her feel small inparison. And then Yohan''s foot touched Mira''s wet pussy.


    It was a light pressure that caused Mira to shiver. It was dirty and humiliating but also made Mira wetter and hotter inside.


    ''I need it. I need a cock fucking me stupid right now.''


    Mira''s desire and instincts demanded she moved and fucked herself on that godly cock in front of her. Even her mouth was salivating as a result of her holding herself back.


    "Yohan p-please. Fuck me, pse."


    Mira''s emotions were in shambles. She was crying in pain and longing to be pounded into. And Yohan finally listened to her pleas and decided to give her what she wanted.


    Yohan did not y around this time and entered straight into Mira''s wet pussy. She was already stretched from all the previous rounds and she weed Yohan rather well.


    Yohan had just fucked Mira but her pussy was still soft and wet, weing Yohan into its depths. It was striking all around Yohan and dragging him deeper into the depths of the pussy.


    He could feel himself hitting Mira''s womb with every thrust he made. Yohan had a hard time not breaking Mira until then but it was getting more and more difficult. Her moving and squeezing around Yohan did not help her case.


    "Y-Yohan, you are so deep. You will *ugh* get me pregnant if youe inside."


    Mira''s cry fueled Yohans desire even more. He was getting faster and his hips were snapping harder into Mira''s willing body. He could feel her getting closer and her opening weing Yohan with a lovely grip.


    "I want to treat you well Mira. But your body has other ideas. Look at how it is sucking me in. Fuck, you are so desperate to be pregnant."


    Yohan''s cock was getting bigger and harder inside Mira''s pussy. Yohan was close and he was on the verge ofing.


    But he was not the only one who was feeling good. Mira''s pussy was twitching all around him. She was overstimted and her body was sucking Yohan in deeper. He could feel himself touching all the inner depths of Mira''s body.


    His next thrustnded on Mira''s G-spot and she ended up tightening around him. Her pussy be wetter around Yohan''s cock and she was gushing out of the tight space.


    "I-I feel so good."


    Mira wentx as she came. She hade so hard that her body was still twitching as a result of hering. Her pussy was milking Yohan''s cock dry and Yohan ended uping inside her.


    With ast hard thrust, Yohan ended up emptying hisrge load inside Mira''s body and it caused her toe again.


    "N-No, feels so full."


    Mira almost choked from all the pleasure she was feeling. Her body wentx and she fell asleep.


    Yohan could have left her alone after that and gone his separate way but he was feeling sleepy as well. So in the end, he rested his head on the pillow and went to sleep.


    Little did he know that it would be a foolish decision and one that would cost him a lot of brainpower and patience in the future.


    ________________<novelnext></novelnext>


    There was not much Mira remembered from the night before but her body ached everywhere and there was a pleasant sensation all over her body.


    The only thing Mira knew was that she had felt better than she ever had and the pleasure she had received had been mind-numbing. She would not mind experiencing it again, but people like Yohan usually did not stick around.


    ''And why would Yohan stick around? He has so many options with that great body and personality of his. I am sure he is busy enjoying-''


    Mira opened her eyes, only to see a beautiful sleeping face in front of her. Yohan''s white hair looked soft as it rested on the pillow in front of her and his red and passionate eyes were closed.


    He was sleeping softly andfortably which caused Mira to blush. She could not help herself since she had a beautiful man in front of her.


    ''H-He stayed the night.''


    Mira could not believe her luck but she did not want to jump to conclusions at once. But this small gesture from Yohan sparked a light in her heart.


    And then Yohan yawned which caused Mira to flinch and quickly look away. She did not want him to notice that she was awake and had been staring at him all this while.


    ? "Mira, you are awake as well? So, did you have a satisfactory night?"


    Yohan''s words were full of sleep but he still asked Mira this question. He was putting Mira first and that was something Mira had not experienced in her life before.


    Her heart was beating up her chest painfully and she could not stop herself from grinning wide in happiness.


    This man was perfect and it seemed like he cared about Mira a lot. Maybe she had found her ''right person'' but she just needed to realize this.


    "Y-Yes, I had a good night''s sleep. What about you?"


    Mira stuttered when she spoke and she wanted to smack herself for it. Why did she stutter when she spoke? She should be confident right now.


    She knew that people like Yohan preferred confidentdies who knew what they wanted. Mira had found her perfect person so she needed to make an effort.


    "I slept well. Now, I think I should leave. There is so much I need to get done and I think I should visit the section chief as well to receive my assignment."


    Yohan stood up and his perfect naked body was on disy for Mira to see. Her mouth was watering just looking at that perfection in front of her.


    ''And to think that Yohan stayed the night with me and is still being so sweet. Maybe he fell in love with me as well.''


    Mira went red as soon as she realized what she had thought. She had fallen in love with the man in front of her and she had not even realized that. How pathetic for her to be worried about things.


    "Well then Mira, I hope to see you around. Do call out to me if you need me."


    Yohan shed onest smile toward Mira and left the room. Mira''s heart skipped another beat as Yohan disappeared from her line of sight.


    She did not like it when Yohan left the room. She wanted to keep him with her and to be the only one to see Yohan. She needed to be the only person in his life.


    ''I know Yohan loves me as well. I could feel his love yesterday and I am the only one who understands him. But he''s too fragile and some other woman will take advantage of him if I don''t protect him. I need to protect Yohan.''


    Mira was old enough to realize that most women were predators and that they would eat Yohan alive if they were given a chance to do so.


    Yohan was naive and good-looking. He was the perfect prey for thedies surrounding this base. And with ack of good prey otherwise, women would be gunning for Yohan.


    ''So I will protect him from everyone else. And one day, Yohan will realize that I''m the only one for him and he wille back to his senses and marry me.''


    Mira was delusional but she was also desperate. This was the first time a man had been so attentive to her. So what else could it be but love at first sight?


    She would not let this opportunity slip out of her hands. She will protect Yohan and his virtues.


    ''Now that I think about it, Sally was eying Yohan as wellst night. She will likely approach Yohan with the intent of seducing him. I cannot allow my sweet Yohan to fall for her trap.''


    So Mira would do the right thing and she would eliminate thepetition.

 Chapter 199 Ch 197: The Mission Briefing [Pt1]

    Yohan could feel a lot of eyes on him when he came back to the central hall the next morning. Most of the females looked at him with interest while males looked in awe as well as jealousy.


    However, Yohan did not pay attention to them and made his way to the side table where the notice board was located. It was filled with small requests and names of teams assigned to their tasks.


    Yohan spend a minute trying to find his name before he gave up and decided to ask someone.


    Luckily, he spotted Jay sitting not too far away from the side table and headed toward the man. But he was spotted way before he could scare Jay.


    "I see that you had an interestingst night. Huye would be disappointed to see you acting so loosely, don''t you think?"


    Jay''s words had a lot of intent behind them and everyone suddenly eyes their table. Yohan could feel all the interest piling up in the hall and focusing on his table.


    But he did not care so much for all of this. He was not interested in Huye and he did not want to cause any misunderstanding about it either.


    "Well, Huye has her right to feel what she wants to but she should not feel entitled to make me responsible for her feelings. Besides, Huye is an adult so I am sure she can manage."


    Jay clenched his fist and there was rage on his face as well. But he ended up calming himself down in the end and looked Yohan in the eye.


    "Don''t tell me that I did not warn you in the future. Anyway, I noticed that you were scanning the board for your name but you won''t find it there. Section chief Emma has a different job for us."


    Yohan was surprised that he was let go of so easily. Jay''s expression made it seem like Yohan would never be forgiven for betraying Huye.


    "Oh, so that''s why my name was not on any of those smaller tasks back there? But are you sure you want to trust an outsider like me this early? You have not tested my loyalty, right?"


    Yohan questioned as he followed after Jay. Jay looked annoyed at the question and Yohan got a feeling that it was not Jay''s idea to include him in their expedition.


    And if so, that likely meant that Huye had been the one to rmend Yohan toe along. She was banking on having read Yohan''s rights and his loyalty to their cause.


    "Don''t think of yourself as someone special. The only reason I am allowing you to participate is that Huye vouched for you. She''s a great judge of character and I trust her 100%. That is the only reason you are here."


    Jay''s words proved Yohan''s theory true. But still, Yohan was a little surprised because Huye had rmended him.


    She had not seen any of Yohan''s skills but she still felt that Yohan was worth taking along. Either Huye had a scary hunch about Yohan, or all the other people in this base were useless.


    _______________


    "Yo, we are here. The only reason we arete is that Yohan came downte after his ''passionate'' night."


    Yohan had a feeling that Jay stressed out these words especially because Huye was listening to this conversation.


    Jay''s attention was focused on Huye more than anyone else as he took his seat. But Huye had a closed-off expression on her face as soon as she heard Jay''s words.


    Rather, it was Emma who had a surprised look on his face. He looked from Yohan to Emma and then back quickly and his eyes shed with recognition. Huye also came out of her daze and finally looked Yohan in the eye.


    "Looks like someone had a fun night while the others ved away toward their goal."


    Huye''s tone had a hint of jealousy but Yohan was sure that even it was an act on her part. There was not enough sexual tension between the pair for feelings like jealousy to take root.


    "Hey, it''s not my fault I had nothing to do. Rather, you all should not expect an outsider to do sensitive work for you."


    Yohan replied to Huye and she fell quiet. She had no response to those words and she had to bite her lip in defeat.


    Both Emma and Jay looked surprised again at Yohan''s daring nature. This was the second time they had seen him defy Huye and not because it was ''good for Huye''s sake'' either.


    It genuinely looked like Yohan was not interested in Huye and the pair rxed. They suddenly felt like Yohan was safe ground and they will not have to fight over Huye with him.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hey, since I introduced you to the team, you are no longer an outsider. Rather, you are a part of our branch now. So Yohan, do what a good subordinate does and read through the files of our next mission."


    Yohan wanted to object to Huye''s words. A good subordinate did not have to read everything regarding the mission, but one who needed to follow orders they were given.


    The task of remembering how to execute the mission was dependent on the leader and special goals.


    But Yohan decided to bite his word and take the mission file. It would be better to have more knowledge of what he was expected to do.


    "As you can see, the queen''s fraction managed to track the Sickle pendant and it will be transported to the queen soon. Our task is to whisk it in the middle and stop the transport."


    Yohan read through the file in front of him and it contained a ton f avable information about the object they needed to take away.


    But no matter how much information these people gathered, it had nothing on the amount of information in his system. But he decided not to share this bit of news with these people.


    "So, do we just need to get the pendant to our base? Or destroy it?"


    Yohan asked once he closed his file. It was a simple n, so Yohan doubted that he would need to reread the file but he still scanned it in his system.


    The report had not specified what would happen to the pendent once it was retrieved so Yohan decided to rify it beforehand. If anything, he wanted to take the pendant away forter.


    "I don''t care what happens to the pendent as long as it does not end up in the queen''s hand. You can destroy it or keep it if you wish to do so."


    Once again, Huye was giving too much power away from this operation and even Jay looked ufortable with Huye''s words. Emma looked ready to say something when he stopped himself.


    Maybe it was because of Emma''s presence that these people were holding themselves back. She had already given Yohan her words and these people did not want to contradict her words.


    "Ah, if you all don''t need the pendent then give it to me once we are done. I will participate in this mission for free if you allow me this payment."


    Yohan made this deal and got three nk expressions.


    From his experience of feeling with people, Yohan could figure out that these people had not even thought of this possibility. They were seriously not going to pay Yohan anything for all his hard work.


    "Hey, I''m not running a charity here you know. If you expect me to help you out in your cause then you gotta pay me at least. I also need to remind you that you were the one who wanted me at your party and not the other way around."


    Yohan knew he was driving Emma mad. The financial situation for this ce looked tight and miserable whenpared to all the funds they likely had. These people were a little too much.


    "You little-? Do you expect to be paid as well now? Just how shameless can you be?"


    Jay asked Yohan in half-awe and half-annoyance. He did not know what to make of this man at all.


    "Well, of course, I expect to be paid for all the hardbor I am putting forth for your sake. I am not nice enough to work for free, you know. And besides, I need to earn a keep as well."


    Yohan could hear the snap in Emma''s patience. He was about to do something foolish but he was stopped in time by Huye.


    "Alright, fine. How about wepromise on how much you get paid? In return, we will give you foot and lodging, as well as a way to roam around freely. How about it?"


    Huye drove a hard bargain. Since she knew that Yohan had nothing to lose, she decided to give him what he was missing. Yohan was not going to press his luck any more than this.


    "Alright, I got it. I will ept your terms. Then, it is nice to work with you all."


    Yohan grinned a small smile and he could tell that he was irritating all three people in front of him. But that had been his goal so he did not mind and continued to maintain his smile.

 Chapter 200 Ch 198: The Mission Briefing [Pt2]

    Yohan as enjoying riling up his panions'' since they gave amusing oues to him. Emma''s flushed face constructed well with Jay''s well-crafted indifference. They were both trying to outy each other.


    But what they did not realize was that the more they tried to appear indifferent, the more they were forcing Yohan to try and crack their masks.


    In the end, it had to be Huye who had to step in and save her dumb admirers. She had realized what Yohan was up to and wanted to put an end to it.


    "Yohan, I think you''ve had enough fun. It''s time to finally earn your keep."


    ? Huye''s sigh of disappointment would have made a lot of guys finch and straighten their ways. But Yohan was unaffected by her charms.


    Instead of looking ashamed and promising that he would never do such a thing again, Yohan gave Huye a grin that promised trouble. Huye tried not to flinch when she saw Yohan''s grin.


    "A, but both of them are adorable. Look how hard they blush when I try to rile them up."


    Yohan pointed out the truth just as the two guys went even redder. They could not look Huye in the face after their reaction and Yohan finally had enough.


    "Yohan, please. This mission is important for us, especially for me. We might finally get the support from headquarters that we need if we manage to retrieve Sickle Pendant. Please be serious this time."


    Huye seemed to be almost begging which caused two pairs of res to be aimed at Yohan. Both Emma and Jay tried to intimidate him but it did not affect Yohan''s shameless self.


    "Ok, got it. So, what is our n?"


    Yohan put his hands up in the air to show that he meant no harm as he became the objective of all the hate in the room. He did not mind this oue if he was being entertained because of his choice.


    Huye also gave up, realizing that she would not be able to get Yohan to behave as long as he did not want to. It was better to take advantage of him as much as she could.


    "The n is simple. You will sneak into the Abstel mansion under the guise of their new butler and gain their trust. Once you have enough clearance, you will sneak away with the Sickle pendant."


    Huye made the n sound simple when it was far from simple. There were too manyyers to this small n and Yohan could see so many faults with it.


    "Hey, do you have any idea how long this could take? It might take years to earn the trust of one family and then I will have to form connections as well?"


    Yohan had ways to make this work faster but he doubted Huye knew about his ''methods''. So that was why he wanted to know why she was giving him this opportunity.


    If she wanted to get rid of Yohan then there were better and safer ways to do so than to send him on this stupid mission. And even a mission that could end up taking beyond years at any point.


    "I know it might seem like a long mission but you have your secret weapon - your face. Abstel family has a youngdy who is about toe of age. She is also the only heiress to the family fortune. You see where this is going?"


    And suddenly, things were starting to make sense to Yohan. He also understood why he had been chosen for this mission and not Emma and Jay. Or any other man in this base for instance.


    They were all too deeply infatuated with Huye to carry out this mission properly. Chances of the others slipping and refusing to be intimate with the young miss to seduce her could be a huge problem.


    Yohan also understood why he had been scouted now. Maybe his face was Abstel''s young miss''s type and she would not refuse him.


    "Huye, are you sure this is safe? As Yohan said before, we don''t know him enough to trust him. And how do we even know that Yohan will be Rui Abstel''s type?"


    Jay had a lot of questions regarding adding Yohan to the team. He might have put aside his misgivings when it came to Yohan and Huye but not when it came to Yohan''s identity.


    It was a shame that this man was ruined due to his infatuation with a woman he could not have. Otherwise, he would have been a talent Yohan would have taken up in a heartbeat.


    "Don''t worry Jay. I have my ways to know about such things. Besides, look at Yohan. What kind of woman would not fall for this face?"


    Yohan was surprised at Huye''s bold choice of words. She knew that both Emma and Jay liked her but she was still unting her likes in front of them.


    And the small smirk on Huye''s face said that she did it knowing full well what she was doing. Emma and Jay looked up at Yohan with faces full of jealousy and Yohan was made their target once again.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "So, when are we hitching this n? I don''t think we should wait around for much longer."


    Emma forced his way into the conversation with a jealous tone. He seemed to have decided that Yohan would do this mission.


    And Jay seemed to agree with Emma as well. Yohan could tell that he would be forced into his role anyway.


    "Hey, do I have no say in this?"


    "You did, but we just veto your opinions. You will be heading out for the butler selection tomorrow so get ready."


    In the end, Yohan was forced to do as he was asked. But he decided to go with the flow this time.


    It did not seem bad to have an entire n under his control. This resistance was good and all but Yohan had a feeling they would be an annoyance as he spend more time in this world and build up more of his power.


    Besides, there was still the danger of that queen. She might have let Yohan go but this world was under herw. She coulde after him anytime.


    The night passed quietly and Yohan was woken up early the next day.


    "Here, these clothes are the ones you will need to get dressed up in. and head toward Emma once you are done. He will help you with your makeup."


    Huye had dropped Emma''s act as well and finally called the other man by his proper gender. Yohan did not give her any reaction that he noticed and Huye looked disappointed.


    Emma was in an irritable mood when Yohan entered and he was all but forced into the chair in front of him. The ''clothes'' he was made to wear were justs and other chains holding small pieces of fabric together.


    It was not fit for a private setting, much less a public interview.


    "I doubt that this Rui miss wants a butler. It seems more like she''s looking for a concubine."


    Yohanined as he was dabbed in powder and finally let go of it. He had been made to look beyond anything he ever had but the makeup could not hide his natural charms.


    He looked like one of those ancient role-y pleasure ves you often saw in fiction. It was humiliating but Yohan did not look as bad as he thought.


    "Not bad. I look quite dashing if I do say so myself."


    Emma had a disgusted look on his face as he put away his tools. He appreciated his work but he did not want to look at Yohan''s face at the same time. He was not sure that he would be able to keep his urge to hurt the other in check.


    "If you are all done then head out with Jay. We don''t want you to be disqualified because you werete, now would be?"


    Yohan controlled hisugh as he headed out of the door. Everyone looked at him and his exposed chest as he passed through the hallway.


    Jay even ended up spraying his water out as he watched Yohan walk toward him. And then Jay threw a cloak toward him with an annoyed expression.


    "At least cover yourself properly if you are going to walk around naked. No one wants to see your naked ass around here."


    "Oh, so that means that all the gazes I am getting now are meaningless and -"


    "Fuck. Shut up and cover yourself for now. We don''t need to make our secret weapon. Why are you so annoying?"


    In the end, Jay wanted Yohan out of the room before Huye came to see the off. He knew her taste so he also knew that she would love to see Yohan''s current look.


    It hurt to know that he was not someone who would ever be the first in his chosen love''s heart but he was not going to lose Huye to a jerk like Yohan. Take Huye''s heart away.


    And to ensure that this does not happen, Jay was going to send Yohan off on his mission before Huye could see him. It was better to be safe than to be sorry after all.

 Chapter 201 Ch 199: Throwing Into Danger [Pt1]

    Jay took Yohan to the Abstel mansion and then he stopped moving. There was a mncholic look in his eyes when he looked at the huge infrastructure in front of him.


    There was a story in Jay''s eyes that was begging Yohan to listen to him. He could tell that Jay had some kind of connection with the Abstel but Yohan plugged his ears to not hear it.


    ''Nope. I''m not interested to hear whatever is going on with Jay and this ce.''


    Jay looked ufortable when Yohan did not ask him any questions and let him be. But then Jay decided to open his mouth finally and speak about what was bothering him.


    "I don''t like this mansion and what it stood for. All these people, doing their best to lick the boots of someone who will never look at them. They all make me sick."


    Jayined with personal feelings as he red at the mansion. He had a lot of rage build up inside his heart.


    Yohan wanted to be the one to point out that Jay was doing exactly what he had used the Abstel household of doing - licking the feet of a female who would never look at you the way you wanted them to.


    But in Jay''s case, it was worse since Huye ignored his affecting knowingly and used him while the queen likely did not even take into ount this ce''s existence.


    "Do you know, these people as considered-"


    "Alright, I will have to stop you there Jay. I am not interested in what kind of past you have with the Abstel household but I do know you are making mete. And I thought that it was something you wanted to avoid."


    Yohan cut Jay''s words in half and he looked embarrassed. He coughed to hide his uneasiness and quickly held the door open in front of him.


    "Of course, I was just saying. You have the identification papers as well as the letter of rmendation, right? Then you are ready to go."


    Yohan watched as Jay recovered from his nervous attack and came back to his confident form. He looked prim and proper once again without any hint of what transpired before.


    Jay did not say anything after that but his desire to speak was bubbling beneath the surface of his being. Yohan took this time to carefully position himself outside of Jay''s atmosphere.


    "Alright then, I will be off now. Make sure you behave."


    Yohan blew Jay a flying kiss and then he was off. Jay looked ready to murder someone by the time Yohan was far away.


    The inner hallway was empty of any human intervention. It was easy to believe that you were the only one in the room right then.


    If not for Yohan''s system categorizing various other life forms, he would have ended up believing the illusion as well. As he had guessed before, this realm had incredible hallucination magic and technique.


    "Wee everyone, to the first assessment into getting hired. As your first test, you need to escape this room. Good luck to you all."


    It had not been even two minutes since Yohan had entered the room and the test had begun. Maybe the test had a different start time for everyone? Yohan hoped that it was the case this time.


    Otherwise, he had gotten incredibly lucky.


    "Oh, as a warning. No one will be able to use your magic so don''t try. If you do, then you will be instantly disqualified. A good butler does not need their magic to get out of trouble."


    Now this made things difficult. Yohan had wanted to blow away the illusion with his magic but it no longer seemed to be possible.


    These people were making this small task as inconvenient as possible. But it was still under the scope of things Yohan was able to handle with ease. Especially since he had his system with him.


    Once Yohan opened it, he was not surprised to see that it was a small room. The whiteness of the room made it seem vast and limitless but it was an incredibly small space.


    Yohan could have walked directly backward and opened the door. But he pretended to stumble and find the wall. Then, he coincidently found the door and opened it.


    And with that, he was out of the room in a record time. The door did not open in the same corridor he hade in front of but into abined big hall. There were other simrly d men inside the room.


    Some paid Yohan attention as he entered, the others did not even spare him a nce. It was tough to tell how long one had been down here.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Yohan sat in a corner and waited for someone to approach him. But most of the people kept to themselves for the time being. There was ack of interaction between the humans inside the room.


    ''Let''s see. How long would we have to wait here? Should I raise my hand and ask this question?''


    Yohan wanted to ask so badly but he refrained from asking. He was sure that he was not the only one who had gotten impatient and wanted to raise his hand. But since no one else raised their hands, Yohan realized that there was a reason.


    So he waited in silence and boredom. He entertained his mind with practice until it was finally time to announce the results.


    "You all passed the second round as well. Patience is a virtue that is intricate for a butler and this test proved that you all had enough endurance tost in the profession."


    "One more test before the people ready to meet Lady Rui would be decided. But this round, it''s free for all. The only rule - don''t kill anyone."


    The voice spoke in the empty void. There was no way of knowing where it wasing from which made a lot of people nervous.


    There was going to be a blood bath soon so Yohan pressed himself out of the mess before it coulde to inconvenience him. There were a lot of people who were getting restless.


    Their surroundings changed again but this time there was no illusion. They all had been dropped into the forest with nothing but their bodies.


    "You all are free to do what you want. But you all will only be allowed once only one person is standing victorious inside the forest. But killing will disqualify you so find an alternate method to win."


    The voice said out loud and a lot of people looked nervous. After all, how could you win if you did not even kill yourpetition? A lot of people had simr thoughts.


    Yohan was the only one who had figured out how difficult this test was going to be. It was not about being powerful, but resourceful.


    The key to winning this test was to make everyone else submit to you and take them under your wing. There was a lot of strategizing involved and charms as well.


    These people were looking for a butler or a groom for their daughter. Yohan felt fatigued already when thinking about what he will have to do to secure this win.


    This small task for Huye was beginning to look more and more tiresome and Yohan was seriously thinking about quitting.


    ''Well then, I wish you all good luck. May the best one win."


    Yohan narrowed his eyes as he noticed a lot of eyes on him. And they did not belong to other men around him. These eyes belonged to the magic which was keeping an eye on everyone.


    They all were behind quite heavily monitored to ensure no one killed another being.


    ''Interesting. I guess that means Rui Abstel might be looking at this match as well. Now, what should I do to impress her?''


    Yohan was busy thinking of ways to express his charms when a bulky naked guy suddenly yelled. His loud voice caused many delicate constants to flinch as moved away from him.


    "You all punny humans, listen to me. I am the best choice for Lady Rui with my superior strength and powers. So why don''t you all bow down to me and let me win?"


    The rude man dered and many looked ready to agree. But just as many looked ready to fight the man as well.


    "No way? You are just a huge pile of muscles and nothing else. Why woulddy Rui prefer someone with a harsh and unlikeable personality as you? Surely, someone as intelligent as me would be a better choice than a brute like you."


    The speaker was an elegant-looking man who looked prim and proper. No matter how one looked at the setting, it was a ce rearing for a dogfight and Yohan felt like he was in aedy series as a side character.


    Nothing was going to be solved by taking so he will have to use just a little bit of force.


    But only a little bit of his force was enough to cause everyone else to fall down and gasp for breath. Yohan was appalled by the way these weaklings were gasping for breath but he tried not to hold it against them.


    It was not their fault Yohan was needlessly strong.

 Chapter 202 Ch 200: Thrown In Danger [Pt2]

    "H-Hey, what is going on? Did we not turn off everyone''s magic down there? Can someone still use their magic?"


    Inside the Abstle mansion, it was a mess. Everyone was up in a panic as they looked down at the exam site below. People were heaving, almost as if someone was suffocating them.


    The only one who looked alright was an independent candidate with white hair and red eyes. The only other trait of that man was his beautiful face which seemed to be at odds with his cold nature.


    The guards outside were up in arms thinking about what was happening to the candidate they had rmended.


    Everyone knew about the Abstel family''s standing in the royal court. They were the bestworking people and could even provide the ''right support'' if you knew what you were doing.


    As such, going against them was not a good idea and everyone wanted to support the Abstle heiress. They wanted their candidate to stand beside her and be her butler.


    It would give the greedy people an ear and a mouth inside one of the most influential families in this realm. Not to mention, Lady Rui was still young and easy to influence. They could even force her to marry into their one family.


    But now all their ns were being dashed because of an unknown variable. This ''Yohan Storut'' guy hade out of nowhere and managed to make everyone kneel.


    "L-Lady Rui, allow us to remove the cheater from this exam. Even you cannot-"


    "No need to. I like where this is going and I find it interesting how someone managed to ovee the difficulty of this test. I want to see what would happen next."


    The guard who suggested removing Yohan Strout bit his lip after he was called out. Lady Rui''s words were final and no one was supposed to say anything against her. Even if he wanted toin about the unfairness of everything, he could not.


    What could he say in front of the most powerful person in this room and not risk losing his head?


    "Lady Rui, but think about the consequences. What if this cheater happens to win? Surely you cannot allow a cheater by your side?"


    The man quietened down as soon as he was faced with Lady Rui''s re. His mouth fell shut all on its own and no sound woulde out of his mouth.


    Those burning eyes made the guards flinch and fear for their lives. One word out of Lady Rui''s mouth was enough to cause them all to lose their lives. She held that much influence over their fate.


    "I said, no need for you all to concern yourself with my business. I can always drive the point home if you don''t get it on your first try."


    Everyone looked away from Lady Rui''s eyes as she let her opinion be known. She was not taking ''no'' for an answer so everyone knew better than to question her any further.


    On the screen, the candidates finally seemed to be able to breathe easily again but Yohan still had a bored expression on his face the whole time. He was even yawning and not paying attention to anyone else.


    Everyone else on the screen was turning white and yellow with the effort to stand up. They even tried to throw things at Yohan but he was unphased and easily dodges.


    Lady Rui Abstel had never seen such a fascinating man before and Yohan Strout did not give off the same feeling other people in the exam gave off. Her instincts were warning her about this man.


    ''How fascinating. To think that a man like this is here to try and court me. It makes me excited to even think about it. I want to meet this man.''


    Rui knew she should not be partial to one participant in thispetition, but she could not help it. When you had such a delicacy in front of you, all the other things pale inparison.


    Rui was afraid that no other man would everpare with Yohan in her mind so she needed to erase this fantasy from her mind.


    ''But I still won''t mind it if Yohan Strout approached me with ulterior motives. I might even fold and give in to his seduction.''


    It might be a foolish thought but Rui was being governed by her instincts to approach the strong and submit to them. The only other person who made her feel this way was their queen.


    ''How fascinating. I am being turned on by looking at a man. Who could have ever seen this oue?''


    Rui was panting lightly and she wanted to touch herself. She did not even mind an audience when she relieved herself. But she needed to consider her dignity and her position.


    She had cultivated an image of a timid and weak youngdy and Rui could not afford to lose it.


    ''Fine, my dear future butler. Seduce me like you want to. But in the end, you will be my arm candy.''<novelnext></novelnext>


    ________________


    Yohan looked at the weaklings in front of him with a frown on his face. They were all worthless and too easy to take care of. He could not believe that this was hispetition.


    "Ugh, so boring. You, people, can only bark and have no bite behind it."


    Yohan sighed as he looked at the sorry excuse of warriors in front of him. They looked ready to copse and they were shaking as well.


    "Y-You! What did you do to us? Why can''t we move our legs?"


    The schr questioned as he tried to catch his breath. His legs were not able to take his weight any longer. Not only that, his heart was beating in fear and he was not able to look up at the dangerous man in front of him.


    It was not only him who was concerned and terrified of what their bodies were going through. What kind of power did this man use?


    "I don''t know what you are all talking about. I did nothing to you all, but the space around us did. It''s not my fault that you were all too weak to withstand the atmosphere of this jungle. It makes me worry for your future safety."


    Yohan''s tone was as mocking as it was sincere. And it pissed off these soldiers even more. They had never been looked down upon in their lives so they were not used to such talks by anyone.


    Yohan''s insincere attitude was like a jab in their hearts. They could not take it anymore.


    "You will die for all the humiliation you have forced upon me. I don''t care if killing you is thest thing I do, but you are not getting away."


    The most muscr guy decided to attack Yohan. His fists headed for Yohan''s face and he was sure that the impact would hurt.


    But that was only if the big guy would be able to connect with him.


    Yohan was too fast to be hit and his leg obstructed the huge man in front of him. The muscr man fell fast-first on the ground and went unconscious.


    In the end, Yohan had not been able to keep his annoyance in check and resorted to knocking the man out. No one else tried anything funny after that. But they all looked on toward Yohan with a vary expressions.


    "A, don''t be like that. We are all friends here. And personally, I don''t like to backstab my friends. So why don''t we all calm down-"


    "Fuck you, man. You and your weird ways need to go."


    Another person decided to attack Yohan. They were alling at him one-on-one and Yohan sighed. He hated physical violence but he did not refrain from it.


    The fist fight ended before it had even begun. These people did not evenst a whole minute against Yohan.


    First of all, they were all exhausted and had no energy. Second, these were all demons proud of their magic, and being without magic had drained them of their strength.


    As Yohan had said, they were all bark and no bite. Yohan was the only one who still had fight left in him and he utilized it to establish his dominance.


    "Too bad that you all decided to be foolish. I might not be able to kill you but nothing refrains me from hurting you."


    Yohan moved closer to the fallen soldiers in front of him. No one was ready to give up but there was no disillusion about the winner here. Yohan Strout was the ultimate winner in this fight.


    Yohan was about to do something even more drastic to establish his hold when the bell rang and the test came to and end.


    "Attention to all participants. The winner has been chosen and you all are no longer needed here. Yohan Strout, please step up into the portal that has been deployed."


    All the other participants looked at Yohan with angry eyes. They did not like that he had won thispetition but they could no longer rebut the decision made.


    "Oh, looks like I won after all. Thank you for all your cooperation and thank you for your support."


    No one spoke after Yohan''s thanks. But no one had good feelings about Yohan as they went out.

 Chapter 203 Ch 201: The Final Test [Pt1]

    "Oh god, we need to stop him. That man is too dangerous and he''s going to kill everyone. Lady Rui, we need to do something to save everyone."


    The other evaluators around Rui looked shocked at the violent disy happening on the screen. They diverted their eyes as their chosen butlers fell one by one.


    While some were shocked, others shivered in rage as they watched their easy chance to control the Abstel family wash away in front of their eyes. What was more? The stupid bitch was not disqualifying the wild card.


    If anything, she seemed interested in the wild man who was making a joke of this exam.


    "Lady Rui, are you hearing what we are saying?"


    Another aid tried to snap thedy out of her daydream. He even touched her which finally caused Rui to look up with an annoyed expression. But she rxed as soon as she noticed who was in front of her.


    "Ah, you are right. We do need to save everyone. Hurry and announce Yohan Strout as the winner and ask him to meet me alone. Everyone else needs to be treated."


    Rui Abstle gave the order and everyone else flinched. The worst-case scenario hade to pass and someone wild had won theirdy''s favor.


    Since Lady Rui was a gentle but foolish soul, she would be easily influenced by this cruel man by her side and then it would be difficult ot get away with things.


    "M-Mydy, reconsider your choice, please. A brute like that does not suit a gentle soul like ourdy."


    The primary air called out. He was the one who had the most candidate in this election and he had also been a personal aid of the house. He had a lot of influence and he did not want to lose it.


    But he could see his dreams crashing and burning in front of his eyes right now. His heart boiled in anger as he watched his dream crumble.


    "Huh? Why not? I mean, Yohan Strout is the most powerful person in that room and this test was about finding a powerful aid for me. And I also want to meet him."


    Lady Rui asked the question back and the butler flinched. Lady Rui hardly ever spoke back but when she did, she did not take any other consideration. Despite being a gentledy, Rui was a demoness and a high-ranking one at that.


    Everyone looked at the butler in anticipation but he knew when to back down. Hisdy had spared his life once already by overlooking his ignorance. It will likely not happen again.


    "I understand, mydy. I will go out and announce the results. You should go and prepare for your uing meeting as well."


    The butler folded like wet paper in front of Lady Rui and everyone else resigned to this fate as well. If the trusted butler could not get Lady Rui to back down, then no one will be able to either.


    It was better to look for more chances to increase their influence rather than depending on someone else.


    However, the butler was cooking up another scheme in his mind. What if ''something unfortunate'' happened to Yohan Storut before he was able to make it to Lady Rui? Surely this whole thing will have to be called off.


    Or rather, thispetition would have to be held again and someone from his side could win it.


    Yohan Strout would be an unfortunate sacrifice they will have to make but it was for the better good of everyone else. Yohan Strout was not from any respectable house so he should know his ce.


    Ants should not try to shoot up from their status or it could cause trouble for everyone else.


    Of course, there was no way Lady Rui was unaware of what the head butler was nning to do to Yohan Strout. But she had seen Yohan Strout''s skills and realized that he was the real deal.


    Yohan Strout had made Rui''s heart beat faster and her body feel aroused by his disy of power. So there was no way he was going to fall here.


    And if he did, then he did not deserve to have Rui''s attention. Only the strong survive in the demon world and that was the same for the Abstle family.


    ________________


    Yohan stepped through the portal that had opened up, especially for him. He checked his map to find himself in a new ce,


    There was only one other person with him in this space. It was an elder butler who looked prim and proper. But the hard eyes looking back at Yohan were not as friendly as he had hoped for.


    ''So not a friend at least. I should be careful while dealing with this man.''


    "''Greetings, young man. I am the head butler of the Abstel house and also your guide. I will lead you to Lady Rui''s room so that you can have your hiring interview."


    The butler bowed gracefully but he did not lose his tension. His sharp eyes kept on observing Yohan with a doubtful look.


    Yohan held the butler''s eyes with his own, not willing to back down and look away. That caused the butler to sigh in irritation. The butler was trying to sign to Yohan that he did not belong there.


    But Yohan was purposely ignoring the butler and his obvious dislike of Yohan. It did not matter to him that he was despised even if had not done anything yet.


    "First of all, you should change your clothes. You are not fit to appear in front of Lady Abstel with your current attire."


    Yohan looked at the clothes he was wearing and almost let out augh. Everyone else in the room before had been dressed like him which likely meant that it was a dress code of sorts. But not he was remanded that it was ''not proper'' to be dressed like him.


    The butler was just speaking out of turn to make Yohan feel ufortable but it was not going to work. Yohan was a tough cookie to crack.


    ''Well then, I guess I am going toply with the butler for now. But if this man thinks that everything will go his way then he is sorely mistaken.''


    Yohan took the offered clothes and got ready to change into the side room. The shirt was a little tight on his frame but the clothes seemed to fit otherwise.


    He did have to take out two or three poisonous needles from the clothes if he did not want to die but that was all at least.


    "Hmmm, not bad. I guess ck suits me."


    Yohan quickly went out to meet the head butler again. The head butler looked unhappy to see Yohan emerge from the room unharmed but not surprised. The butler was not hiding his dislike at all.


    "How are the clothes? You feelfortable in them?"


    "Yup, all good. They fit me well."


    Yohan replied with a cheer in his voice. He could feel the man in front of him getting more and more annoyed with Yohan by the second. But despite his feelings, the butler just led Yohan after him.


    There were too many petty tricks the butler tried to pull on their way but Yohan was able to easily dodge all of them. The butler liked the thought of him as an easy target before but not now.


    Finally, they arrived in front of the forest and the butler stopped.


    "You need to go ahead alone from here. Just go straight and you will find Lady Rui''s room. But be sure to make it there on time."


    Yohan looked at the forest and then back at the butler. He doubted that the butler was sending Yohan into the forest with pure intentions. There was too much malice in his eyes for this.


    Then there was the fact that the butler did not like him and the forest gave off a dark and forbidden feeling. It was a nest with no way out.


    ''I guess the butler is really trying to get rid of me. I can give him some face and not question his pathetic attempts.''


    Yohan decided to give in for the time being. The desperate butler looked taken aback when Yohan did not ask him any questions. Whatever the butler was nning, it was going smoothly.


    And the butler was beyond happy right now.


    ''This is why no-name low lives are no good for ourdy Rui. These people have no ss and knowledge when ites to traps. Even now, look at this pathetic demon, walking to his doom.''


    The butler went through the list in his head for appropriate people who could rece Yohan in hisdy''s life. The test screen showed faulty images sometimes so he could potentially vouch for someone else to act as Yohan.


    Once there was trust and affection established, they could break the news of her butler not being Yohan slowly. It was a perfect n in many ways.


    ''Goodbye Yohan Strout. I hope we never have to meet in this lifetime.''


    The butler could not help but be happy with this oue. It was exactly as he had wished it to be and he finally had control now.

 Chapter 204 Ch 202: The Final Test [Pt2]

    p¨¤§ád¨¢-¨¾?¦Í¨º¦É.§ã¨®§® Yohan knew he was being tricked. How could he not when the head butler was making it this obvious? And the forest''s inherited darkness was not helping its case.


    This was the point where anyone else would have called out the head butler for his shenanigans and exposed him on the spot. But Yohan had a feeling that the elder man was waiting for that to happen.


    "So, do you have anyints before you head in? If you want to say anything, you can. Just remember, I will hear you out like a true grandfather you never had."


    There was no need for the old man to try and behave like a good grandfather now. Especially not with the attitude he had shown before.


    And since Yohan had read the elderly correctly, he smiled a bright smile back at the older man.


    "No, I have absolutely nothing toin about to you. This forest will be a breeze to cross. Nothing can stop my burning passion to meet Lady Rui today."


    The head butler''s grin faded just a little and his looks dulled. But he still did not lose hisposure which Yohan had to give him points for.


    "Ah, to be so young and energetic again. Our youngdy Rui does inspire such loyalty in people after all."


    The butler forced those words out before he left Yohan alone. It was Yohan and the dark forest now. Yohan was sure there were many traps hidden in the depths of the darkness.


    ''Alright, now to see what the head butler packed for me today. I hope I get to go back home soon.''


    Yohan walked into the dark forest but no sound could be heard in the darkness. It was as if all the sound was being engulfed by the space around him.


    The more Yohan walked, the more he was sure something was stalking him. It was like a dark shadow was following behind him but theck of any audio or visual clue made one handi-capped.


    ____________


    Warning: Sense eater is detected. Enemy iing from 10:00 clock direction.


    ____________


    Yohan''s system warned him in time and Yohan cleaved the sense eater in half. It was a clean and fast cut as well.


    Sense eater was a small animal found in the worst dungeons and ittched on someone to eat away at their mana. Had it touched Yohan, it would not have let Yohan go as long as the sense eater lived.


    "Wow, this forest sure has some annoying creatures in it. The head butler is not holding back for my sake."


    Yohan had seen enough. He was sure that the head butler was not heading to Lady Rui''s room with his chosen candidate. It was a nice trick to keep Yohan upied.


    He was also sure that the butler was not expecting Yohan to survive this forest and the attack by a sense eater.


    So it was time to go out and surprise the butler as well as meet the famous ''Lady Rui Abstel.'' Yohan needed to see the face of thedy he was about to serve in the future after all.


    "But I cannot go empty-handed, right? Maybe I should take a souvenir for our first meeting? A blood lily seems like a good enough choice."


    Yohan could feel the presence of the bloodied flower just a few meters in front of him. Blood lily was a parasitic nt that fed on the blood of its kill.


    Often, it took over its target''s properties and ended up gaining their powers. It was a powerful tool and nearly impossible to kill. In simpler terms - it was a danger to be around.


    But Yohan made a clean cut on his hand and allowed a few drops of his blood to fall on the white petal he could see. It turned red as soon as his blood touched the petal and then it shivered.


    Yohan was the demon king and his blood was specially infused with his mana. No living being could hope to over-power him and the blood lily was no different. It shivered and finally gave in under Yohan''smand.


    He carefully picked up the parasitic nt and it behaved in his hand. It was a never before seen scene which would leave the watcher numb in shock.


    "Alright, now I have my gift. Let''s go and meet my Lady now."


    Yohan opened his system and followed the light path it showed. He was off to a good start on his journey now.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>


    The head butler left Yohan behind in the forest and his heart finally felt at peace. He hadpleted the first part of his n.


    Now it was time to start the second part of his n and it involved his son. It had been a carefully preserved decision on his part.


    The head butler knew that his son was not the best choice when it came to the butler selection but his son was handsome and maniptive. He would be able to make the young miss fall for him.


    And then, Abstel house would finally fall into the butler''s hand.


    "Hans, are you ready? It is time to meet the young miss and show her what you are made of. I am sure she would fall for your pretty face at first nce."


    The head butler opened the door and ushered his son out. His son was a handsome man with a straight jawline and bright red hair.


    "Dad, are you sure it''s safe? I was there when that Yohan fe opened up his powers and I can tell that they were not fake. I don''t think we should risk our lives for some small fortune."


    The head butler red at his son for his foolish remarks. His son was young so he did not understand what he was saying.


    Fortune? Did his son think he was doing this for fortune? No, it was for much more than that. The head butler was eying the power and authority of the Abstel family, not their fortune. He wanted the connection to their glorious queen.


    Their society revolved around their queen and all their shared resources were at the queen''s disposal. To catch a glimpse of their queen was a lifetime goal for most demons.


    "Hans, you don''t understand what you are saying. You don''t need to use your head this time and just follow my instructions."


    Hans still looked uncertain but he did trust his father. His father had been the Abstel family butler for years now and he had seen a lot. Maybe he had seen something Hans had not and now he was certain.


    "Hans, I sent yourpetition to the dark forest. No matter how good or powerful that person is, he will note back. Nowe before I change my mind about you."


    Hans heard his father speak but his instincts screamed at him not to go with his father.


    And over the years, Hans had learned to listen to his instincts over his father''s voice. He was not going to do it this time. His father could take anyone else with him because Hans was not going to die a meaningless death.


    "Dad, I won''t do it. I know you have good intentions for me but I don''t feelfortable being a part of your scheme."


    The head butler looked taken aback before he sighed in annoyance and gave Hans a look. Hans tried not to show that he was agitated by that look.


    "Fine, be a fool and lose your means to achieving greatness. But don''t say that I did not warn you about your future."


    The head butler left Hans''s room with an annoyed and agitated look. His son was missing an opportunity of a lifetime by being stubborn.


    The head butler hurried to his second choice, an orphan he had found on the streets and sponsored. This orphan was as greedy as the head butler and shrewd as well.


    The second the head butler had told him about his n, the orphan had agreed without missing a beat. This was a real deal-maker for both of them.


    "Boy, it''s your lucky day. You might have been disqualified before but you are being given another chance. This time, don''t blow it up, and make sure you make that stupid bitch fall for you."


    The head butler spoke without a filter but the orphan was used to his real personality. He grinned in return and watched the head butler with gratitude.


    "Of course, sire. I shall not fail you as your real son did."


    The orphan bowed down to the head butler, keeping his head down. He knew that he was the second choice for this selection but he did not care.


    It was Hans''s foolishness that had caused him to rank down and lost this opportunity. The orphan would not make the same mistake and he would seed in his life.


    The head butler smiled at the orphan and led him to Lady Rui''s room. Inside thedy waited with eager eyes which dulled as soon as sheid her eyes on the unknown man.


    "Head butler, what''s going on here? This is not the man I hoped to see in front of me when I called thepetition quit."


    Lady Rui sounded annoyed but the butler was prepared to answer her.

 Chapter 205 Ch 203: The Final Test [Pt3]

    "Mydy, I have brought your new butler with me. May I be permitted toe in and introduce the two of you?"


    Rui watched the door to her room with an intense gaze. No one else was in the room to criticize her for not keeping up appearances so it did not matter to her what she did.


    What did matter to her was knowing that her family''s trusted butler had betrayed her. The man had dared to make a fool out of her by pretending not to heed her words. She will have to rectify this right now.


    ''But for now, let''s y along.''


    "You cane in now."


    The door opened and the head butler entered the room. His smile was mysterious and charming. He had been a good-looking man when he had been young and thus selected for the job as the head butler.


    Rui watched the unimpressive man enter the room behind the head butler. He was a pretty little thing but did not look too bright. Rui was surprised to see that it was not the head butler''s son who came in there.


    "Mydy, this child here is Hobbit, your new butler. I hope you both get along with each other."


    Rui observed the orphan in front of her with critical eyes but Hobbit did not notice it. He continued to openly observe Rui with his eyes, and they ever roamed all over her body.


    She wanted to take this orphan''s eyes out for daring to look at her with such a lust-filled expression but she did her best to calm down. There would be a time and ce for everything.


    "Head butler, this is not the man I asked to be my butler. I want the man I asked for back."


    The head butler smiled a calm smile, his eyes sparkling with experience. He was used to Miss Rui''s tantrums and he also knew how to calm her down. He had such a strong hold on his miss that he was sure he would never be punished no matter what he did.


    "Miss, the new butler you selected was deemed to be unfit for the role. I met up with him but he was a hardy boy who did not know manners. Surely a trained child such as Hobbit would be more to your liking."


    The head butler exined as if he was talking to a child and not to a fully-grown teen. Hobbit also looked excited to see his foster father handle a high-rankingdy like this.


    Rui could read the greed and anticipation in their eyes and it disgusted her to no end. She wanted to teach them both a lesson about respect and knowing their ce.


    "Head Butler, I don''t want him. Even if I did not get my choice in butler, I am not going to take this man as one. I don''t like his looks or his body."


    Hobbit flinched but the head butler was calm. He expected something like this to happen.


    After all, his Miss was a shallow person who was attracted to a handsome face. She was not going to like the in face Hobbit had after seeing a delicacy such as Yohan Strout. Even the head butler had to admit that Yohan Strout had been a good-looking fe.


    "Miss, I know you are disappointed but this arrangement is only temporary. A newpetition will be held for this position soon and you can select someone to your liking then."


    Hibbit flinched as he looked at the head butler in betrayal. He tried to ask the head butler what he was cooking but the head butler did not reply. He continued to ignore Hobbit as he tried to pacify his miss.


    Rui watched the first crack happen in the rtionship but she was far from done. She had been denied by these two but she would no longer sit around.


    She was about to tear the two a new one when the door to her room opened and the most unlikely person entered the room.


    Sweaty white hair and piercing red eyes. A handsome face with a well-chiseled body.


    It was Yohan Strout, the person she had been looking forward to seeing the whole time. Yohan had finally managed to make his way to Rui''s room and the head butler looked shocked to see him.


    "Sorry I amte. It took me a little time to understand the meaning of thatst test. But I hope I am not toote toe to your side, Mistress Rui."


    Yohan bowed in front of Rui Abstel and Rui was speechless as well. But she quickly recovered as soon as she noticed the head butler heading toward the pair was an angry expression.


    She was not going to lose her choice a second time.


    _____________________


    Hans watched his father leave his room with an angry expression. He wanted to rx but Hans had a feeling that his father was about to do something foolish which would cost them a lot.


    He did not want to get caught in the aftermath so he decided to do something about it.


    ''The dark forest. That is where father said he left Yohan Strout. I will need to get him out of there somehow.''


    Hans had no idea what made him so confident that Yohan Strout was still alive and kicking after a trip to the deadly forest. But he did not sit around to think over his feelings.


    Hans had work to do and he was going to do it wlessly. Maybe that would be enough tond him in Yohan''s good grace.


    There was something about Yohan that caused Hans to want to be close to him. There was a weird air of power and authority around Yohan that Hans had never seen before. Not even nobles made him feel this way.


    He wanted to follow the man forever and eveny his life if it meant he would be able to prove his loyalty to Yohan Strout.


    ''I must have lost my mind.''


    Hansined but he did not stop. He quickly opened the door to his room and made his way out with his supplies. He quickly made it to the entrance of the forbidden forest and then waited.


    He could feel a weird energying from inside the forest and then Yohan stepped out. He had a blood lily clutched in his hand and it was a bright red color.


    But despite this, there seemed to be nothing wrong with Yohan and there was no smell of blood in the air. The blood lily had been tamed which caused Hans to feel shocked.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? No wait, you look like that darned butler who left me in there. Are you here to finish the job he started."


    Hans flinched as soon as he heard Yohan''s voice. It was dark and it terrified Hans into submission. He did not want to hear Yohan speak to him like this.


    "I-my name is Hans. I am the son of the head butler but I am on your side. You see, I did not agree with my father and I believe you are an amazing man. I wish to serve you instead of any noble."


    Hans''s mouth worked on its own once he was in front of Yohan. The magic was pressing everywhere around him and it was making it impossible for him to breathe.


    But Hans knew he had to push through his feelings and show himself as capable. Only then will he be able to survive in this harsh world?


    "I see. So you wish to serve me instead of your father or any other weakling? I have to admit, you shocked me with your words and also intrigued me. Alright, I will wee your service."


    Yohan made a small cut in his palm and blood surged out of the cut. It was clear and red, bing Hans closer to drinking a drop.


    "Here, take it. Once you take my blood, you will be bound to me by a contract."


    Hans knew that it was beyond foolish to go ahead and drink that drop without checking it out. What if this blood was tainted and caused Hans to die? What if it caused him harm?


    But all that flew out of Hans''s mind as soon as he was close enough to Yohan and magic worked its way through his body. Hans took the drop of blood that was offered and touched it.


    As soon as he did, he could feel chains locked around him and he knew that his loyalty was sealed. He would be serving Yohan Strout forever from this day on.


    He also felt the massive power that Yohan Strout had and it left him in shock. The man was so powerful but he had it so well. Yohan might be as strong as thier queen.


    But why was such a strong man here and trying to secure his position as a butler? He could very well try and be the king f his realm.


    "W-Why?"


    "Shhhh, don''t think too much. Now then, I shall head to the ce I am needed before my new employer decided to fire me. Wish me luck, Hans."

 Chapter 206 Ch 204: The Solution?

    "Sorry I amte. It took me a little time to understand the meaning of thatst test. But I hope I am not toote toe to your side, Mistress Rui."


    A tense silence followed Yohan''s announcement and no one knew what to say all of a sudden. Everyone could only look on in shock as Yohan walked into the room.


    Especially the head butler and Hobbit looked like they were looking at a ghost. And that had to be given after where they had sent Yohan to. No person was supposed toe back alive from that ce.


    "You are Yohan Strout? You are a daring man, willing toete on your first day itself."


    Lady Rui sounded off. She was often described as a ''gentle'' and ''kind''dy who was easy to manipte.


    And she did look like a native fool who did not know how to care about herself at first nce. But there was something sinister hidden behind her innocent face. Yohan saw a familiar darkness and hunger in thisdy.


    ''How interesting to see someone use innocence as a mask. I guess this world has all kinds of interesting people.''


    Yohan was certain that the biggest threat in this room was Rui Asbtel and her cunning mind.


    "My apologies, mistress Rui. I got lost in your magnificent garden and it caused me to bete. I assure you that it would never happen again."


    Yohan assured the female in front of him but Rui looked calm. She looked at Yohan, then behind him before coughing into her hand.


    "I shall forgive you this once, but never again. Make sure you are neverte in your duties ever again."


    Yohan had to give it to Rui. she was familiar with appearing as a ''decent''dy. Yohan would not have doubted her goodness had he not seen Rui''s real face already.


    Of course, the one who decided to butt in was the butler. He could not see his n falling apart in front of his eyes. He needed to do something to heighten his position and to get Hobbit to Lady Rui''s side.


    "L-Lady Rui, you need to think about what you are doing. I know you want to take Yohan Strout as your butler but Hobbit here already went through all the formalities. It should be beyond disgraceful for house Abstel to forsake him."


    The head butler wanted to smirk as he spoke to hisdy. If there was one thing that made hisdy fold, it was her house''s honor. The head butler had used that again and again to his advantage.


    Even now, the head butler could see Lady Rui being troubled by her choices and not being able to take Yohan''s side openly.


    On the other hand, Lady Rui was pissed and impressed with the head butler all in one go. This man was a pain in her ass but he surely knew how to manipte the situation in his favor.


    This was a skill that made him extremely useful to Rui and she did not want to lose him until she could rece the head butler.


    "I see. That is a problem for me since I already promised to take Yohan Strout as my butler. It would tarnish the family name if I fired him as well. This sure is a predicament."


    Lady Rui knew the solution to this problem. It was to take both people as her butler and close the case. But the head butler would find a way to find faults in that n as well.


    Besides,dy Rui was pretending to be an innocent maiden. She could not suggest something this ''unconventional'' or it would be out of character for her.


    "This¡­is certainly a problem. If there is nothing to be done, then I guess we will have to reschedule thispetition and then see what will happen."


    The head butler looked ufortable with the oue as well. He was looking at Yohan like Yohan had dashed all his hopes and dreams. But he did not go back down from his decision to bring Hobbot into the fold.


    Yohan was aware of the conspiracies that were brewing behind his back. But he was willing to take this risk if it meant that he was going to get his position and be one step closer to the realm key.


    "I have a better idea. I read the Abstel family''s contract and it says the maindy can have up to three personal butlers at a time. Why don''t both I and Hobbit serve Lady Rui for some time?"


    Yohan offered the best solution for himself but he could see that the head butler did not like that suggestion.


    Heis rage-filled face looked humiliated and disturbed. It was annoying to face such a man but Yohan had no choice. He needed to convince the head butler that this was the best possible option for everyone.


    "Such insolent! How dare you-"


    "No, I kind of like this idea. I never thought about it before, but having two butlers would make my work easier in the longer run, right? "


    Lady Rui had an intrigued look on her face when she looked at Yohan and Hobbit. The head butler could hear her brain working and he knew he needed to nib this idea in the bud.


    He was about to speak up when Lady Rui''s eyes stopped him from speaking. She was suddenly dangerous and it caused the head butler to be tongue-tied in the process.


    "I guess if no one has anything else to say, then we can continue with this n. What do you say, head butler?"


    The old man found himself nodding as he watched hisdy speak. He was in a trans and by the time he got out, things had been decided. Hobbit looked ufortable but he could say nothing when the oue had already been decided.


    On the other hand, Yohan looked a lot more rxed when he stared the head butler and his adopted son down.


    "Now head butler, I know it is a lot to ask you but can you prepare a room that can house both our new butlers? I will be so happy if you help out."


    The head butler was still trying to wrap his head around what happened so he was not able to respond to what happened. He could only follow what hisdy was saying.


    Since this was the oue Yohan had desired, he did not make much of a fuzz. But he was interested to know why Lady Rui had helped him out.


    ''What could this woman be nning for me? She doesn''t feel like a fragile youngdy who needs protection.''


    Most people might not have noticed it, but Lady Rui used controlling magic to ensure her words would be followed. She was like a snake, swallowing her opponent until they could no longer resist her charms.


    How dangerous of her to show such a face so openly.


    "Huh? Is something wrong? You have been staring at me too much."


    Lady Rui asked with an almost shy tone in her voice. Yohan could feel her skill and years of experience in the way she spoke.


    "No, mydy. I was just mesmerized by your beauty and could not look away. Everything is alright except my heart."


    Yohan decided to be as dramatic as Lady Rui. they had both looked beneath the other''s mask but both were willing to wait for the other to make the first move.


    "Then I shall take my leave now, mydy. I hope you have a good day."


    "Yohan Strout"


    Yohan opened the door but he did not expect to be called from behind. He looked back but Lady Rui was not looking at him. Instead, she was tending to her nt.


    "You should be careful. I saw your powers out there but there is more to survival than just being strong and cunning. It''ll be good for you to get allies around you soon."


    Lady Rui''s advice was not bad. Had Yohan been anyone else, he would have been touched by her advice. But Yohan read more into her words than even Lady Rui expected.


    "I see. So you are interested in me. I guess I will have to work hard to not let you down now."


    Yohan felt Lady Rui''s eyes finally turn toward him but he was out of the way by then. He had achieved one of his goals by performing like he did today - he had gotten Lady Rui interested in him.


    Now, he just needed to start gaining people under hismand. And Yohan knew where he had to start.


    "Time to visit Hans and see what he knows about his father. I can''t wait for all the fun I will have in the next few days."


    Yohan moved through the dark corridors, taking in the feeling of Abstel''s house. There was much to be discovered here.


    The walls of this mansion had so much dark history that it was difficult to even breath for most people. But Yohan had no problem touching and venturing through the hallways.


    He was interested to see what these walls of the Abstel mansion hid behind it''s beauty.


    ''Ah, I wait to discover more of this ce.''

 Chapter 207 Ch 205: The Vacancy

    Hobbit did not say anything until he reached his room. Once he was in the safety of his own space, he finally decided he needed answers from the Head Butler.


    "What the hell? Why did you just decide that I will have to share my post with that undeserving man? What if our n does not work because of Yohan Strout''s presence?"


    Hobbit was beyond pissed and for good reasons. He had tried so hard to make it this far. He had endured hours of training as well as lectures to be as perfect of a butler as he could. He needed others to acknowledge him.


    And then there was Yohan Strut, the man who had appeared out of nowhere and taken what Hobbit had worked hard to achieve without any effort.


    The world was unfair and Hobbit hated it. That was why he knew he had to seed in meeting the queen through Lady Rui and make the queen fall for him.


    That was the only way to change this world.


    "Calm down Hobbit. I know that things did not go ording to our n but that is no reason for you to panic like this. Yohan Strout might have been acknowledged by Lady Rui but that does not mean anything. We just have to make sure the others do not ept him."


    The Head Butler knew what needed to be done to remove the obstacle known as Yohan Strout. And it was to use the power of pressure to get Lady Rui to dismiss him.


    Lady Rui was a fragiledy with a fair reputation. She would fold under the pressure once it was put on her. They just needed to give her an excuse to be pressured.


    "But are you sure this would work in our favor? That man managed to return from the forbidden forest. Who knows what he is capable of?"


    Hobbit was not fearful of Yohan but there was an uncertainty in his mind. His instincts were telling him not to anger Yohan Strout.


    "I am sure it will work. Yohan Strout is nothing more than the dirt under our feet. I am sure we will get an opportunity to get rid of him soon."


    Hobbit could not bring himself to agree with the Head Butler but he allowed the Head Butler to make decisions. The Head Butler knew what he was doing, having removed all hispetition so far in his life.


    _______________


    Yohan did not return to his room as soon as he was dismissed. He had more pressing matters to attend to at the moment.


    And by that, he meant that he needed to visit Hans to know what would happen next.


    Yohan had a good idea of what the Head Butler was nning for him but it was always better to be safe than sorry in such situations. Hans was an undisputed help for Yohan at this point.


    Hans was fairly easy to track. The man did nothing to hide his presence from Yohan and even seemed to be seeking the man out.


    "S-So, did you make it to Miss Rui in time?"


    Hans looked flushed when he asked this question. His body was full of sweat which indicated that he had worked hard to reach Yohan.


    "Yeah. Things went pretty much as I expected them to go. Although it stinks that I will have to share my title with another person, I did be the butler."


    Yohan watched Hans''s eyes widen at the news. This was an unexpected oue and one no one had seening.


    "Share title? Did you invoke the oldw that allows the next heir to have more than one butler? Are you trying to make your life difficult?"


    Hans could not believe what he had heard from Yohan. But at the same time, Hans knew why this happened as well.


    His father would not have backed out when pressed and this was the only solution. Lady Rui had likely folded under the pressure as well, allowing this to happen.


    "Look Yohan, I don''t care what happens to most but Lady Rui is a fragile maiden and prone to worry. It would be better for you not to cause her trouble."


    Hans tried to reason with Yohan, wanting him to understand the importance of his current position. But Yohan looked more amused than anything else at his words.


    "Huh? So even if you think Lady Rui is a fragile soul that needs protection. How sly of that woman."


    Yohan''s words did not make much sense to Hans but he knew that he would not be able to change Yohan''s mind.


    In this situation, he wanted not to get involved.


    s, his wish would note to pass. As the pair talked, a maid neared their position and stood directly behind Hans, scaring him effectively.


    "Lord Hans,dy Rui, and the head butler are calling for you. They need you in the discussion room immediately."


    Hans had a bad feeling about this call. He could tell that his father was cooking something that he would not like.


    But still, Hans could not refuse a direct call fromdy Rui without incurring her wrath. It would be shameful and dangerous as well.


    "Hans, if Lady Rui asks you to take up the vacant position you should do so. You will not be able to protect her from the sidelines."


    Yohan''s hand rested on Hans''s shoulder as he walked past him. Hans''s bad feelings worsened as soon as Yohan''s words reached his ears. He had an inkling about what Yohan was telling him


    ''No, it is not a possibility. I will turn down Lady Rui if this is the reason I am being called for. I do not have any drama in my life.''


    This was what Hans thought about this matter but he still hoped that he was wrong.


    When he reached the room, both his father and Lady Rui had a serious looks on their face. It made Hans fear for his life.


    "Hans,e in and close the door behind you. I don''t want the next words I say to get out of this room."


    Hans did as he was ordered. He was getting nervous now, standing in front of Lady Rui and his father. His father looked scary and disappointed for some reason.


    "Hans, your father told me that you denied his request to be my butler. However, I would like to ask you again - would you not reconsider and be my butler? We need to fill the third vacant position urgently."


    Hans wanted to deny this request.


    In fact, he hade here to deny this exact request. All he had to do was to open his mouth and deny himself this position.


    But standing in front of Lady Rui, Hans found himself not being able to look away from her. Her gaze held too much power and authority. It bound Hans in ce.


    "Hans, not as ady but as a friend, I would like to ask you to reconsider. Please, I need a neutral party like you as my butler to ensure that I make the right final choice."


    Hans''s heart beat painfully in his chest. Hisdy was asking him for a favor that he was thinking of denying. What kind of man eas he?


    ''I am afraid of my choice. Do I want to go against mypetition? I don''t think I have enough courage to do so.''


    Hans opened and closed his mouth as he tried toe up with a response. His father was looking at him with disappointed eyes and they made Hans flinch. He did not want to disappoint his father.


    "Hans, nothing is pressuring you. I just want a trusted person by my side in these trying times. So won''t you be that person?"


    Lady Rui looked and sounded desperate. Seeing her like this made Hans''s heart lighter and he wanted to help.


    ''Hans, if Lady Rui asks you to take up the vacant position you should do so. You will not be able to protect her from the sidelines.''


    Yohan''s words shed across Hans''s mind and he ultimately ended up making his decision. He just hoped that he would note to regret it soon.


    "Mydy, it would be an honor for me to serve you and all you stand for. Although I cannot promise to be your exclusive butler, I promise to help you find the right fit for this role."


    For the first time in his life, Hans watched his father look satisfied with his decision. His father might be convinced that Hans was on his side.


    ''The jokes on you old man. I think Yohan Strout is the one I need to serve and help.''


    "Well then, with this all things have been decided. We will begin the real test tomorrow. Make sure you rest up Hans. you will have to work hard."


    Hans knew he would have to work hard. He was the son of a head butler and he knew all the responsibilities of one. He had been trained to take up this mantle his whole life. He will make sure he held the front until someone more capable could take over for him.


    "Of course mydy. I shall not disappoint you with my work ethic. I will make sure you do not have a hard time in the future."


    >>>>>>>>>>


    I''ll be taking tomorrow off so there will be no chapter.

 Chapter 208 Ch 206: The First Day Of Work

    For his stay at the Abstel mansion, Yohan was given a fully furnished room with ake-facing view. The room was too fancy for it to be located in any normal wing.


    That alone told Yohan how influential and important the Abstel family was in the kingdom ranking. Even their servants enjoyed luxuries that normal people could not even think of enjoying.


    ''Well, it will not take long before it is all mine as well. Lady Rui will have to fall.''


    Yohan was not interested or worried about hispetition. Hans knew what was good for him and had ended up taking the oath Yohan had wanted him to. Now he was in Yohan''s court.


    As for the other two? They did not look like much, to begin with. Yohan should not have too many problems with them.


    Yohan went to sleep with an open mind but he was still vignt. He made sure to ping Hans to keep him updated. The head butler would try something funny soon enough.


    The next morning, Yohan was woken up at the crack of dawn by an urgent smack to his shoulder. The unexpected contact caused Yohan to flinch and stand up all at once.


    "I knew this was going to happen. My father did not tell you what time your duties started, right? He wanted to get you in trouble."


    Yohan was still half-awake by the time Hans finished running around the room and pulling out things he would need.


    By the time Yohan hopped into the shower and came out, Hans was ready with his things allid out in front of him. He looked worried but resigned as he passed the uniform to Yohan to change into.


    "What happened isn''t this too early for us to wake up?"


    Yohan could not help but ask this question as he readied himself for the day. His uniform fitted his body perfectly as if tailor-made for him and Yohanw was impressed.


    The material used to make the clothes was top-notch as well as well-established in the industry. Lady Rui had not spared any expenses when it came to clothes at least.


    "Stop being dramatic. I let you sleep in extra five minutes because it looked like you needed it. But you really will be in trouble if you did not go out now."


    Yohan was a little annoyed with Hans but he decided to follow his directions for now. After all, what did Yohan, the young master, know about serving others? It had been Zanr''s territory in the first ce.


    "Fine, I am all ready now. So, what should we do next?"


    Yohan asked as he flexed his hand. He was ready to take anything thrown at him by these people now.


    Hans sighed as he led Yohan outside and into the field. The mansion had not woken up yet but there were still a lot of people present around.


    The presence of the head butler as well as Hobbit was especially pressing and they were startled to see Yohan awake and ready.


    "You are awake? I was so sure that we did not tell you. I-I mean, good for you to get here on time."


    Hobbit was a little green at the edges so he was not able to mince his words in time. His uneasiness showed in his expression which caused Hans to almostugh.


    On the other hand, the head butler looked pissed off but he held his disbelief in. Instead, he turned back to the garden with a calm expression.


    "This is your first day so we will not do anything ''too'' tiring. I will be assigning you tasks ording to your expertise and you will have to see them getting done. They will be assigned to you ording to the pamphlet you filled out."


    The head butler exined and Yohan was suddenly worried about the kind of task he would be assigned.


    A pamphlet? He had never heard of that thing. Not to mention, he knew nothing about what his job would entitle him.


    It was now that he realized that he might have walked into this situation a little blinded. It was not good for him or his ego to admit this though.


    "A butler is someone who should be well-versed in everything but I will not expect much from the people who are just starting. So for the same reason, I will give you all easy things to do."


    The head butler snapped his hand and a piece of paper fell into Yohan''s hand. It was a small list of tasks. But there were too many on his list.


    Yohan quickly took a look at Hans and Hobbit''s list and it was half his list.


    ''Should I raise this question? But it could get dangerous if I do so now. Maybe that is what the head butler is looking forward to.''


    Yohan looked toward the eldest butler in the garden but the elderly did not let his true emotions show. Instead, he turned toward his list and tapped on it.


    "These are all the tasks you are expected to do in your day. You are free after you are finished doing them."


    The head butler ordered and then he left the garden.


    "Well, looks like I have work to do. I would love to stick around you losers but then I will be behind on my work."


    Hobbit left the garden as well and toward his first task. Yohan did not even bother remembering his words since he was busy looking at his list.


    Hans noticed this and quickly walked toward Yohan with a worried expression.


    "What''s wrong? You look a little off. Is there something wrong with your list?"


    Hans took the list from Yohan''s hand and Yohan let him take it. He had already recorded it in his system since he was sure that he would ''somehow'' end up losing it.


    Hans frowned once he noticed the list of tasks Yohan was expected to do in a day''s frame.


    "Shit! My father is trying to make you fail. Even a professional would not be able to get this all done in a day. You are being set-up."


    Yohan did not need to hear Hans''s words to know that he was being set up. He had realized it as soon as he hadpared his list to Hans and Hobbit.


    "Yeah, I know. Your father is a piece of work and I don''t like him. But what can I do about it? Cry about the unfairness of everything? Who would even listen?"


    Yohan sighed as he looked toward his list with a heavy heart. He did not want to even imagine how long it would take to get everything done on his own.


    They were both at a loss for what to do when Yohan''s luck decided to strike again. His task list was snatched out of his hand and into Lady Rui''s.


    "Hmmm, what is going on here? Did the head butler assign you your tasks already? What a bummer."


    Lady Rui had appeared out of nowhere and she sounded dejected but Yohan could read the humor in her eyes. She had deliberately waited toe out after thier tasks had been assigned.


    "L-Lady Rui! What are you doing here? You should not be out of your room this early!"


    Hans looked surprised to see his mistressing down so early. She was not a morning person and often did not wake up well past noon.


    To see her up so early was a miracle in itself. Never mind seeing her in the garden in this cold weather.


    "Hmm, well I have some urgent work to do so I had to wake up early. And I was hoping to get one of my new butlers to apany me. I know, why don''t youe with me, Yohan Strout? I''ll ask someone to divide your work to other servants."


    Yohan suddenly had a great opportunity. Lady Rui was showering him with her favor and it was a good opportunity to spend some time with her.


    "Is this is what my mistress wants then I shall obey your words."


    Lady Rui''s eyes shined in satisfaction as she watched Yohan bow down to her. There was something dark and hungry in her eyes and Yohan was not sure how everyone else missed that spark.


    Yohan could certainly not miss it.


    "B-But are you sure it will be alright? Yohan did get a long list he needs to finish before the day is over. The head butler will not-"


    "Hans, that is something for me to worry about and not you. Am I the mistress of this family or is the head butler in charge? Hmmm, which one do you follow along with Hans?"


    Hand shook in his ce as soon as he heard Miss Rui''s voice. He could not shake the feeling that he was in trouble every time she opened her mouth.


    "Y-You are thedy of this family, Miss Rui. I apologize for my misconduct and over speaking."


    Rui backed down as soon as she heard Hans''s words. She was happy once again to not have him question her authority. It was funny how everyone though of her as ''harmless'' even when she was like this.


    "Then, let''s go Yohan. You will apany me the whole day so get ready for the outing."


    Yohan just bowed to Rui, not taking her words to heart.

 Chapter 209 Ch 207: One Blow After Another [Pt1]

    Yohan followed after Lady Rui, not knowing where he was being taken by the younger female. Lady Rui had not spoken anything after the pair had left the Abstel estate and it made Yohan curious.


    Lady Rui was keeping a good job of maintaining the secrecy of where she was taking Yohan and he had to say that the female had grabbed his interest Rui, can you tell me where we are going? I need to ensure that our destination has no harmful factors before I can allow you to step foot in it."


    a


    Yohan tried to fish for information in a roundabout way. He was sure that Lady Rui would not be foolish enough not to look through his intentions.


    So that was the bait he dangled to know how much information he would be able to fish out of the female in front of him. Would she keep Yohan in the dark? Or would she tell him what she was nning?


    "Hmmm! Do you want to know where we are going? But before I answer you, I have something to tell you. Do you know what is the fastest way to fall to ruins is?"


    Yohan kept quiet as Lady Rui talked. Influential people like her liked it when they were able to show off in front of their betters. (Not that Lady Rui knew that Yohan was her better.)


    Nheless, Lady Rui ignored the silence and continued speaking.


    "The fattest way to fall to ruins is to make an enemy of the nobility. The more you know, the more danger you will attract toward yourself. Do you still want to know where we are going?"


    It would have been better for Lady Rui to have answered Yohan''s question in a direct manner instead of in a round-about way but Yohan pretty much got the gist of it.


    So they were going to a nobility meet-up and Lady Rui had selected him to apany herself.


    ''What a stroke of good luck. I will be able to observe the internal political structure of this world. But would it be alright?''


    There was not a good chance that he would be recognized as the one who had tried to assassinate the queen but there was always a fear in the back of Yohan''s mind.


    "What''s wrong? You currently feel quite Yohan. Do you no longer want to apany me? I can allow you to leave your post from behind me."


    Yohan shook his head as realized that there was no point in holding back. He should never have started if this was a fear he would be subdued by.


    "There is a ce I cannot apany my master into. I am sure I will be alright."


    Yohan bowed in front of Lady Rui and she had a satisfied look in her eyes. She looked like she had finally found what she had been looking for all this time.


    "I see, I see. If that is how you feel then I will not stop you. Just know that you can count on me and I will protect you if I have to. Don''t let my delicate appearance fool you into thinking that I am a gentle person. I m-mean, I will protect you."


    Lady Rui spoke, then realized what she had said and instantly tried to change her words. But the harm had been done already. Luckily, Yohan did not say anything regarding her slip-up.


    He pretended like he had not even noticed something had happened.


    "Thank you for your grace, mydy. I will be sure to count on you when the timees."


    Lady Rui had the barest flush on her face when she turned away. She could not bring herself to face Yohan in the eye. Especially since his face looked like it was glowing and bing more and more attractive.


    In the end,dy Rui just gave in and decided to suppress her feelings like she already had. She was aware that she was crushing on her servant and that was not alright.


    As a nobledy and the next head of the house, her marriage had been arranged long ago. She did not need to think about anyone else right now.


    _______________


    It was a big affair when the nobility decided to gather. It always caused a sensation to ur and talks about the uing possible fude hits the market.


    But that only happened when there was public fude. When it came to the nobility, there was much to be seen beneath the surface. Especially more so when it came to decision-making policies.


    Even here, Rui yed the role of a foolish and easily manipteddy. That was how she had been able to survive and gather evidence against other houses. No one took her seriously enough.


    Even now, she noticed all the empty smiles that were being thrown her way and she decided to try and bear through it all.


    "Lady Rui, it is nice to see you again. How was your vacation? We all heard about your ''butler'' selection. So, how did it go?"


    ''If you all heard about it, then why are you asking? Don''t you just want to confirm the rumors you heard and bribe the one who won?''


    Rui knew her fellow nobles had no good intentions but she still had to pretend to y her role.


    "Huh? Ah, that? There was some trouble and in the end, I had to invoke the ancientw and now I have three of them."


    Rui tried to make her voice sound meek as she called Yohan forward. Yohan took the clue and made himself visible.


    "This is Yohan Strout, the man who became my butler and the first selected one. I have to say that I find myself being fond of him."


    Rui had calcted how to y her role the best. Yohan had a face that no one could look away from. Even now, the other nobles were looking Yohan up and down with hunger.


    Rui had brought Yohan here to solidify her image as someone who had fallen for Yohan''s looks and chosen him.


    The others would think that things were like this and try to approach Yohan. In this way, Rui would know who was her real enemy.


    Of course, she did not lie when she said that Yohan had been selected because of his face. He was exactly her type and Rui would take him to bed. Then she would guilt-trip Yohan to be her side toy.


    It was the end of her n since she could not have Yohan as her legal husband. But Yohan would still end up as hers


    "I see. So this is your new butler. Yohan Strout was it? He''s a treat on the eyes. Say Rui, can I borrow him for a day or two?"


    Anotherdy asked as she looked Yohan up and down with hunger in her eyes. Something ugly and hot sparked inside Rui and she felt annoyed all of a sudden.


    She had brought Yohan because he was eye candy and nothing more. But she did not like it when others looked at him. Only Rui was allowed to look at Yohan and-


    ''Darn this crush. It is ruining everything for me.''


    Rui cursed inside her mind as she looked ahead. She did not want to risk looking at Yohan and losing herposure. It was the worst possible oue when you considered everything.


    "Alright, now that everyone is here, let us begin our meeting. I have an important message from our queen to all of you."


    The leader of the noble party stepped ahead and Rui fell silent. She knew it was necessary if this man hade out to talk about it.


    Not to mention, he had brought the queen''s orders with him and that was something worth hearing the man out for.


    "The queen?"


    "The queen spoke to us? Does this mean there will be some big changes toe?"


    "Silence."


    The room fell silent after the leader spoke. His voice was low and gentle but it carried weight behind its every word.


    Yohan could feel familiar energying from this person and he was instantly alert. This man was like Zane and Khole. He had the mark of the real, key and could utilize its powers.


    "The queen is looking for someone. It''s the assassin who tried to murder the queen in the open court a few days ago. Anyone who finds this assassin would get a reward beyond their imagination."


    The leader spoke and everyone fell silent before the room erupted in yelling.


    "That assassin? Wasn''t he captured?"


    "The queen remembered something like that? Then, does that mean she wants to kill him?"


    "What did that assassin do?"


    Everyone wanted to know the answer, Yohan most of all. But he was the least qualified member in the room to speak about it.


    "Umm, excuse me but what did this assassin look like? How do you expect us to look for someone when we don''t even know what they look like?"


    Rui''s question caused people to fall silent. Even the leader looked lost for a second before he reimagined hisposure.


    "That''s the problem - we don''t know what the assassin looks like. Some kind of magic was obstructing his face when he was captured and then he escaped."


    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® Yohan''s heart finally started to beat after hearing those words.


    "But we do have a way to know where he is right now."

 Chapter 210 Ch 208: One Blow After Another [Pt2]

    "But we do have a way to know where he is right now."


    The noise broke out in the room after the leader''s deration that the culprit for the queen''s attempted murder could be located. Yohan felt his heart skip a beat as soon as he heard all that noise.


    He was aware that he could be found out at any time if he was not careful.


    But despite all his worries, Yohan did not let it show on his face that he was worried. He simply stood still behind Lady Rui.


    "Oh, so you know how to get the culprit? Do tell us then."


    Someone in the room asked with a satisfied voice. Yohan did not bother looking up to see who the speaker was. He neither cared, nor wished to know it.


    "Well, we do know the culprit and we can catch him. But there is a ''but'' in this situation. The only one who can track this man down is our queen. But she refuses to get involved for some reason. She is also not giving us a reason for her refusal to do so."


    Yohan''s heart steadied as soon as he heard that.


    Gossip got louder in the room after their leader''s deration. It seemed like an odd thing for Yohan but everyone else seemed used to this uneasiness.


    "This is so much like our queen. As us to do the impossible but not assist us in any way. I can now see that it is a trial for us all to ovee."


    "True. Her majesty is often yful and likes to pull such pranks on us. I am not even surprised that something like this happened."


    The leader coughed once everything had calmed down. He looked toward the group in front of him with a calm but annoyed expression.


    "You all have gossiped enough about her majesty. Any more and you might risk being branded as a traitor. Now, if our side-topic is out of the way, I would like to ask you all to pay attention to our main topic-the rebellion."


    Yohan knew he should not be surprised but he found himself surprised nheless. How could he not when the noble fraction had jumped from one extreme topic to another?


    But Yohan was also d that he decided to take Lady Rui''s offer to apany her.


    While Yohan was not a dedicated part of the rebellion, their goals were simr enough to him for Yohan to be concerned about it.


    Besides, Yohan was also aware that he needed a lot of foreign help if he was to get his people into the mix. And that was where the rebellion came into y.


    "The rebellion, huh? So you are aware of them as well."


    "Of course. Everyone is aware of them since they have been such a pain in our ass all this time. I am so tired of looking at all the damage they caused us."


    The nobility was busy talking about the damage and repairs they would have to make to ensure a better oue.


    There were also talks of having people be sent as spies in the rebellion and how to track down their bases. Yohan pretended like he was not invested in this conversation, but he was paying attention to it.


    He was interested to know more about what was going on around him. He was also taking notes about the things he will be rying back to the rebellion once he was done here.


    So far, Yohan had a lot he wanted to tell the rebellion. And he was also invested in what would happen once the rebellion would take off.


    The meetingsted the whole morning and by the time it ended, it was already time for lunch.


    Lady Rui did not say much during the discussion. She was mostly silent during the conversations but Yohan could see her eyes taking note of everything.


    "Alright, this will be enough for today. You all, be careful when you go out. People, especially high-ranking officials have been going missing during the past few days. I don''t wish to hear the news of any of you people going missing."


    Yohan heard the news but he was not concerned about Lady Rui being kidnapped. She seemed resourceful enough to not be caught. And even if she would be caught, Yohan had full confidence that she wille back.


    "Lady Rui, should we be heading back home now? It''s time for lunch and you missed breakfast time already. I see this as a failed duty of mine. I am your butler after all."


    Yohan gave a mocking bow to Lady Rui and thedyughed a little. It seemed like she found Yohan''s antics funny and endearing.


    "Now that you said it, I do find myself a little famished. Let''s find a good restaurant to eat at. Then, I will go out and do some shopping."


    p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® This is the part where most people would have started finding ways to get out of the situation, Everyone knew that shopping with a ''female'' was the worst way to spend your day.


    However, Yohan had been a young master of a wealthy family before. He had ''learned'' to enjoy shopping and he no longer found it to be bothersome as most people.


    He might even say that he enjoyed such things now.


    "Of course. If this is something mydy likes to do, then I should do my best to support her."


    Lady Rui beamed at Yohan''s words and they both came to a tactical understanding. Yohan picked up the lost papers and made sure his system copied their details.


    After all, he had much to pass on to the rebellion from here on.


    __________________


    Lady Rui had noticed some odd things with her new butler''s behavior during the meeting.


    First of all, he waspletely not interested in anything the nobles did. That was something beyond her understanding. How can a human be so unconcerned about what nobility did?


    Maybe this was the reason why Rui found Yohan to be so fascinating. She could just not take her eyes off of him for the most part.


    And she was well aware that she was not the only one who found Yohan to be interesting. There were so many eyes on them right now, mostly on Yohan and his beauty.


    Rui had never felt annoyed about hiding her face in the public before but she could not help but feel annoyed right now.


    She wanted to tear off her mask and yell to the world that Yohan was her butler and no one else was supposed to look at him. But long-bred traditions as well as her values kept Rui at bay.


    It helped her calm down and to ensure that she was not breaking her carefully-crafted mask.


    "Lady Rui, where do you want to go first? It would help if I knew of your preferences."


    Yohan was just so careful and considerate with Rui that she found her heart skipping a beat and melting at the same time. She had never known such kindness before.


    Now, of course, people had been kind to her before but most of them had ulterior motives to treat her right. However, it did not feel like that with Yohan.


    Rui knew it was her crush talking right now and she was not being rational but she could not help it. She had never faced such intense emotions before so she was at a loss. She did not know how to handle her feelings.


    "Lady Rui, are you alright?"


    Yohan called out to Rui again and she finally snapped out of it and looked up. Yohan was standing right in front of her which caused Rui''s face to flush.


    Suddenly, she found herself not being able to look Yohan in the eyes.


    "A-Ah, what? Oh yes, that. I am alright and I want to pick the restaurant this time. Let''s go and I will treat you."


    Rui''s mouth had a mind of its own as it offered Yohan a treat. Rui only realized she had offered something once she was stilling down.


    Even then, Yohan''s concerned expression made Rui''s flush even deeper.


    "Mydy, if you are not feeling alright then we should go back. Our chefs know what is good for you and-"


    "N-No, of course, it''s alright if we dine here. My current condition is likely because I did not eat breakfast today. I will be alright in an hour or two."


    Rui needed to calm down. Her body was getting excited for no reason and it was beginning to get ufortable. The way Yohan was looking at Rui did not help matters out even a little.


    She needed to let things go and concentrate on the present. The time to take Yohan apart woulde soon but Rui needed to gain his trust before that.


    "Alright, if you say so miss Rui. But please, let me know if you feel ufortable anywhere and I will help you out."


    Yohan''s promise made his eyes look darker and more promising. Rui felt a shiver go down her spine when she was faced with that look. It was fierce and consuming.


    ''Oh god. I have it bad, right? I am crushing on Yohan so hard that I cannot even control myself right now.''

 Chapter 211 Ch 209: Transfer Of Duties [Pt1]

    Finally, the outing came to an end and it was time to go back home. Yohan, who had managed to get his hand on incredibly rare information, could not help but be happy.


    It also helped that he had grown closer to Lady Rui throughout the day. And now he was certain - he will be able to seduce her if he wanted to.


    The Abstel mansion was a dark and gloomy ce for most people. Even Yohan got a dreadful feeling from him once he looked at it from the outside. It was a ce that had the history as well as the dignity of being an important ce.


    Lady Rui had Yohan apany her right outside her room and then he was made to wait. There was not much for Yohan to do other than observe the walls.


    And then the disaster struck. Not for him, but for the head butler and Hobbit who somehow miraculously appeared on the scene.


    "Well well, look who is here - the new butler. I heard that you did not finish a single task you were given and had the other servants do it instead. Tsk, what a bad butler you are."


    Yohan ignored Hobbit''s provocations. The young teen sounded confident but Yohan was sure that he had the full story by now. He was only cocky because Lady Rui and the other servants were not there.


    But despite his ''cleverness'' of the timing, he was a babble mouth who did not have enough situation awareness. But Hobbit was lucky that the head butler was not as inexperienced as him.


    "Hobbit, you should watch your words. Think of where you are standing right now."


    The head butler tried to signal for Hobbit to stop talking. But Hobbit either was not interested in what the head butler was saying, or he refused to take the clue.


    But Yohan was more than sure it was neither case. Hobbit just did not feardy Rui enough to be mindful of her presence.


    "Come on. You know I am right, head butler. Even if it was Lady Rui who asked Yohan to apany her, he should have been diligent enough to finish his work first. Shouldn''t we tell him when he had made a mistake?"


    The head butler stood there in disbelief. He could not figure out what happened to Hobbit. Where had that shrewdness and cleverness he had seen in this kid once upon a time gone?


    "I am sorry to say but I have to follow Lady Rui''s words before the head butlers. I am her butler before I am house Abstel''s butler and her words are aw for me."


    Now, Yohan was exaggerating some words and expressions here. His real interest was House Abstel and its influence. But it was all dependent ondy Rui and her rtionship with the queen.


    In that way, it would not be wrong for Yohan to say that his interest was the dy'' of the house, not the house itself.


    Besides, Yohan had sensed Lady Rui''s presence behind the door. She was listening in on this exchange so it was a good opportunity to show that he was on her side.


    "Huh? I never said that you were not on Lady Rui''s side. But let''s be honest here. We are on her side because she''s ''The Abstel heir'' and not because of herself, right? It''smon knowledge in the nobility that you pledge your alliance to the house rather than an individual."


    Hobbit spoke as if he was stating a fact. And he might as well be stating a fact right now. Even Yohan knew that what he had said had been the truth.


    It wasmon practice to swear allegiance to the house rather than an individual.


    "Hobbit, that is enough. Don''t forget that you are a butler of Lady Rui as well. Such insubordinate would not be tolerated by me in the future."


    ''Tsk, Hobbit got lucky.''


    Yohan had been gloating for Hobbit to speak more but the head butler managed to interfere before Hobbit could speak any more on this topic. Hispulsion magic was strong but Yohan decided to back down for now.


    Any more and he would make the head butler suspicious of his moments.


    "Anyway, Yohan Strout, even though Hobbit was out of line, his words did have some semnce of truth to them. You cannot leave your work to other servants, even if you are to apany Lady Rui."


    "As you are aware, there are three exclusive butlers for her to choose from. So next time you are busy and Lady Rui came to you, you should point her to someone who is freer than you."


    The head butler coughed into his hand to hide his difort and to change the topic. Yohan had to say that the head butler was good at diplomacy.


    Yohan could have spoken more but he decided to Lady Rui a chance. Her aura was ring behind her door with rage and she was about to explode. He did not need to interfere now.


    The door opened with a bang and Lady Rui came out. Everyone except Yohan looked a little startled but they settled down as soon as they noticed the unbothered look on Lady Rui''s face.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    The head butler, especially, breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he noticed Lady Rui and her unbothered attitude. It seemed like she had not heard anything he and Hobbit had said.


    ''Thank god Lady Rui did not hear Hobbit. It would have been a major disaster otherwise.''


    And how did you know that Lady Rui did not hear Hobbit speak? Simple- her expression. Lady Rui had never been able to hide her expression well in front of people.


    "Yohan, I was thinking - ah, head butler and¡­who are you again?"


    Lady Rui was certainly pissed off but only Yohan noticed. Her subtle jab also went unnoticed over everyone else''s head but Hobbit could not help but feel ticked off.


    ''H-How can she not even remember me? Lady Rui, this arrogant woman.''


    Hobbit was pissed off but he held his rage in. Now is not the time to make this bitch pay for insulting him. His time woulde soon enough.


    "Lady Rui, it is nice to meet you. Please, let me introduce myself again to you. My name is Hobbit and I am here as your ''exclusive butler.''"


    Hobbit wanted to smile as he noticed Lady Rui staring at him. He had thought of her as a naive little girl who was innocent and difficult.


    But she was a girl in the end and would fall for his charms. As long as Hobbit gave her a pretty smile and gentle words, she would end up falling in love with him.


    ''I guess Lady Rui is nothing special-''


    Hobbit looked up from his bow and his forehead broke out into a sweat. Then he blinked and that look was gone fromdy Rui''s eyes. He was also afraid that he had been hallucinating this whole time.


    "Ah, now I remember who you are. You are one of house Abstel''s butlers right?"


    Hobbit breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he heard Lady Rui''s words. It seemed like he had been mistaken.


    Lady Rui was not behaving out of the ordinary at all.


    Even the head butler had not reacted or shown any other emotion other than annoyance. And the head butler would have certainly reacted had Lady Rui been acting anything but normal.


    "That is right, mydy. It is good to know where your priorities lie. I will surely serve you to the best of my abilities."


    Hobbit smiled yfully and winked at Lady Rui. Most girls swooned when he did that because he was just that dashing.


    "Oh, is that so? You are a *really* capable butler, huh? Then you would not mind doing something for me, right?"


    Hobbit''s ears sharpened and he instantly puffed out his chest in pride. Lady Rui had recognized his greatness and now she would fall in love with him.


    "Can you take over Yohan''s duties for him? I want him toe with me to the meetings but there is just too much work he had to do. I am sure an *experienced* person such as you would be able to handle all that."


    Hobbit''s smile froze as soon as he heard Lady Rui speak. Even the head butler was taken aback.


    But the harmless and gentle smile on Lady Rui''s face was the same as ever. Everyone else was at a loss for words.


    "L-Lady Rui, this request is a little¡­.can we talk about it first?"


    Hobbit knew how much of a burden Yohan Strout was given. His tasks were not something a single person would be able to finish in a day.


    Hobbit would not be able to do them on top of his already heavy workload. But he could not back down as well. He needed to find a way to get out of this.


    "Ara? I thought that an experienced person such as Hobbit would be able to handle it. But I guess I was mistaken."


    Lady Rui sounded disappointed and Hobbit looked at the head butler for help. The elder man just sighed and prepared to interfere. He had made the foolish choice of using it after all.

 Chapter 212 Ch 210: Transfer Of Duties [Pt2]

    "O-Of course I can get everything done. I am an exceptional butler after all. Lady Rui, you can leave everything to me."


    Hobbit was swallowing blood at this point. His tone did not match his words, nor the worried expression on his face. Hobbit had gone paler ever since he had heard Lady Rui''sment but the female ignored him.


    Instead, she turned toward Yohan and shed him a relieved smile.


    "See Yohan. Everything is sorted out now. So I hope you will not have any other thoughts in your mind when apanying me next time."


    The re Hobbit gave Yohan was acidic. It would have been enough to kill him if ring had that power.


    Unfortunately for Hobbit, ring did not have that power and Yohan was given another day to live. He could not help but sh Hobbit a cheeky smile in return for his efforts.


    The head butler likely noticed it all happen, so he clenched his teeth. But in the end, he had to do as Lady Rui told him. Even convincing her of her decision would be foolish for him.


    "Well then, you all are free to do what you want for the rest of the day. I will be in my room if you need me." Lady Rui paused before continuing. "Oh, and Yohan, I need you to pick up a parcel for me from the distribution office. Can you go and fetch it for me now?"


    Lady Rui was giving Yohan an excuse to get out of the tough situation he had found himself in. Yohan was impressed as well as surprised at her generosity.


    "Of course, mydy. I will go and fetch your parcel right now."


    The door closed behind Lady Rui''s back and everything returned to its original state.


    ''No, not everything did. So will I have to dodge a punch now?''


    Yohan looked toward Hobbit out of the corner of his eyes. The other butler was clenching his fist and it was beginning to bleed now.


    "Y-You little-! What do you think you are doing with *my* Lady Rui? Don''t think you can sessfully seduce her, alright?"


    Hobbit''s voice shook as he used Yohan. But even then, he was doing an incredible job of holding himself back. Yohan almost wanted to say that he was impressed at his self-control.


    "Hobbit, hold your tongue. No matter how much you dislike this situation, Lady Rui is not an object you can own. Maybe you should take some time off and cool your head."


    The head butler interfered before Hobbit could make a mess of things anymore. Yohan could spot a few other servants nearby, observing what was happening with their keen eyes.


    And many of them were people sent here to spy on the Abstel family. They would report what happened back to their masters.


    "Anyway, since Lady Rui handed me some personal work, I shall go and get it done. I will see you allter."


    Yohan bowed to the pair in front of him and then left. Knowing the head butler, all this would be swept under the rug soon enough.


    _________________


    Once Yohan had left the scene, the head butler turned toward Hobbit with an angry expression. But Hobbit did not have any remorse in his eyes.


    "Why did you stop me from tearing Yohan a new one? If we do not show him his ce right now then he wille back to bite us in the future."


    Hobbit was almost yelling those words out and the head butler could not take this foolishness any more. He raised his hand and it connected with Hobbit''s face with a loud smack.


    *p*


    The corridor went silent after that happened and everyone watched this interaction with keen interest.


    The head butler had not noticed it before but there were a lot of eyes on him right now. He needed to be careful if he did not want to tarnish his reputation.


    "There is a time and ce for everything, Hobbit. You need to learn all this if you want to be sessful in life. I can see that you still have a long way to go."


    Hobbit bit his lip, ultimately stopping himself from saying anything else. He finally noticed what he has been saying and where he was.


    ''I¡­just what was I doing? Why did I say all that out loud? It was like I could not control myself?''


    Hobbit was confused and scared. He had spoken his mind out loud when he knew it would be better to keep quiet. And now he was in so much trouble that it was not even funny.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    "I¡­that¡­I did not mean to say all that. Head butler, the one speaking was not me. I was being possessed to say all that."


    Hobbit tried to justify his actions. rity slowly returned to his mind once he was done but the head butler did not seem to find his words as reliable.


    The head butler sighed as he watched the child in front of him suffer. It had been Hobbit''s fault he had ended up like this. There was nothing more to be said about it.


    Still, his words did make a little sense if you have known him for as long as the head butler did. Hobbit was not as foolish as to speak this openly.


    "It doesn''t matter what happened to you Hobbit. What matters is that you insulted Lady Rui and her preferences. You will not be able to escape punishment.''


    Hobbit opened his mouth toin but then closed it immediately. The head butler was giving him a look that said ''don''t'' so Hobbit had no other choice but to stay put.


    In the end, he bowed down to the head butler and took his punishment. But the head butler was not convinced.


    He could see it now - the downfall of his n if he continued to associate with Hobbit in the future. Lady Rui seemed to have taken a disliking to Hobbit immediately.


    ''Well, Hobbit was a pawn of mine. And when these pawns are no longer useful, it''s time to discard them and get a new one.''


    The head butler was not out of options yet. He still had his son - Hans.


    _________________


    "I am pretty sure the head butler will try and get rid of Hobbit now that he is no longer useful. We should have nothing to worry about on that front at least."


    Hans exined once Yohan settled in his room. Yohan had sought him out as soon as he left the head butler and Hobbit alone.


    Since Hans knew the two best, he was the best person to ask what their next course of action should be. Ad it seemed like Yohan had south the best possible person for the job.


    "I see. In that case, what do you think the head butler would do next once he no longer has Hobbit?"


    Yohan had an idea of what the head butler would try to pull. But he still decided to ask since he was not confident in his answer.


    "Isn''t it obvious what he will try to pull? Since he no longer has one pawn, he will go for another one. So, how do you think I should answer my father once hees for me?"


    Yohan was not surprised when he was asked this question. He had expected Hans to be the head butler''s next target once he no longer had Hobbit in his grasp.


    And truthfully, it was something he wanted to happen as well. It would give him an eye and an ear into the head butler''s fraction without much effort.


    "Well, if your father is so worried for you, you should oblige him and go to him. Won''t it make sense to do such a thing?"


    Hans sighed, likely expecting such an answer toe from Yohan''s mouth. He was beginning to understand how Yohan thought and acted.


    "Alright. If you want to send me as a spy, I will do as you say. But I won''t be able to openly help you out all the time."


    Hans agreed to the proposal in the end. He had no choice since Yohan was ordering this. And so far, Yohan had been nothing but agree with him.


    Once things were settled with Hans, Yohan immediately set out to retrieve Lady Rui''s parcel. He needed to be quick so that he could pass on additional information to the rebellion.


    The outing he had done with Lady Rui had been a sess and Yohan had gotten a lot of information regarding the rebellion and any possible attacks on him.


    It mattered not what Huye would do with this information. All Yohan wanted for her to do was stir up some trouble and divert attention from his actions.


    "I am here to pick up a parcel for Lady Rui Abstel."


    Yohan shed the small pass he had been given by Lady Rui and the employee handed him a small parcel. Yohan pocketed it and then went on his merry way.


    It was not until he standing in front of the bus stop that he noticed - his pocket felt lighter than before. And a kid was running away while clutching his small parcel in his hand.


    Him, Yohan Strout, the future demon king as well as holder of three realm keys, had been robbed of his possession.

 Chapter 213 Ch 211: The Thief

    Chapter 213 Ch 211: The Thief


    ''To think that there was still something that could surprise me like this. This world had more to it than I could have imagined. And now I am getting excited.''


    It did not take long for Yohan to start chasing the thief around as well. And the kid who had stolen his parcel decided to look behind finally.


    "You will not be able to escape me, kid."


    Yohan ran after the kid, knowing it was easy to catch up to them. But despite that, he decided to give the kid a head start since it was amusing. The kid seemed not to find it as amusing as Yohan did.


    The kid decided to try and shake Yohan off. He had the advantage of knowing these streets pretty well and he could also blend in easily.


    ''Too bad, kid. But I have my system with me. You will not be able to escape me.''


    Yohan slowed down his speed, allowing the kid to run around in circles a few times to try and lose Yohan. But ultimately, he decided it was time to confront the kid once sufficient time had passed.


    The kid likely thought that he was safe and took the small parcel out of his storage space. Then he held the parcel in front of himself and shook it slowly.


    "You know, it''s bad manners to shake someone else''s parcel like that. You could end up breaking it, you know."


    Yohan finally came out from the shadows which caused the kid to flinch and almost drop the parcel. But even if he did drop the parcel, Yohan was certain that he would be able to save it in time.


    "Y-You! How are you here? N-No, why are you here? I am certain that I lost you. I m-mean, I don''t know why you are here."


    The kid tried hard to y innocent but Yohan was not buying his act. The parcel in the kid''s hand had the seal of the Abstel household which was proof that it had been stolen.


    "N-No, don''te near me or I will scream. Don''t try and test me thinking that I won''t. T-Then you will get in trouble with the authorities. The queen loves usmon people and-"


    "Sorry kid, but the only one in trouble with the authorities will be you if you don''t give the parcel back. It''s for Lady Rui Abstel after all."


    The kid flinched, almost as if he had been shocked by that name. He looked at the parcel, then at Yohan, and then back at the parcel with a horrified expression.


    "I-It belongs to L-Lady Rui? I d-did not know that. I mean, who is Lady Rui?"


    The kid still tried to pretend to be innocent and Yohan almost broke out intoughter. The more he saw that kid act, the more amusing it became for him.


    But he was already short on time so he could not sit around and enjoy this.


    "Kid, do we need to do this right now? No one will be supporting you if you get used of stealing from a noble."


    The kid finally realized that he would not be able to fool Yohan and he fell to his knees. His legs lost all strength as they hit the ground in shock.


    "N-No, that cannot be. I-I just wanted to be good and earn some cash. P-Please don''t report me in."


    Yohan almost grinned as he watched the kid beg desperately. Desperation and want were the emotions he thrived on. And it would be nice to have a spy in the middle of the town who could run errands for him.


    ''I guess it would not be too bad to take this kid under my wing. At least, it would help me sneak around a little easier.''


    "Tell you what kid. I will let you go this time around if you agree to work for me. I will even pay you for your efforts. So, what do you say?"


    Yohan was not a generous man but he knew how to pretend to be generous and make others lower their guard.


    Often enough, when a hand was lent to someone in their times of desperation, they remembered it until they died. Yohan could see it working in front of his eyes.


    The kid suddenly looked at Yohan like he was hisst hope. That more than made Yohan sure that the kid would take his extended hand and join him.


    "I-Is it really alright? You are a nobleman as well, right? Don''t you hate people like me?"


    The kid asked with a shy face. He seemed not to be able to look Yohan in the eye but even that was tolerable by Yohan.please visit


    "No, not really. I don''t mind your attitude or your ce. Tell you what kid, I am not a nobility of this world as well. I just happened to get lucky to earn my ce. So as a senior, let me offer you advice - when the opportunity strikes, don''t hesitate to take it. Who knows what opportunities it would present you with."


    The kid looked down in thought but Yohan could already see that he was about to agree. It had not taken long for Yohan to ensure the kid into his trap.


    "A-Alright, I got it. If you are willing to pay me, then I guess I can work for you. So, what do I need to do first?"


    The kid asked, looking shy and nervous. He was likely expecting to do very dangerous work for getting paid.


    "First of all, let''s make it official that you are employed by me. It will protect you as well as me if we need to prove your identity. Here, you need to sign your name."


    Yohan presented the kid with his system screen. All this kid needed to do was to sign his name at the bottom and the contract would be finalized.


    Yohan waited for the kid to finish but the kid did not move. He stared at the contract with harsh eyes and Yohan was suddenly worried.


    ''What happened? Is there something wrong with the contract? Did this kid read it through and realize that he is selling his soul to me? Then, should I get rid of him to protect myself?''


    Yohan''s brain was working overtime as he decided what to do. He had various thoughts to try out but he held it all in by force.


    "What is wrong? Have you changed your mind about working with me? If so, then we really cannot do anything about it."


    Yohan was about to close the contract when the kid broke out of his trance and looked up with panic.


    "N-No, it''s nothing. I want to sign this contract but I cannot read or write it. I don''t know how to sign as well."


    The kid looked distressed, thinking that he would not be able to sign this contract if he was not able to read or write.


    Yohan breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he realized that his secret was safe and sound for now. He did not need to worry about the kid betraying him.


    "It''s alright kid. You can just tell me your name and I will write it down. You can just stamp your thumb on the contract to make it official."


    Yohan knew how to work around the restrictions of not having a literate person sign with him. It was all he had learned from Zane before.


    ''Who knew those corporate dealings would help me out in this way?''


    Yohan had certainly not but here he was.


    "I-Is that so? My name is Ron. So, where do I need to stamp my thumb?"


    Yohan quickly wrote Ron''s name and had him sign the contract. It happened too fast and then Ron looked to be at a loss.


    "Ron, head to this address and give them this note. These people would take care of you and your family for the time being but you will need to do what they ask of you. And once a week, you will need to record what is happening in this small ball, alright?"


    The ball Yohan handed over to Ron was a magical device he had stolen from the previous realm. It could be used to transmit recordings to its paring device which Yohan held.


    This way, he will not need tomute to get important news. He could have Ron get it for him.


    "A-Are you sure that is all you want from me? I can be of much more use to you, master Yohan."


    Ron seemed excited to serve Yohan but Yohan was not as excited to have Ron do all his work for him. There was a limit to what a kid would be able to do for him.


    "Yeah kid, this is all you need to do. For now, just learn to read and write, and get more skills. Once you can stand on your own feet, we can talk about more work you can do."


    Ron looked excited and full of vigor. It seemed as if he had found his purpose in life and was ready to achieve it.


    ''Well, I don''t know if I should feel guilty for dragging the kid into this mess or d for him because he escaped a horrible fate.''

 Chapter 214 Ch 212: Scheming Out In The Open [Pt1]

    Once that was done and Yohan had delivered his message to the resistance, it was time to head back. He had spent a lot of time outside already and it would make the head butler suspicious of his moments.


    Or that had been the n before Yohan spotted someone familiar in the town.


    ''Well, look who it is. I guess Hobbit decided he needed to take action and came crawling out all on his own.''


    Yohan was sure that it was Hobbit he could see in front of him. The other butler was cloaked from head to toe but his aura was shining brightly with happiness and glee.


    Whatever Hobbit was doing in the town, it could not be legal or he would not be trying this hard to hide it. It made Yohan curious and he decided to follow him.


    Hobbit entered a bar that had seen better days and Yohan also decided to enter it. He was getting more and more curious by the second.


    "Look here, guys. The betrayer decided to finallye back to us. So, how does it feel to be a noble''s doormat? Do you find your dignity being lifted? Do you feel superior to us all now?"


    There was a gang of guys stopping Hobbit from getting to the counter. They looked like your typical thugs, out here to get someone in trouble. Yohan watched them corner Hobbit from the corner of the room.


    Their provocations seemed to be getting to Hobbit because he got angry and decided to flip the desk. The clerk who was standing just behind Hobbit jumped up in fright.


    "I am not in the mood for your teasing. I don''t know who you people are but I would advise you not to make me any angrier."


    Hobbit''s voice was full of anger and resentment. But his words did the opposite of what he was trying to achieve. Instead of getting calmer, the others only got angrier and their anger manifested in their eyes.


    It was now that Yohan could see that these neers were demons for real. Their skin broke out into scales and their hands turned into ws.


    "Y-You bitch. Just because that fancy butler decided to take you in, you think you can say all this to us? Don''t you dare forget your roots and who helped you to get to your current position? You are indebted to me, you bitch."


    The gangster demon unleashed his ws in an intimidating way but Hobbit refused to look scared.


    Instead, he stared the man right in the eyes, and then his mana surged. Before the gang knew it, they were being thrown back and restrained.


    "We had a deal. Just hand my stuff over so that I can leave this ce."


    Hobbit sounded annoyed and the man in front of him struggled. The strugglested for quite some time before the man realized that it was enough and he took out a small vial from his pocket.


    "Fine, you win. Here, this is what I promised you to get. But be careful because this potion is very strong. Even the tiniest drop will be enough to make someone fall in love with you."


    Hobbit grabbed the potion out of the leader''s hand in a second and looked at it with a gleeful look in his eyes.


    Yohan did not need to be a mind reader to know who the recipient of this potion would be.


    ''Hobbit does not know its ce. But this is a clever trick nheless. Now then, how should I use this to my advantage?''


    Yohan could tell this directly to Lady Rui but he doubted she would do anything openly. She might even develop an interest in Hobbit once she knew what he was nning.


    So that meant that Yohan would have to secretly take care of Hobbit on his own and make sure he did not mix this love potion into Lady Rui''s tea at any given time.


    "W-Wait! Before you go, you should know something. Do not let this potion touch lemon juice or anything sour. It would spoil the effect of this potion."


    ''Well, this is an unexpected piece of information I came across.''


    Yohan was surprised that the leader had spoken of this in the open. But then again, there was nothing he had to worry about in this pub.


    No one except Yohan seemed even remotely interested in the ongoing fight or the exchange of information. They were all minding their own business.


    "Fine. This is such a pain but at least you told this me beforehand."


    Hobbit sounded annoyed with what he had to deal with but he epted his fate and decided to move on.


    Truthfully, he could mix this into tomorrow''s tea which was nned out to be all sweet. It would serve his purpose well until the end.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Once Hobbit left, Yohan was about to stand over and head to the leader when someone stopped him by cing thier hand on his shoulder.


    "I would advise not to interfere in other''s business if you are in town. The biggest rule of this city is to not care and show interest in other''s business. If you cannot follow these rules, then I am afraid that we must think of you as our enemy."


    Yohan''s back stiffed as the breathy words hit his ear and their breath tickled Yohan''s ear.


    He swiftly looked behind, only to see an unknown female cing her hand on his shoulder. She was beautiful with her wavy hair and charming eyes.


    But something about her felt ''fake'' to Yohan. It was as if this woman truly did not exist and she held no presence.


    "An illusion? Someone wove a warning illusion all over this town. Do you care about others'' privacy this much?"


    Yohan could not help but question the illusionary female.


    He doubted he would get an answer from her but he still wanted to try and converse with the illusion. And as expected, the woman in front of him did not say anything. She just continued to smile at him.


    "Fine, I will not interfere with the dealings that are being made inside the town. But anywhere else is fair game, right?"


    Yohan had picked apart the illusionary woman''s words already and had noticed the loopholes already.


    It would be a little more annoying to draw these people out of town but it was not impossible. And theck of response Yohan got told him all he needed to know - he had been right.


    "Well, thanks for your advice. I will make sure to use it wisely."


    The illusionary woman faded from behind Yohan and as expected, no one was paying attention to him openly. This town was peculiar in that sense.


    Yohan condensed his magic into a small familiar and used a pen and paper to write a traditional letter. Then, he sent them both toward the leader who had to deal with Hobbit.


    He had asked the gang to meet him outside the town and now he had to just wait for them to show up. Yohan was sure that they would show up due to the huge sum of money he had written on the paper.


    Unlike other realms, the demon realm dealt in dungeon currency and Yohan had a shit tone of it due to his excessive dungeon run-ins. He had more than enough money to waste.


    Soon enough, the gang members showed up at the location Yohan had written on his note but they looked suspicious.


    "Are you the one who called us here? What do you want? Do you not know how crazy you sounded to offer that much money out for free?"


    The gang leader asked with a suspicious look in his eyes. He was trying to read Yohan and his intentions but he was not being very sessful.


    "Well, I did call you out here because I wanted to hire you. There is some information only you can give me. It''s about your dealings with Hobbit and the potion you handed over to him."


    Yohan watched the gang members flinch as he asked them questions. It seemed as if they were afraid of something but were not willing to say it.


    "Listen, kid, I am not sure if you know it, but we cannot disclose anything regarding our former contract in this town. It will be better for you not to try and dig into it."


    The leader exined with a pained expression. The leader instantly knew that this was a losing deal for him and he will not be able to make much from it.


    But Yohan''s smiling face caused the gang leader to feel confused. Why was Yohan smiling like this after hearing that he would not be helped? Had he gone mad?


    "Well gentlemen, I knew that you could not help me *inside* the town''s boundaries because of the magic barrier, but we are no longer inside the town, right?"


    It took a second for the gang leader to realize what Yohan meant. They were no longer in governednd but in uncharted territories. Thew of the town did not govern them here.


    "I see. That does make things easier for us then. So, what would you like to hear about? Be quick because every second will cost you money."


    In the end, Yohan got the answers to his questions and he was satisfied.

 Chapter 215 Ch 213: Scheming Out In The Open [Pt2]

    "W-We told you everything we knew about the deal made between us and Hobbit. Now give us the money you promised us."


    The leader sounded anxious about getting paid so Yohan did not dwindle in the payment and hurriedly paid up the full sum. He had more than enough money to ensure the deal.


    The leader looked surprised and even more cautious after he saw Yohan pay him the full amount.


    Suddenly, the thought of Yohan being a young noble crossed the boss''s mind. But he dismissed it just as quickly as it had crossed his mind. No self-respectful noble would be found dead in the underground part of the town.


    At most, they would send a servant to do their bidding. So the chances of Yohan being a servant rather than a master were more likely.


    "You all werepliant with me back then. I feel like we can be friends and work together more in the future. Of course, I will pay you ording to your work so don''t worry about it."


    Yohan sounded happy enough with the service. And he had to say that he was satisfied.


    He had kept an eye on this gang to see if they would lie to him or not. And he was happy to see that they had not lied to him this far.


    The boss smiled as well after hearing Yohan''s words. He liked clients like Yohan who were willing to pay and did not beat around the bush. This was a rtionship he wanted to establish.


    "Yeah sure. We will be your eyes and ears if you pay us ordingly. But before that, won''t you tell us where you are from?"


    The boss asked this question, knowing very well that he would not be answered by Yohan. These noble servants were very tightlipped about their true identity so there was no way Yohan would -


    "Alright. If that''s what you want to know then I will tell you. I''m from the Abstel household and I serve Lady Rui. So, did that help you out in essing me as a trustworthy partner?"


    The boss was shocked at Yohan''s easy betrayal. He had not even hesitated before telling whom he served.


    "Y-Y-You! Are you sure it''s alright for you to tell us all this? Isn''t this some kind of breach in your contract?"


    The boss questioned, now suspicious all of a sudden. Yohan''s easy answer made him uneasy and he wanted to question Yohan more. Was this some kind of test for him now?


    "Don''t think too much about it. I told you the truth because I know you will not be able to do anything about it. Now, since we are done, I should go as well. I amte and I need to hand this parcel over."


    Yohan left the shocked squad behind.


    He could have very well lied to the gang but there was no benefit in hiding his background. It would be better to tell them the truth and also use it as a warning.


    "You are too much mister. But I don''t hate people like you. I hope we have a pleasant experience working with each other."


    Yohan did not doubt that they would have a pleasant correspondence with each other. He was going to work these guys to the bone once they stopped suspecting him.


    __________________


    Yohan boldly walked into the Abstel mansion and he was instantly faced with the head butler and Hobbit''sbined forces.


    Since Lady Rui was not here, they thought they could corner him.


    "Yohan Strout, you arete. What do you have to say about yourself?"


    The head butler questioned once he coughed to clear his throat. He stood tall and intimidatingly and he even red at Yohan to ensure Yohan did not talk back to him.


    Had Yohan been anyone else, it would have worked wonders but Yohan was not intimidated in the least. He was finding the head butler''s tendencies as ''cute''.


    "What do you mean, head butler? I am just doing as I have been instructed. Here, this is the parcel Lady Rui asked me to retrieve. It looked a little fragile so I thought to take my time to ensure it did not get damaged."


    Yohan lied but he knew he was not going to get caught. The head butler clenched his teeth as he fell quiet.


    As long as Yohan involved Lady Rui in his reasoning, the head butler could not say anything to him. It would be a direct insult to theirdy if he did so.


    "Bullshit. Yohan Strout, do you have no shame or honor? How dare you point toward yourdy and pin the me on her?"


    Hobbit questioned as soon as Yohan ignited the charm on him. He was going to be in trouble soon enough.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Everyone looked toward Hobbit instead of Yohan and the head butler realized that something was wrong with Hobbit.


    The man had been quiet until now but he suddenly started to act weird and wild. There had to be a reason behind his behavior.


    "Yohan Strout, you should stand down since it is your fault. And Hobbit, you should also calm down and rethink your words."


    The head butler interfered before Hobbit could make himself fall any further and drag him along the way.


    Until the head butler disposed of Hobbit, they were in the same boat. So the head butler signaled for Hans, his son to take Yohan away for now.


    Hans sighed as he looked at the sign he was getting from his father. He did not want to do this but he had a duty to help Yohan out.


    "Yohan, you shoulde with me. Now that you are back, there is some work I need your help with."


    Hans did not try and mince the disinterest in his voice. He did not need to pretend to be interested in Yohan since they were allies. Yohan should have realized that something was wrong with his tone alone.


    And Yohan did not disappoint him or fight him when Hans tried to get him away.


    Instead, he passed Hans an understanding smile and walked away from the iing fight. Both the head butler and Hobbit looked relieved, if not a little confused at Yohan''s choice.


    "If you need me for something, then I cannot possibly refuse you, can I? Then, I shalle with you right now."


    Yohan left the hall, noticing a pair of eyes looking at him from above.


    Unknown to anyone but Yohan, Lady Rui had been looking at them with interest. She kept an eye on everyone in the building as well as under her employment.


    Yohan made sure he looked directly at Lady Rui when he passed her hiding spot. She made sure to match his looks with her own but both of them did not pay much attention to the other.


    And then they were off thier separate ways and Yohan sessfully had Lady Rui''s attention on him.


    "Yohan, are you alright? I did tell my father not to egg you any further but I don''t think he''s going to follow my advice."


    Hans sighed in regret as he watched Yohan. He felt sorry for having introduced Yohan to this mess and he could not help but feel sorry for him as well.


    "No, it''s alright. It''s your father who is a pain in my ass, not you. He''s not even aware that he''s falling right into my trap."


    Yohan was satisfied with the overall oue. He was going to crush these arrogant people and their every move.


    Hans sighed in regret, not willing to contradict Yohan even when he knew that Yohan was not in the right.


    Everything kind of sucked right now for him but this was what it meant to work for the nobility. It was not an easy job to do.


    Yohan was about to head out to his post when a terrified servant entered the room. She looked at Yohan before she flinched.


    "L-Lady Rui is calling for you, master butler. You should head to her before the head butleres looking for you."


    The servant shivered as she told Yohan this news. Yohan was surprised at her words but he should have seen iting. He had exposed himself in front of Lady Rui right then and there.


    ''Now it can only go two ways - either very good or very bad. I wonder what Lady Rui will think of me.''


    Yohan had not gotten enough time to get close to Lady Rui but he had seen her interest. It would not be easy to sway her to his side but Yohan was going to try nheless.


    "Yohan, you should head over to Lady Rui right now. It will not be good of us to keep her waiting. And you might want to get her on your side before my father can get to her."


    Hans had some good points that Yohan was willing to consider. Lady Rui was someone whom he had to be wary of now. But it would be beyond good to have her on his side.


    "Well then, wish me luck, Hans. I am off to serve mydy."


    Yohan gave a mocking bow to Hans and prepared to start the first phase of his n.

 Chapter 216 Ch 214: Ladys True Face [Pt1]

    Instantly Lady Rui could not help herself from calling for Yohan Strout. She had to know what that man was thinking and how much he knew.


    It had only been a day since Yohan Strout had been near her but Rui got a feeling as if she had been figured out by that man already. Fear and anticipation gripped her in equal measures.


    ''I need to know what Yohan Storut managed to figure out and how he was able to figure out my true intentions. Where did I make a mistake?''


    Rui had a burning need to know what she did wrong. If she had managed to slip up, then how many other people knew about the ''real'' her? She would need to dispose of them all to ensure her supremacy.


    "Madam, are you sure you want to be alone with butler Yohan? I know you like him and he passed the screening test, but I don''t feel secure with him. The head butler also thinks of him as suspicious."


    The maid Rui had called to serve her the tea and tried to convenience her to not call for Yohan. It was so easy to see that this maid was in the head butler''s fraction. And truthfully, this was not the first maid who had tried to convince Rui to let Yohan go.


    ''Do these people think I don''t have a brain and they need to think for me? They are pissing me off so much.''


    Had Rui been in her right mind, she would have thought everything over rationally and not made a hasty move. But for some reason, it was really difficult for Rui to behave when it came to Yohan and things rted to him.


    It was almost as if Rui was unable to control her emotions and ended up showing an annoyed expression.


    The maid noticed it and instantly decided to back off. She needed this job and to be in herdy''s good grace.


    "I know you all are worried about me and my recent decisions, but I am alright. You all should worry about yourself instead of worrying about me, you know. I heard that a new maid selection will take ce soon."


    The maid who had been serving Rui went pale all of a sudden at the deration.


    A maid selection was a dreaded time for all maids since they could easily be reced by new and able maids. It was a war for the most part.


    "O-Oh, mydy is so nice and virtuous. Surely her decisions can never be wrong? Yohan Strout? Why he''s a lovely man and an even better butler."


    The maid suddenly started ttering Yohan, realizing that herdy favored him a lot. The maid also rethought her decision to be in the head butler''s fraction. It suddenly seemed like a time bomb to her.


    Rui felt satisfied all of a sudden to see the maid pacified and she coughed in her hand to hide her smile.


    "It is nice to see that you are aware of your ws. And next time, do not question my choices."


    Rui puffed her chest and the door to her room was knocked.


    "Lady Rui, I heard that you called for me?"


    It was Yohan''s voice and it did things to Rui. her insides tingled as soon as it caressed her ears and a blush formed on Rui''s face as a result. She was feeling hot all of a sudden.


    ''Darn it. Is this some kind of curse? It''s annoying but pleasant at the same time.''


    Rui''s agitation and longing swam inside her heart as she tried to get her emotions under control. She signed for the maid to get out and leave her and Yohan alone.


    The maid was startled but she hurriedly made her way out as well. She did not want to be responsible for miss Rui''s bad mood.


    "You can enter now Yohan Strout. And close the door behind yourself."


    Rui patted herself when her voice did not break but her insides were a mess. Butterflies crawled inside her stomach as she asked Yohan toe in.


    "Come and sit down in front of me. I think we have a lot we need to talk about."


    Rui patted the seat at her side, bing Yohan toe closer and sit at her side. Yohan took the intended invitation and sat down at Rui''s side. But maybe a little too close for it to be professional or even friendly.


    However, Rui seemed not to mind and her face was flushed with heat as well. She even leaned into Yohan, pressing her body against his more. It caused her modest breasts to pop off a little more and showed her curves.


    "Lady Rui, is there a personal reason you have called for me today?"


    Of course, Yohan was not about to pass up a free show in front of him. Rui was someone who looked appetizing and he wanted a piece of her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Personal reason? Why, do I need a ''personal'' reason to call for you, Yohan? As far as I know, you are my *personal* butler. I just want you to take care of my needs."


    Rui''s words had a lot of weight in the way she spoke. But she did not shy away from touching Yohan''s chest in an expecting way. No one could call her ''innocent'' or ''pure'' here.


    ''How amusing. Looks like Lady Rui decided to throw away her facade and show me her real color.''


    There was no hesitation or shyness in the way Yohan was being touched right now. Lady Rui''s hands were experienced as they roamed the expanse of Yohan''s chest.


    "Did you finally decide to drop your act, Lady Rui? I have to say that I like you much more when you are confident that when you act like a fool."


    Yohan spoke these words right against Lady Rui''s ears and it caused her to flinch and let out an inaudible moan. She instantly sped a hand on her mouth, her eyes wide in disbelief.


    She could not believe it. Her body had ended up betraying her in the worst way possible and Yohan was also looking at her as if she was his prey.


    "Lady Rui, you have been one naughty girl but I managed to figure you out. Now, won''t you reward me for doing so?"


    Yohan pressed forward, extending his hand toward Lady Rui and now the ball was in her court. She could refuse him and end this game.


    Alternatively, Rui could also decide to fire Yohan and foil his ns.


    But she was a weak woman who was unaware that she had fallen for Yohan''s schemes. She could no longer stay away from Yohan.


    "Ahhh, you caught me. So, what kind of reward you are looking for? My money? connections? Or something more?"


    Rui questioned, nowpletely letting her facade fall off. Her voice turned husky and her eyes went half-lid in a seductive pose. Rui even allowed all her body weight to fall on top of Yohan''s chest.


    "You are the mistress, Lady Rui. I will take what you are willing to give me. However, if you allow me free reign, you might regret doing so."


    Rui blinked at Yohan''s words before a genuine smile slipped on her face. She was surprised to see that Yohan was giving her a choice. Most people would have jumped up at this opportunity to ask her for a lot more.


    ''I knew my feelings about Yohan were right. He''s a decent guy and I no longer have to deny my feelings for him.''


    Rui could no longer deny it. She had fallen for Yohan, maybe from the first time she saw him even. Yohan was everything Rui could have asked for and more.


    He was a sweet, decent, considerate, and overall nice guy. The only fault he had was that he was not born a noble. But his powers more than made up for it.


    Even his kiss tasted sweet and his lips felt soft against Rui''s own. Yohan was forceful when needed to be but gentle at the same time. Rui''s heart fluttered every time he came near her.


    ''Gosh, it''s only been two days but I fell hard for him.''


    Rui allowed herself to be pushed back on the bed by Yohan. She might be a virgin but she was no blushing maiden. She knew everything one needed to know about intercourse.


    "Don''t go all the way with me since I need my chastity to get married. Otherwise, you can use me how you want to."


    Yohan blinked at her with surprised eyes. Out of everything Lady Rui could have a problem with, he did not think she would find an issue with this.


    And truthfully, it was an annoyance but not a deal breaker. Yohan had already achieved his goal halfway.


    "Alright, understood. Then, shall we go back to what we were doing, Lady Rui?"


    Yohan crashed his lips against Lady Rui''s violence. He was not gentle in any way but Lady Rui did not notice due to the sudden ughter of pleasure she felt.


    Yohan was making her forget everything she knew and dragging her down into the new depths she had never known.


    ''Gosh, I feel hard. I don''t want to let Yohan go now.''

 Chapter 217 Ch 216: Ladys Trye Face [Pt2]

    The wet sound of lips being pressed against one another echoes inside the room. Yohan did not give Lady Rui a chance to pull her lips back.


    Her every sense was being dominated by Yohan and his relentless attack. She could think about nothing but him as Yohan forced his tongue down her throat.


    "S-Slow down a little. Let me catch my breath."


    Rui tried to slow the pace down and gain back control. But Yohan did not even give her the option to pull back as he followed back after her. His lips and hands chased after Lady Rui relentlessly.


    Lips smooched and bit into Lady Rui''s neck which caused her to arch her back seductively.


    "What''s wrong mydy? Is this too much for you to handle?"


    Yohan spoke againstdy Rui''s neck, his wet breath hitting Lady Rui''s neck seductively. The light and wet pants were making Rui''s head spin and she was losing her reason.


    But her pride did not allow her to back down. Lady Rui was taking this like apetition that she had to win at any cost.


    "T-Too much? As if this is too much for me. I can''t take anything you throw at me."


    Yohan smiled against Rui''s neck. It was hrious how she thought that she had the upper hand here.


    "I see. Then, can I go further, mydy? Can I touch you more?"


    Yohan asked in a breathy voice as his hand already reached out to touch Rui. Yohan''s hands roamed all over Rui''s stomach and then sneaked down her dress.


    Lady Rui looked startled but she did a great job hiding her surprised difort. Instead, she showed only confidence and expectation.


    "S-Sure, go ahead. Touch me as much as you want to."


    Lady Rui panted as she arched her back more. Her breasts were pressed against Yohan''s chest and she rubbed them right on Yohan''s chest.


    When she lightly pushed Yohan to give her way, Yohan did as he was being asked.


    "Let me give you a show, pretty boy. I swear that you will not be able to forget me after today."


    Lady Rui''s tone dropped a few octaves as she pulled her dress up. It left her in hercy undergarments which were almost see-through.


    Rui''s nipples were a rosy pink color and erect. Her red see-throughce created an attractive contrast against her skin tone. Her half-id expression also invited Yohan toe in and eat her up.


    Yohan could no longer hold himself back. He had to touch Lady Rui right then and there. His handsnded on Lady Rui''s white and soft skin and it caused her to shiver.


    "You are so soft and warm, mydy. But you won''t mind if I took the lead, right? After all, I can read your desperation for my touch."


    Yohan did not give Rui any chance to contradict his words. He pushed her back until she was lying t on the bed and his mouth sealed Rui''s.


    She was losing her mind due to the intense pleasure she felt. Everywhere Yohan touched her felt like it was on fire.


    "Too much. This is too much already. I cannot handle any more than this."


    Lady Rui broke the kiss, turning to the side so that she could escape from Yohan''s touch. She even tried to wiggle out of his hold but Yohan did not let go.


    His eyes shed in the challenge as he watched Lady Rui try and get away from him. Yohan dragged the female back by her ankle and crashed his lips into hers.


    "Lady Rui, you are not afraid, right?"


    "O-Of course not."


    "Then you should brace yourself. We have not even started to get to the real thing yet."


    Rui gulped her nervousness down as Yohan''s hands left her upper half and reached her legs. Yohan parted them and settled himself right in between her spread legs.


    Yohan''s touch was not shy but Rui felt embarrassed as Yohan''s hands roamed near her private parts. Her spread legs and her current angel showed everything she had to offer.


    "W-Where are you looking? It''s dangerous and-"


    Rui cut her words in half as soon as Yohan touched her wet core. It was a light touch obstructed by her panties in between but Rui still felt a shock go down her spine.


    Objectively, she knew that Yohan would touch her pussy sooner orter. But the actual act surprised her enough to let out a yelp.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yohan took advantage of this and held his fingers in front of Rui.


    "Mydy, can you make my fingers wet? It will make you feel better if you have something to suck on while I pleasure you."


    Rui swallowed her saliva as she eyes those dirty fingers in front of her. They had just touched her core and Rui should not be finding them enticing.


    But her body refused to listen to reason and she ended up leaning forward. By the time she knew what happened, Rui''s mouth was filled with Yohan''s fingers and she was sucking rather enthusiastically.


    "You are doing good, mydy. Then, shall we take our session up a notch?"


    Rui tried to node but the fingers inside her mouth held her at bay. They did not allow Rui to move her mouth much if she wanted to keep on sucking them.


    Yohan turned Rui''s body in a way that his wet cock rubbed against her ass. His fingers continued to move in and out of Rui''s mouth in the meantime. Her mouth drooled around his fingers.


    "Mufff-"


    Rui tried to tell Yohan that she wanted to rest. But thebination of being rubbed and fondled was driving her close to the edge. Her stomach was tightening and her hips were moving.


    Yohan was not even touching her pussy but Rui felt that it was beyond wet right now.


    "What is wrong, mydy? Do you want to say something to me? You''ll have to lend me your thighs if you want your mouth to go free. Nod if you agree with my proposal."


    Rui''s mind was a mess. She was not able to keep any thought inside as her hips chased after pleasure. She was barely able toprehend what Yohan was saying and nod in return.


    Yohan let Rui''s mouth go free but he turned her in a way that rubbed his big and hard cock right between her thick and meaty thighs.


    "Y-You! What kind of trick is this? This is not the kind of sex I read about. It should not feel this good."


    Ruiined as she lost control of her body. Yohan was rubbing his cock in between her thighs and it was hitting her wet pussy as a result.


    Rui''s mouth was opened in a silent scream as she was pulled back by Yohan when she tried to get away. His huge cock was getting wetter and wetter due to her pussy juice.


    "You were the one who wanted ''no pration''. Does my touch feel so good that you are gushing like this, mydy?"


    Yohan questioned as he kept on rubbing and biting Rui''s neck. His hands were fondling hisdy''s breasts as well.


    Rui''s body melted just as Yohan''s hand reached out toward her pussy and rubbed against her clit. He did not enter her body but she still tensed up and came like a fountain.


    "S-Shit. It feels so good. I aming as well."


    Yohan''s cock twitched as well and he ended uping all over Rui''s thighs. Her legs were painted white and her chest was heaving with the effort to breathe.


    ''I-It''s all white and sticky now. I wonder how this would taste?''


    In the end, Lady Rui could not hold herself back and ended up picking some of the white semen on her legs. Her finger disappeared into her mouth before the taste hit her.


    It was not good by any means but Lady Rui still found herself wanting to taste it more and more. Something about Yohan''s taste kept her going.


    ''I want to taste more of it. I want to taste more of Yohan.''


    "Give me more. Yohan, you are such a tease and this is not enough. Give me more of youre right now."


    Rui looked almost drunk and Yohan knew it was because of his pheromones. Rui''s senses were over-saturated by his scent right now and she would not be able to think of anything but him.


    "You want to taste me, mydy? But you will have to work hard to prove yourself and your need if you want to taste me. So how about you show me how desperate you are? Get me hard, miss."


    Thest miss was almost said in a mocking tone but Rui did not even notice it. Her focus was entirely on Yohan and his cock. It''s huge expanse reflected in Rui''s greedy eyes and she leaned forward.


    Her lips closed around Yohan''s cock and she sucked it. Her warm and wet mouth caused Yohan to curse out loud.


    ''Shit. Is this really the work of a virgin? Lady Rui sure has a talented mouth.''


    After all, Rui had managed to take Yohan quite deep despite this being her first time having a cock in her mouth. What else could you call it but talent?

 Chapter 218 Ch 217: A Clear Path [Pt1]

    Rui''s hot and wet mouth closed around Yohan''s cock, making him hard again. He had not calmed down even aftering first and his hard cock rubbed against Rui''s soft lips.


    It started with a small suck, Rui''s red lips closing around Yohna''s lips and her tongue rubbing against his penis opening. Rui swallowed the thick pre-cum that Yohan was letting out but her tongue was teasing Yohan.


    "So, how does this feel? Do you feel like you need more? Have you fallen for me yet?"


    Rui held Yohan''s cock in her hand, gently rubbing it up and down as. Her breasts were squished together and gave Yohan quite a nice view up her chest valley.


    "Miss Rui, don''t tell me that''s all you can do. Look how hard and big I am for you. Don''t you want to taste me?"


    Yohan took hold of Rui''s hand that was on his cock and slowly rubbed his cock up and down. It made Rui feel every texture his cock had and she bit her lips.


    Lust and want to cloud her features and Rui gulped her saliva down and finally decided to continue where she had left off from.


    Her small mouth took in the tip first and then slowly started to take more. But she ended up reaching almost to the end of his cock before Yohan felt her mouth tighten.


    "Mydy, use your hands for where you cannot reach. Rub it up and down slowly. Yes, just like that."


    Lady Rui was a fast lerner. As soon as Yohan had told her what to do, she had started following along.


    Her hands were as warm as her mouth and the droll from Rui''s swallowing was making the exposed region of Yohan''s cock wet. He was twitching quite a bit in her hand.


    "You can take me even deeper inside yourself, right? There is no need for you to hold back, Lady Rui. After all, this body is all for you."


    Yohan''s words seemed to have lightened a fire inside Lady Rui. Her mouth tightened around Yohan before she looked up sharply and pulled back from his cock. Her hands caressed his cock as Lady Rui caught her breath.


    Her face was red and her eyes were wet with tears. Lady Rui was a vision to see for all with her open mouth and her heavy breath.


    "Y-You are right. This cock, it''s all mine and I am going to enjoy it to the fullest. Now, my servant, turn around and make mee as well."


    Lady Rui''s eyes were shing as she ordered this. Yohan decided to humor her this time and turned around until he was facing Rui''s ass.


    "Go on, make mee. Meanwhile, I will enjoy my prize as well."


    Rui kissed Yohan''s cock to show what her ''prize'' actually was. Yohan grinned as he watched her get lost in pleasure.


    He was quite sure that if he pushed now, he could go all the way with Lady Rui. But he also realized that she needed to be a virgin to strike a good match.


    ''But before all this, I need her consent to get her under my control.''


    Yohan knew what he had to do. He had to make Lady Rui get so lost in pleasure that she would not be able to even remember her name. She would have no choice but ot give her consent then.


    Yohan pulled Lady Rui back a little until her leaking pussy was directly in front of his face. It was twitching and calling for Yohan to taste it.


    Lady Rui had gone back to licking and sucking his cock and the sensations were making Yohan flinch with pleasure. He could get lost if he did not pay attention.


    But Yohan pulled himself back together and finally got to work. His tongue breached Lady Rui''s hole and prated deep into her insides. Thedy flinched and moaned out against Yohan''s cock,


    The sensation of that small vibration on his cock caused Yohan to twitch and he ended up flinching. His mouth stopped working for a second and Yohan felt a grin against his cock.


    "What''s wrong, pretty boy? Was my inexperienced mouth too much for you?"


    That was the final straw that broke Yohan and he decided to show Lady Rui what he was made of. His mouth got back to work and his tongue yed with Rui''s hard clit.


    Lady Rui had not expected that sensation and she instantly threw her head back while moaning. Her mouth left Yohan''s cock but her hands continued to pump him up.


    They both continued to pleasure each other until Yohan could no longer take it. He pulleddy Rui down and changed their positions.


    Rui ended up being on her back with her legs spread and her leaking pussy out for the world to see. Yohan eyes that wetness before he lowered himself.


    "M-More. Make mee right now."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lady Rui sounded frustrated since she had note yet. Her body was tingling all over and tense in anticipation of the iing release.


    She looked sexy and dangerous at that moment and Yohan could not help himself from leaning down and kissing her.


    "Hey, be mine. I swear that I will take care of you and help you whenever you need to. You don''t have to be loyal to me or anything, just be mine."


    Yohan sprouted this question all of a sudden, taking even Lady Rui back with how sudden it was. She hesitated but Yohan flickered her clit.


    "I-I will be yours. I will be yours, so please. Please make mee."


    Layd Rui finally broke, her wordsing out in slurred manner. Her expression gazed over with pleasure but it still did the trick. Yohan could feel the magic binding them together finally.


    He did not hesitate once the bond had formed. His cock could not take it much longer as well. He rubbed against Rui''s wet pussy and the friction caused them both toe.


    Lady Rui''s eyes closed as she fell into slumber. Yohan would have to be the one to take care of this mess and clean Lady Rui as well.


    ''Well, I achieved one goal. Time to go out and ess the situation.''


    Now that Lady Rui was on his side, the head butler and Hobbit were no longer a problem. But they could still be a problem if they gained favor with other nobles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "What do you people want? Our queen is too busy to entertain small fries like you so you better make it quick."


    The royal court watched in silence as the weird girl and her two adultpanions broke free from the ranks and stood in the middle of the room.


    "Y-You better watch your mouth or else. You don''t know who I am but know that you will regret going against me."


    The spoilt brat spoke with confidence as she stood in front of the queen. The queen looked down with her glossy eyes, not paying attention to the kid or her iling about.


    And for some reason, it pissed off the kid even more. She bit her lips and stomped her feet on the ground, almost as if she was throwing a tantrum.


    "Zadkiel, are you going to sit back and see me getting insulted? What kind of servant are you?"


    The one called Zadkiel had an incredibly powerful aura but he seemed to still be in a lower position than the spoilt brat in front of them. The man shrugged as if he could not be bothered with taking part in this conversation.


    "Well, what do you want me to do? We are in their realm so we need to follow their rules. Surely you are not asking me to challenge the realm key?"


    Zadkiel seemed like a logical person, not willing to risk his life for no apparent reason. The little goddess bit her lip as she considered his words.


    He was right to say that they could not go against their realm key. Even their new weapon could not go against a power that was mighty and hoped toe out on the top.


    There was no choice but to bow down in front of the queen and ask her for assistance.


    But the little goddess refused to bow to anyone. It was beneath her to acknowledge anyone else as superior, no matter what the situation.


    "Tsk, you are useless Zadkiel. Oi ve, you go and do something about our situation. You don''t have the option of refusing me, right?"


    The little goddessmanded and the puppet she had borrowed raised her sword. Zadkiel noticed the grave mistake before it could happen and managed to block Ruri''s attack.


    "M-Mistress, think of what you are doing. This could start a realm war if you are not careful. And if that happens, the other gods would kill you."


    It was not often that Zadkiel interfered with her mistress''s decision but he had to this time. This was beyond foolish and even he would be dragged into this.


    The little goddess did not look happy with the decision but she decided to stand down for now. The threat of other gods not liking her was effective.


    And as soon as she dropped her stubbornness, she was taken hold of and held captive.

 Chapter 219 Ch 218: A Clear Path [Pt2]

    "Hey, what do you think you are doing? Let me go right now. Don''t you know who I am? Let me go!"


    The little goddess cried out as soon as she was grabbed by the soldiers of the court. She tried to get her arm out of the soldier''s grip but they did not let her go. She looked at the queen in front of her with contempt but the queen also held her gaze.


    "I am a messenger from the heavenly realm. You cannot do this to me."


    The little goddess was pissed off and for good reasons. She wanted to smack her hand out of the soldier. These low lives had no right to touch her.


    She even signaled for her new servant, Ruri to attack the guards and free her this way, but Ruri did not move. She had been instructed to always take the peaceful option in diplomatic arrangements.


    "Mydy, what shall we do with this rude worm? Not only has she insulted your whole court, but she also dared to cause trouble in the court."


    The little goddess red up at the queen as well, her eyes burning in humiliation. She did not like that her importance was being reduced so much and her future was in another'' shand.


    ''If only we were in our realm, I would have shown these people. Both, my new ve as well as Zadkiel would have followed mymand without haste if that happened.''


    But Ruri knew that it was toote for her to take things back. She needed to hold her head up and not be looked down upon.


    The queen''s empty and soulless eyes were still looking at the little goddess without speaking even a single word. They were both looking at each other.


    "Look down, you prisoner. How dare you stare directly at our lovely queen? Are you asking for death?"


    The court held their breath and the soldier forced the little goddess to look down.


    Zadkiel finally reacted to what was happening and he looked up at the queen in rm. His rmed look finally caused the queen to look away and she raised her hand.


    Instantly, the maid who stood adjacent to the queen spoke up.


    "Our queen has made up her mind. The rude one shall be detained in a dignitary''s room and not be allowed to leave. Her servant shall apany her and be dealt with as a diplomatic guest. Her bodyguard shall be put under the queen''s inspection."


    The court broke up into whispers but no one went against the queen''s orders.


    No matter how absurd or unlikely the queen''s words were, everyone knew that they needed to be taken seriously. The queen was their one source of power after all.


    And their society had one rule - to never question their queen. their queen''s words werew in this ce.


    "You all are fucking simps who do not use your brain. Have you ever wondered why you have to obey your fucking queen all the time even if you know she is wrong? It''s because you are allcking-"


    "That is enough. Diplomat or not, you will be hanged if you insult our queen any more than this."


    The little goddess was held at sword point once again and she finally fell quiet.


    As much as she wanted to tear these people a new one, her life was important. And seeing as how Zakdiel and Ruri could not help her out, she needed to preserve her life.


    She quietly followed the sneering guard to her new living quarters and went in. She knew she would have to wait for the backup toe and rescue her from this prison.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "Yohan, can you take these peeled vegetables to the kitchen? I am a little busy with budget management right now."


    Yohan took the bucket of vegetables from Hans''s hand and nodded in understanding. He needed to not act as if something had changed after all.


    Once the morning hade and Lady Rui was awake, Yohan has gone back to his original post as a butler. This was what they both had agreed upon in the end to keep their rtionship a secret.


    And Yohan would say that he had no problem with this arrangement. A lot of people would give him trouble if he openly unted his secret rtionship withdy Rui.


    "Oi Yohan, if you are going to the kitchen, then fetch me a snack as well. Surely, *you* will be given one, seeing as how close you are with Laday Rui. So use that name for us as well."


    Yohan sighed as the other servant in the room asked him for a favor. This was the third one this morning already and Yohan was getting tired of all this.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The truth was, there was a rumor going around the mansion about Yohan being Lady Rui''s favorite person right now. And a lot of people wanted to take advantage of that.


    They saw Yohan as a ''new face'', someone they could easily manipte and use if they worked their influence right. But they were also testing him to see how much influence he could borrow from Lady Asbtel.


    The current favors were small tasks that did not require much higher intervention. But soon the favor would blow out of proportion if Yohan kept it up.


    ''Now that, what shall I do? Should I fan the mes? Or, should I exhaust the embers?''


    Both sides had their advantages and disadvantages. But in the end, Yohan decided to agree to this small favor. He needed to increase his favourability to make his powers work.


    He had already gotten quite a few people to swear their loyalty to him but he was not satisfied. His goal of making a personal army was still far away after all.


    "Don''t think you are some hot shot, Yohan Strout. You are someone Lady Rui is showing a passing interest in. It will not be soon before you are back to your ''real'' ce."


    The ountant reminded Yohan.


    If there were people who were willing to use Yohan, there were just as many who prayed for his downfall. Those who had been serving in a noble household knew how fickle it was and they warned Yohan about his limited time.


    Most of them were even rude to him, just like this cook. They did not think anything of Yohan and were even happy to see his downfall


    "I understand and I will be careful in the future. But I will also not deny mydy''s favor.


    The ountant gripped his pen too tight, breaking it into two as soon as he heard Yohan''s words. But then he took in deep breaths to calm himself down.


    "Do as you wish. But remember that we warned you. These nobles can be rather freckled and their only loyalty is to their queen. You would be discarded as soon as a better matches around."


    The ountant reminded Yohan, almost as if he cared about him and didn''t want to see him fall t. Yohan had to try hard to stopughing out loud.


    ''A better match, huh? That is what I want as well. For Lady Rui to gain more power so that I can borrow it and get closer to the queen. I want to meet her soon.''


    With a smile on his face and an agreeable nod, Yohan left the room soon and headed toward the kitchen. He needed to mix a little bit of his power into the food so that he could make more people fall under his control.


    He was almost to the kitchen when someone blocked his route. It was the head butler.


    "You! Come with me and help out. There is a message that we will be receiving urgent guests and we need more hands to help prepare their amodations. You have been chosen for the task to overlook it."


    The head butler exined it all as he took hold of Yohan''s arm and started dragging him.


    Yohan did not want to go with the head butler since he had a n. But he could not refuse the head butler without good reasons as well.


    As long as the head butler still had his seat, his orders would be Yohan''s second priority after Lady Rui.


    ''I will need to ask Lady Rui to do something about this. It is very annoying when the head butler causes my ns to go off the rail.''


    Yohan was annoyed but he decided to bear with it for now and head out behind the butler. They reached the guest quarters soon and there stood a small team of butlers and maids.


    Yohan took one look and realized that these people were the worst of the bunch and some were here to cause him trouble.


    ''So this is the trick this time? To make me look like an ipetent leader so that you can argue against my promotion? How cute.''


    *cough* the head butler coughed once, drawing everyone''s attention toward himself. And then he gestured toward the team behind him.


    "These are the people I will lend you this time. Do not disappoint us, Yohan Strout or it may be yourst day in this mansion."


    The head butler looked almost happy when he spoke those words. He wanted Yohan to fail this time, even if it ruined this house''s reputation.

 Chapter 220 Ch 219: Tying Up Loose Ends [Pt1]

    Yohan watched his given staff avoid his eyes. They knew it themselves that they were not good enough for looking after the guests at their current level. But they could not have said ''no'' to the head butler as well.


    "Well, looks like you all are stuck here with me. So we should all cooperate and get along well."


    Yohan sighed and gave in to his current fate. He was confident that he would be able to whip all these ckers up to their full potential by the time his guests arrived.


    *Yawn*, "So, how long do we need to keep on standing here? This is almost time for our break, right?"


    A guy in the back asked, yawning openly. He did not even feel ashamed of what he was doing and the kind of image he was portraying. So far, he was the most open one to disy such habits but the others were beginning to lookfortable as well.


    Yohan needed to act right now if he wanted to wind up everyone in shape. Once they got toofortable, they would stop listening to him.


    ''So the first course of action is topel everyone''s actions and make them act the way I want to. A little bit of my power mixed in with their food today should do the trick.''


    "Sure, you all are excused for your food break. Head to the cafeteria and get something delicious to eat. I will go and talk with the head cook about the cooking arrangements."


    The servants looked surprised at Yohan''s easy attitude. He looked soft and easy to bully.


    ''Huh? I was worried for nothing. I thought it would be a tough job to look after the guests but it seems that this butler has no idea what he is doing.''


    Many servants could not help but this of it like that. They decided to bezy and not do their jobs right.


    Unknown to them, Yohan had taken everything into ount and would soon be executing his n.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Head cook, can I have some of your time please?"


    Yohan headed over to the kitchen where the head cook was busy preparing the food. She was a plump demon, mainly characterized by her food-rted powers.


    She looked tough and intimidating at first but she was a total softy and easy to bully. Yohan had gotten her on his side as soon as he had met her.


    "Yohan, my boy. I heard what the head butler did to you. Tsk, how could he put all that burden on you and not even give you decent help? I shall talk to Miss Rui about it and -"


    "No, it''s alright. I know the head butler did what he must to ensure that every ce has a decent hand. There is no need to involve Miss Rui over such a small thing."


    Yohan pretended to be an innocentmb who did not understand the ways of the world. He wanted tough out loud at the sympathetic look he got for his acting.


    "Don''t be this modest Yohan. There are too many animals in this world, just waiting to make you their prey. It would be better for you not to give them a chance."


    The head cook replied with a worried voice. She looked at Yohan were eyes full of pity, trying to understand what he did to get on the head butler''s nerves.


    As far as she could see, Yohan was a handsome and good-natured young man. He was tall and good-looking, also good at his job, and an overall asset. No one should have any problem with him.


    ''Maybe that is what ticked the old man off. He was afraid that Yohan is much more liked than him. I always knew he was a jealous man deep inside his heart.''


    The head cook could not help but have a low opinion of the head butler. He was bullying this man over such a petty thing.


    "By the way, I was here to know the serving schedule of our guests. I need to write a report and submit it before they arrive. Do you think you can tell me?"


    The head cook felt her heart hurt for this kind young man.


    He had taken time out of his busy schedule toe down here and check up on preparations. No one, not even the head butler had done it before.


    "Of course, you can. Come, I will show you what we have nned for our guests."


    The head cook led Yohan deeper into her kitchen. Yohan smiled a small smile in return, hiding the bigger grin that threatened to break free on his face.


    He quietly let his powers prate the kitchen, into the very ingredients without telling anyone. His control was subtle enough for even the head cook to not notice.


    The tour came to an end soon and Yohan looked satisfied. Everything was in order and ready for the guests.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Everything looks good, head cook. I will write a report and submit it to miss Rui now. Hope you have a nice day."


    The head cook nodded to show that she had gotten Yohan''s greetings. She waved him off even as her heart hurt from watching him leave.


    ''Such a niced. It''s too bad that the head butler is bullying him so much without any reason. I ought to talk with Miss Rui as soon as I can. She''s apassionate soul and she would listen to me.''


    The head cook promised to herself as she dusted herself off. She was off to serve herdy and she watched her eat her food.


    ''It''s time to bring the topic of Yohan up.''


    The head cook had promised herself that she would help Yohan out. She could not back out of her promise now.


    "Lady Rui, I need to inform you about something. It''s urgent so please hear me out."


    Lady Rui looked interested and as soft as ever. Her calm expression made the head cook hesitate to bring the topic up. But she needed to bring it up at any cost.


    "Yes, head cook. Is there something you want to say to me? You are looking quite fierce standing behind me like that."


    It was now or never for the head cook. She had to bring Yohan up now.


    "I did have something I wanted to bring up with you but I did not have the right to. But I think I need to say it anyway."


    "Mydy, are you sure that the staff you provided to butler Yohan for the guest is adequate? I went through the list and many of them are not fit for thier current posts."


    The head cook had brought up this topic. Finally, she managed to say the words she needed to.


    Lady Rui had fallen quiet once she finished but the head cook was sure herdy would do something about it. She had to do something about it since she cared about Yohan as well and-


    "I''m sorry but there is nothing I can do about it. The responsibility of looking after the guests belongs to the head butler and he''s the one who divides the work as well. Since he provided Yohan with the staff, I don''t want to overstep and interfere."


    Lady Rui surprised the head cook with her words. She sounded sorry but also determined not to step in.


    The head cook but her lips in regret and anger but she knew that she could not take it out on Lady Rui.


    ''I knew she was soft-hearted but this is too much. She will never be a good person if she doesn''t harden her heart and make firmer decisions.''


    The head cook could not help but bad mouth her employer. Herdy was leaving Yohan to his device and it may cause Yohan a lot of trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Lady Rui watched the head cook leave the room with an angry expression in her eyes. She wanted to sigh at the foolishness the head cook had shown bying to Lady Rui of all people to ask for help.


    ''How dare that fool to think I am not aware of the situation? The only reason I did nothing was that Yohan asked me not to do anything. It''s the only reason I am sitting so quietly right now.''


    Lady Rui almost threw her food out in anger and frustration. But she held her temper in and that proved to be the right choice for her overall.


    The head butler entered as soon as the head cook was gone and he looked concerned for some reason.


    ''Ah, so he heard the head cook talking about his behavior regarding Yohan? I wonder if he would take action to save himself?''


    Lady Rui was interested to see how the head butler would handle the current situation. There was so much that could go wrong here.


    "Mydy, I would like to ask you for a day off tomorrow. I wille back before our guests arrive."


    The head butler sure was nning something and Rui was sure it involved the head cook as well as Yohan.


    ''Now, what shall I do? Should I help Yohan out? But I don''t want to.''


    "Alright, you can take the afternoon off tomorrow."

 Chapter 221 Ch 220: Tying Up Loose Ends [Pt2]

    "So Yohan, I heard a weird rumor today. You are being harassed by the head butler and other staff? You can tell me if you are having any problems, you know. I am always here to help you out."


    Yohan was not phased bydy Rui''s casual remark. He had been aware that the news of him being singled out by the head butler had gotten to Rui.


    "There is no need for mydy to be concerned. This is a small matter I can take care of on my own. If I need your help with something I will let you know."


    Yohan shed Rui a small smile but it was filled with his charm. He was more than aware that Rui was speaking of helping but she would prioritize her own ''image'' over Yohan.


    After all, that was what Yohan had asked of Rui. Even if Rui wanted to do something, his powers would make her obey themand and not let herself help Yohan.


    "So you did know what you are doing? Then I will leave you to handle this. Make sure you don''t pull anything too drastic or I will not be able to save you."


    Lady Rui sipped her tea with a rxed mind. She did not trust Yohan 100% but she was not too concerned about him as well.


    Her image was much more important than Yohan''s safety.


    But still, she could not help but feel pissed off for some reason. She was not sure why she felt such annoyance when the head cook had brought Yohan up.


    ''That damn cook. As if I don''t know what is going on with Yohan. I just know better than her to not help Yohan until he asked for help. That was what we agreed upon.''


    Yohan watched Rui''s expression turn sour as she got lost in her thoughts. He had a small idea of what Rui was angry about but he decided not to pull her pigtails right now.


    "Then, I shall take my leave for today, mydy. There is too much for us to do and not enough time."


    ''You mean not enough capable hands. And yet, you will not ask me for help? That''s the determination I like you showing Yohan."


    *cough* "You are free to go if you are done here. I will not being out of my room today."


    Yohan bowed after getting those orders. His duties to Lady Rui were done if she was noting out today. Now he needed to look after the other preparations.


    He had not taken a lot of steps away from Laday Rui''s room when he noticed a familiar pest roaming around her room.


    "Hobbit, what are you doing here? Don''t you have duties to take care of?"


    Hibbit red at Yohan and gritted his teeth in irritation. He found it difficult to look at Yohan right now and he even knew where Yohan would be right now.


    But despite that, Hobbit had riskeding here and shrinking his duties. Yohan could only think of one reason for him toe this way and risk running into Yohan.


    "Hobbit, you better give up for today. Lady Rui said that she would not being out of her room today."


    Hobbit looked pissed off but also embarrassed at being caught. He looked away from Yohan''s eyes with a clenched fist.


    "I-I am not here for Lady Rui. I need to inspect the rooms around here. Yeah, that is what I am here to do. Look, it even says so in my list."


    Hobbit extended his list for Yohan to see and it had a job in this wing. But Hobbit''s nervousness did not reassure anyone that he was here to do his job.


    He was acting too suspicious and spooked for anyone to take him seriously. Anyone would be able to guess what was going on here.


    "So you do have some work here. You better get on to it because you have a lot of tasks left, right? I heard that you were barely able to finish the list yesterday, and that after you were helped by the head butler."


    Hobbit''s face went red with fury. But he was unable to counter Yohan''s words since they were true.


    Hobbit''s workload had not been small to start with, and then he had added Yohan''s workload as well. He was super busy throughout the day and had no time for anything else.


    ''And yet, he somehow made himself a nuisance for me. This has ot be some kind of talent.''


    Yohan wanted to apud Hobbit''s dedication but he did not want to encourage him. So he picked up his things and turned away from his fellow butler.


    "Well, I should head back and do my work now. I don''t know about most people, but I am too busy to talk with people and I am sure you are as well."


    "And who''s fault is this that I am stuck with all this work?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hobbit yelled in the end, no longer being able to take Yohan''s haughty attitude. He was lucky that there was no one around to listen to him yelp about this topic.


    The head butler especially would have Hobbit by the throat if he had embarrassed himself any further.


    ''Oh well, it not my business anymore what this fool does. I should be more concerned about the head butler.''


    Yohan had not seen the head butler for some time now and that was sending all kinds of rm signals inside his mind. He was aware that he was paranoid but he could not help himself from being paranoid.


    After all, the head butler had an unfair advantage and a lot of people on his side. But Yohan had Lady Rui and that was the biggest difference that made his side powerful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The head cook returned to her kitchen with a pissed-off expression. She put her te down and started cooking food for the next meal.


    "I cannot believe that Lady Rui did not take swift action. But then again, she is faint-hearted and I would have topromise with her over this."


    The head cook sighed as she got to work. She had a lot to do and a lot to forget as well.


    Worst of all, she could not believe she had been made to go back empty handed and she had nothing to tell Yohan.


    Yohan would not me her for not being able to help him but the head cook still felt pissed and disappointed.


    ''I wanted to help Yohan as well. He''s such a sweet boy.''


    The head cook could not help butment. It was always the ''nice'' guys who got stuck with difficult tasks. Even Yohan had fallen into the same trap as everyone else.


    Just as the head cook was finished cooking her meal, the door to the kitchen opened. She did not notice someone nearby until the shadow was standing right behind her.


    When she turned around, the head cook was scared out of her wits but her heart calmed down after seeing a familiar face. Her expression softened as well and she pped her spat on her hand in agitation.


    "What the hell? You scared me for real. Can you not make some kind of noise when you sneak up on me?"


    The head cookined as she got back to cooking. She did not notice herpanion not responding to her but looking at her in aplicated way.


    "Hey, can you pass me the salt? It''s the white bottle on your right. And also-"


    The head cook was shed in the back, the attack causing a clean cut across her body. She instantly died due to the shock and her blood covered the floor.


    Her killer let the knife fall off and then walked away. That was the end of this interaction.


    In the morning, the head cook was found by an innocent kitchen worker found the dead body of the head cooks. It was a horrible sight, with the kitchen turning red due ot the dried blood and the still-open eyes looking at her.


    *AHHHHHHH*


    Her scream brought other people on the scene as well and all hell broke loose.


    The head butler who arrived on the scene decided to take charge and urge everyone out. It was a mess and everything had happened by the time Yohan made his way to the dead body.


    He examined her but she had long gone dead. Her body was also useless since a lot of people had seen her dead already.


    ''Shit, there goes one ally I had in this ce. Now I can only rely on Hans to keep his father in check.''


    Hans had gone rather pale while looking at the body of the head cook so maybe he knew something about it.


    ''Or rather, he knows who killed the head cook-off. No wonder the timing was causing me this much agitation. It was to weaken my supporters.''


    Yohan now had a good idea who the killer was as well. It was just a matter of catching the man red-handed.


    The head butler looked ratherposed but his eyes were cold and lifeless as he red Yohan down. Yohan had no need to second-guess himself - the head butler was the killer.

 Chapter 222 Ch 221: Gaining Allies [Pt1]

    Everyone was gathered in front of the graveyard, mourning the death of a very beloved person. They all could not believe that the head cook was dead.


    "W-Why did this happen? She was so vibrant and full of life just a day ago. Who would do something like this?"


    A servant asked, finally breaking down into tears. She was someone who looked up to the head cook. She had even started working in the kitchen to support the head cook.


    Some people moved toward her to console her but no one had any answers for her. The investigation for the death had yet to start so no one knew what happened.


    They only found a standard kitchen knife and a dead body on the scene. There were no fingerprints or lingering effects of magic left on the stage. There had been no fight either.


    It led everyone to believe that the killer was someone from thier staff. But no one from thier team had a problem with the head cook. She was a much-beloved member of thier task force and rather loving as well.


    "Nothing like this had ever happened before. This has to be the work of some new worker. Who all were hired recently?"


    Someone questioned and Yohan was sure that this person was from the head butler''s side. There was just something about his aura that struck Yohan as the enemy. And his question also caused everyone to look at Yohan.


    Indeed, he was someone who had just recently joined the Abstel servants force, and then this had happened.


    "But it does not make sense for Yohan to do such a thing. Especially near the guests'' arrival. It would mess with him as well, right?"


    Another maid who had a crush on Yohan questioned and many others agreed with her on this topic. They were all the people under Yohan''s magical charms and would take his side.


    "Besides, Yohan is not the only recruit that arrived here. Isn''t there someone else here who is more suspicious?"


    The maid questioned and everyone looked toward Hobbit with suspicious eyes. He had been awfully quiet all this time and that made everyone who knew him suspicious.


    But surprisingly enough, Hobbit had tears in his eyes and he had gone silent. He was also not making usations against Yohan and seemed lifeless.


    "Hobbit, do you have anything to say regarding this death? You were involved, right?"


    A servant asked even more seriously this time. She seemed to have caught a grasp of what was going on and she was not going to let go of it.


    Since Hobbit was not responding and defending himself, more and more people started to believe that he was the culprit.


    With these jeering words and pointed looks, Hobbit could not take it all anymore. He decided to break his silence and speak up finally. His words were full of pain and actual longing.


    "I would never consider killing the head cook. Not after she had been a mother to me all these years. How dare you even suggest I would do such a thing to her."


    Yohan was taken aback by the intensity of emotions he felting out of the servent. This man was out here, pouring his life out and begging people to get revenge for the head cook.


    Every emotion of his body was real and it radiated pain and longing. Yohan admired this man and his tendency to be so two-faced.


    People had started to talk again as well. Some believed Hobbit''s words, painting him as a sad teen who lost someone precious, the others painted him as an opportunist who did not know his ce.


    But they all agreed that Hobbit was not the culprit this time.


    "Hobbit, I know you are sad about your mother figures dying and need encouragement but don''t be sad. There are so many people around you to help you out. You just need to look and feel thier feelings."


    Lady Rui finally decided to make her entrance on the scene. Her eyes looked sad and she felt genuinely sorry for Hobbit and his circumstances.


    No one could have seen this deathing and the timing could not have been any worse.


    "M-Mydy, I don''t-I don''t know what to say. She was the only one. The only one who raised me here and looked after me when I was sad. I wanted to"


    "Hobbit, get a grip on yourself. You still have the head butler and even me. If you cannot find a reason to live for anything, then live for me."


    Lady Rui sounded like an angel, firm and unyielding but gentle and soft as well. Hobbit was not able to look away from her noble face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He had only seen Lady Rui as an objective to his end, never taking into consideration her as a person. But he could not look away from her right now. He had to look away to make his heart stop beating.


    ''I...don''t tell me that I am falling in love here. No, that was not in any of my ns.''


    Hobbit tried to stop himself but his heart was not in it. He could no longer control it.


    Lady Rui had managed to charm him with her words and wits. She had managed to take control of him when he was at his lowest and now Hobbit could no longer escape her grasp.


    The head butler looked pissed at his public show of weakness but Hobbit no longer cared about him and his ns. He just wanted to make Lady Rui his at all costs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ''Wow, Rui sure is a slydy. She took advantage of Hobbit''s weakness so naturally.''


    Yohan watched his ''lover'' try and appease Hobbit. And he could even see it the moment Hobbit fell for Rui and her charms.


    It would make Hobbit easier to control and Rui would even make sure to use him until he dried out. And now that left only the head butlers to cause Yohan problems.


    "Hey Yohan, maybe you shouldy low for a few days after this. My father is not looking to be in a good mood from here."


    Hans''s words were an underestimation of how engaged the head butler looked right now. His eyes were red and shining with murder.


    ''Wow, if looks could kill then Hobbit would be dead ten times over by now. I don''t envy him right now.''


    Yohan made sure not to attract attention to himself as he stood in the corner of hismentary as watched it all y out.


    The head butler would be heading out any second now and dragging Hobbit away fromdy Rui. It was a sure thing to happen.


    And it happened just a minute after Yohan thought that way. The head butler could no longer control himself and ended up heading out and reaching for Hobbit.


    "Mydy, please forgive my foolish underling and his inept social skills. He might have forgotten who you were in his grief and held on to you a little too long."


    Everyone looked at the head butler and his tight grip on Hobbit. He was holding the man back from heading toward Lady Rui.


    Hobbit looked ufortable to be held like this but hepromised. His sad eyes still looked at Lady Rui with longing but he did not act on it until the end, he just followed the head butler''s lead and stepped away.


    "Yohan, what will you do about the head butler posting for the next few days? Even though we had such a big ident happen, I don''t think the guests will understand. We will need to find a recement soon."


    Hans reminded Yohan now worried about his friend. He looked toward the sad staff and he knew that the staff would be even more useless than before. Yohan could not get out of this mess easily.


    But Yohan did not look worried. His entire body was shining with confidence and charm which made Hans think that everything would be alright.


    "Well, I have a n for that to happen. And if I seed, then I will remove a big obstacle from my path soon enough. But I might need your help at times, Hans. Think you can help me out here?"


    Hans sighed tiredly as he looked at Yohan.


    "You are going to do something weird and dangerous, right? And you will drag me along into your mess as well, right? Do you think I can refuse your offer?"


    Hans questioned but he did not mean his words. Yohan just gave him a stare instead of replying. It was an amused but expecting look that made Hans give up.


    "Why did I even think for a second that everything would be alright? How could things feel normal when you are here with me?"


    Hans spoke and Yohan ignored him. He looked at Hobbit and began to n how to use that man. There was a lot that could be done but only after careful consideration.


    ''But first, I need to make Hobbit suspicious of the head butler. That way, I would be able to divert their attention away from me and onto each other. They will also keep each other busy for me to roam around freely.''

 Chapter 223 Ch 222: Gathering Allies [Pt2]

    "This is your opportunity Hobbit. Now that everyone knows that you had a connection with the head cook and you are sad after her death, you can gain sympathy and turn people over to your side."


    Hobbit was stilling to terms with the death of his mother figure when the head butler suggested him this method.


    Hobbit felt rage build inside his heart as he went motionless. He could not believe that the head butler had suggested he use this death in his favor.


    "Can I be left alone for a few hours? I would like to mourn the loss of my mother alone."


    Hobbit requested after only a second. He did not want to see the head butler''s face since the elder man had most likely killed off the head cook. It just made so much sense in Hobbit''s mind.


    It was well known that the head butler and the head cook were not getting along for some time because of their difference in opinions. But murder was not something Hobbit had thought would be an oue due to this.


    ''Had I known this before, I would have prevented the head butler from ever approaching the head cook.''


    Hobbit could not even call out the name of the head cook in his mind. He felt too much grief if he tried to do so. He wanted to calm his emotions down but they were evolving like waves inside his body.


    "A-Alright. I can see that you need some time to process what happened. In that case, I will allow you to mourn for some time. But do not take too long or you will lose Lady Rui''s favor."


    That caused Hobbit to freeze. He could not imagine losing Lady Rui''s favor in his current state since she was the only thing keeping him afloat.


    "Yohan is making constant moves toward Lady Rui so it might be possible that he would twist her mind against you. And where will you be left after that?"


    The head butler seemed convinced of what he was saying so Hobbit found it hard to counter him. And it was not like Hobbit had not realized what the head butler was saying as well.


    Yohan was getting closer to Lady Rui as days went by. He was the one Lady Rui called upon and also the one taking care of Lady Rui''s needs. Hobbit wanted to kill him off so badly.


    ''But not right now. I need to get close to Lady Rui before that so that she does not feel the same grief I am feeling. I will make her forget all about Yohan Strout.''


    That was all the head butler said on this topic but he had nted the seeds of negativity inside Hobbit''s mind. He would follow his set path, even if he wanted to or not.


    Hobbit, unaware that he was being made a puppet again, fell into the trap ns began to brew inside his mind and revenge lightened his heart.


    It was all Yohan Strout''s fault. He was the reason the head butler and the head cook had fought and the head coo''s death as well. Yohan Strout will need to pay for it all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yohan did not approach Hobbit until the next morning. It was close to their guests'' arrival and everyone was busy.


    The kitchen, especially, seemed busy since they had lost someone very significant to them. Their uneasiness could be felt in the way they all moved around each other and tip-toed across the floor.


    "Yohan, you will not be able to keep up with the demand if things kept on continuing this way. You should take action as soon as you can."


    Hans advised as he watched everyone scattered across the room. They were trying their best but their best was not enough. There was just too much to be done and the head butler was a thorn in their side.


    "You are right. I need to make a move today itself."


    And that was how Yohan found himself in front of Hobbit''s door, ready to knock and ask for entry. But the door opened before he even opened his mouth and Hobbit red at him.


    "What do you want? Hurry up and say because I don''t want to listen to you or see your face."


    Hobbit looked miserable with his red eyes and tear-filled face. He looked like he had been through hell and back.


    But Yohan could not feel sorry for him. He was not an empathic person so emotions did not move him much.


    "I want to say a lot to you right now but can Ie in before that? This hallway does not feel like an appropriate ce for us to talk."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yohan hinted and it seemed as if he would be ignored for a second. But then Hobbit sighed and gave him the passage inside.


    His room was fairly standard and with no personal decorations in ce. It was almost as if Hobbit had tried not to get attached to this ce because he was not going to live there for long.


    ''Hobbit must have expected an early promotion and to move out of this room. It''s too bad that it never happened.''


    Yohan took a seat on the new couch in front of him and looked at Hobbit. The elder man was not looking at him but he seemed to be paying attention.


    "Well, I will not beat around the busy. The truth is, we need you to take up the head cook''s position temporarily since weck a capable person. You were someone the head cook trained personally so I cannot think of anyone better to take it up."


    Yohan quickly exined, not flinching when Hobbit clenched his fists and looked at Yohan with a venomous look.


    "Calm down before you make any decisions. There is a reason I came to you and did not outsource this position. It''s all because of Lady Rui and her request to involve you."


    Hobbit paused, his eyes narrowing but not immediately asking Yohan to go out. It seemed like he was willing to listen to him now.


    "Lady Rui was worried about you and yourck of will these past few days. That is why she wanted to keep you busy by giving you tasks to do. But if you are not interested, then I understand. I will not ask you to fulfill her wish."


    Yohan watched as Hobbit thought over his words before he concluded Yohan knew he would reach anyway.


    "Lady Rui was the one who suggested for me to take up this position? Then I guess I don''t have a choice. But don''t make the mistake of thinking that I am doing this for you. I am doing this for mydy and no one else, alright?"


    Hobbit agreed quite easily. He had fallen for Rui, just as Yohan expected him to have fallen.


    Rui had not asked Hobbit to take up the coo''s position but he did not need to know this. It was not like Rui would contradict Yohan''s words if they were ever confirmed by Hobbit.


    ''Now with this, one obstacle has been taken care of. I won''t likely need to care about Hobbit and his tricks again.''


    The kitchen work would keep Hobbit busy along with all the other responsibilities he had. And the head butler would not be able to shake Hobbit''s position off because it was given to Hobbit by Lady Rui.


    "You can start tomorrow so rest easy tonight. Oh, and if you don''t mind, prepare something extra sweet for Lady Rui. she''s been having a bit of a hard timetely and we want her to feel good, right?"


    Yohan''s words were heard from one ear and take off from the other. But in the end, Hobbit did not say anything even if he had been paying attention to what was being said.


    As soon as Yohan exited the room, he was faced with the person he least wanted to see.


    Head butler raised his head as he watched Yohane out of Hobbit''s room. The questioning look on his face caused Yohan to smile in an amused way.


    "Yohan Strout. It''s a surprise to see you here. Did you need Hobbit for something? I can pass on your message to him."


    The head butler was all smiles but he was worried in actuality. Yohan noticed it but he refused to say anything of importance.


    He just smiled a happy smile that caused the head butler to look even more worried than before.


    "No, there is no need for you to be concerned about me. I just wanted to ask Hobbit how he was doing. He did lose someone important right now."


    Yohan replied with the same happy smile the head butler had shown him. There was too much hidden behind both of their smiles and they were both not showing the right cards to each other.


    In the end, the head butler could not stop Yohan from leaving. He could only swallow his words as he looked at Yohan''s back.


    Even when the head butler asked Hobbit what happened, he did not get an answer to his question and that pissed him off. And even when he asked Hobbit what happened, he did not get an answer.

 Chapter 224 Ch 223: A Plea For Help [Pt1]

    The next day, Yohan waited for Hobbit to show up in front of him. He did not even consider the possibility that Hobbit would not show up for work today and he would be kept hanging.


    But Hobbit suppressed Yohan''s expectations by showing up five minutes early than the appointed time with proper precautions in ce. And Hobbit was the first person to arrive in the kitchen.


    "Tsk, look at this ce. It had be such a mess. This would have never been possible had the head cook been alive"


    Hobbit sounded as if he was in pain when he said that. His eyes were moist with tears but he did not shed them. He walked over toward the center of the kitchen and looked around.


    Then, he walked toward the storage cab and examined the contents. He did not look happy with what he saw and his eyes shed with contempt. From that, Yohan knew that he had chosen the right person for the right job.


    "Now I understand why you came to me of all people for help. This ce is a mess and not prepared to receive guests tomorrow. I will need to make a list of everything we would need and spend the day here. But my tasks-"


    "Will be taken care of by someone else. As long as you are in charge of the kitchen, I will ask someone else to perform your duties and even talk with Lady Rui about you."


    Hobbit looked satisfied after Yohan finished speaking. He knew how close Yohan was tody Rui and how influential he was as well.


    Hobbit might not like the fact that Yohan would meet Lady Rui but this was the only chance for Hobbit to get recognized by the girl of his dreams. He would even be willing to ept foreign help if it meant that Lady Rui will look at him.


    "Then, I will ept your help this time. Now hurry up and leave because there is a lot I need to get finished in here and your presence here is not helping me much."


    Hobbit was thankful for Yohan but that did not mean he liked Yohan as well. He wanted Yohan out of the kitchen so that he could finish his work and that was what he did - throw Yohan out.


    Once Yohan was out of the kitchen, he could not help but let out a smallugh. Hobbit had behaved just like Yohan thought he would. It was nice to know that things were going ording to your n.


    "You went through with this and recruited Hobbit for the kitchen. Are you not afraid that the head butler would use this opportunity to mess up the guests'' food? After all, he would have easy ess to the kitchens now."


    Hans questioned the next time he met Yohan. His concern was valid as well since the head butler was rather goal-oriented.


    "I know this is a risk, but that is why I am doing this. I hope that the head butler tries to pull some kind of trick with the food. It would make my life and my n easier."


    Yohan might not look like he had a n but he had several ns brewing inside his brain.


    As long as the head butler behaved like Yohan expected him to and try to cause trouble for him, Yohan would be able to use him. It would be even better if Hobbit was involved in this nning.


    There was no better way to create a wall between Hobbit and the head butler than for the head butler to interfere with Hobbit''s work. And Yohan had seen it, the way Hobbit had responded to the kitchen.


    The other teen was taking his responsibility seriously. He would not be able to forgive the head butler this easily.


    Yohan hurried toward Lady Rui''s room, waiting to discuss what happened with her. There was much he had to unpack right now.


    He knocked on the door and Lady Rui opened it. She looked like a doll, all dressed up in girls and her hair done right. He looked cute but not sad at all.


    "My! One of your best servants just died and you don''t look any sadder than you should. Who knew that Lady Rui was such a cold-hearted person?"


    Yohan teased as he took a seat in front of Lady Rui and served her tea. Lady Rui looked at the tea for a second before her gaze snapped up to look at Yohan.


    She leaned forward and grasped Yohan''s shirt. Then she pulled him closer and snapped her lips against his own. She was taking the lead here but her attempts were rather clumsy.


    Yohan bit Rui''s lips lightly, causing her to gasp, and used this opportunity to map her mouth out. Lady Rui did not know what to do as her sensations overwhelmed her mind. She was getting lost in the pleasure.


    But just as things were about to get spicy, there was a knock at the door. The head butler''s voice rang through the door, causing the two kissing figures to pull apart in shock and embarrassment.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lady Rui looked especially sad and pissed off by this sudden interruption. She seemed not to want to pull back from Yohan but Yohan was the one who gestured for her to wait.


    "We should listen to our good friend first before we continue. Won''t it be better to take care of him and his lying ass first?"


    Yohan''s words finally pacified Lady Rui and she backed off. The disappointment did not go away even when Yohan pecker her lips one more time.


    Lady Rui finally listened to Yohan and asked for the head butler to enter. He looked relieved to be granted this audience with her but looked taken aback by Yohan''s presence in the room.


    And Yohan was sure his current look along with Lady Rui''s puffed-up lips must be sending the head butler for a loop.


    But he still did not say anything regarding this and continued to make his demand. This man was sharp but so dumb at the same time and that was why he was going to lose his position soon enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The head butler bit his lips as he watched everything he had nned fall apart. It had all happened so fast that he had not even gotten time to process what was happening.


    And it all started with the death of the head cook. It had been so sudden that no one knew how to respond.


    Worst of all - someone had imitated his brand of assassination to take care of the head cook. It was obvious that he was being framed by someone.


    But what the head cook failed to understand was, why and how someone had done that. As far as he knew, no one had seen him assassinate people. It had been a thing the head butler used to do before his current post.


    How had his method been applied again? Had it been Hans?


    ''And to top it all off, Hobbit is ignoring me as well. He had been acting distant for the past two days.''


    The head butler had tried visiting Hobbit a few times already but he had gotten a cold reply every time. Hobbit had also relocated himself to the kitchen where he was busy ying ''cook'' with the other workers.


    That child was too troublesome, having forgotten the real reason he had been brought to this mansion and to serve the right master. Now he was busy ying hooky with the people around him.


    ''I can allow other people to doubt me but not Lady Rui. If she loses her trust in me then I am done for. I cannot allow her to slip out of my hands as well.''


    Due to all this going on around him, the head butler knew he needed to form a n. He needed to find a way to convenience Lady Rui that he was innocent and someone else had framed him.


    It would not be difficult to do because Lady Rui was a foolish little girl who did not know better. She would believe her butler, the person who had been with her the longest, over anyone else.


    ''I need to meet Lady Rui. I need to head toward her room right now.''


    The head butler hurried up and left to meet Lady Rui. He knocked on her room door and waited for her to allow him entry. But when the door opened, it was Yohan Strout who was standing on the other side.


    Lady Rui was in the room as well, her face flushed and her lips a little swollen. It seemed like her tea had not suited her well.


    "Haad butler, what brings you here at this time of the day? You are usually too busy to visit me."


    Lady Rui questioned with an innocent face. The head butler looked at her, then at Yohan, and decided to ask a favor of herdy.


    "Mydy, there is something I wanted to discuss with you alone. If Butler Strout would be so kind as to step outside-"


    The head butler asked with all the polite bone left in his body. He would not mess this up.

 Chapter 225 Ch 224: A Plea For Help [Pt2]

    The head butler looked at his mistress with pleading eyes. He needed to get Lady Rui alone if he wanted to whisper conspiracies in her ear. But Yohan''s presence made his ns useless.


    "Hmm, you want a solo audience with me head butler? But you did not give me a formal letter for visitation. I don''t think I can entertain you today."


    Lady Rui was joking around but her words sounded innocent to anyone hearing. Only Yohan caught the underlying mocking tone she let slip in her words. He could not help but chuckle when he noticed Lady Rui''s hidden intentions.


    The head butler did not appreciate Yohan''s chuckle but he could do nothing but re back at Yohan. Any other oue couldnd him in hot waters with Lady Rui.


    "Head butler, Yohan is someone I trust. Whatever you need to say to me, you can also say it in front of him."


    Lady Rui''s words caused the head butler to be taken aback and he frowned in shock. He could not believe what he had just hearde out of Lady Rui''s mouth.


    ''It has only been a few days but she already trusts Yohan Strout this much? I need to hurry up and match the intensity of my ns.''


    The head butler clenched his teeth, his eyes shing red. His nails dug into his palm, causing a river of red to flow down his hand. But he did not feel the sting of his wound.


    "I can see that mydy is rather busy right now. I wille backter when you are a little freer."


    In the end, the head butler decided not to have his talk right now. He could not make subtle jabs against Yohan before him since he would be found out.


    Moreover, Yohan was someone who had a problem with the head butler. He would not let his ns unfold how he wanted them to.


    Rui and Yohan watched the head butler quickly run for the door. It was clear that he had no intention of speaking in front of Yohan and he had no contention of letting Yohane in between his goal as well.


    ''How unfortunate for him. Hisst ray of hope, Lady Rui Abstel had no hopes for him since the beginning.''


    Did Yohan feel sorry for the head butler? Of course, he did not. And shy should he when he knew that the elder man was responsible for so much of his unnecessary suffering.


    "What should I do with this man? He is getting on my nerves with his attitude. Shall I get him killed right now?"


    Lady Rui questioned, wanting to help Yohan out. Her eyes shed with anger and worry as she looked at the head butler.


    Yohan could feel Rui''s desire bubbling up beneath her skin. She wanted to ruin the head butler but she was holding herself back for his sake.


    "Don''t worry Rui. You will get your chance soon enough. Until then, why don''t you sit back and enjoy the show that will start soon."


    Yohan bowed in front of Rui in a friendly manner. Rui considered it for a moment before taking Yohan''s hand with a relieved smile.


    "Fine, I will not interfere this time in your n. But the second I feel like it''s getting too dangerous, you are out of there, alright?"


    Rui sounded resigned but Yohan knew she would cave into his words. His magic has a very strong hole on Rui Abstel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The head butlermented his luck as he went away from Lady Rui''s room. Yohan Strout had spoilt all his ns.


    But it would not take long for Yohan to leave Lady Rui''s room. There was much that was yet to be prepared and Yohan was in charge of a lot of it for now.


    ''And then I will get my chance to talk withdy Rui''


    So the head butler waited and Yohan finally left Lady Rui''s room. He wanted about ten to fifteen minutes before he could no longer wait around. He had to talk with Lady Rui right now.


    So the head butler decided to be a little rude and opened Lady Rui''s room door with a single knock. Thankfully, hisdy was in a decent position and he was not in trouble.


    "Wee back, head butler. Was there something you needed from me?"


    Lady Rui asked, having forgotten what happened before. But you could not expect a lot from an airhead like Lady Rui.


    "Mydy, I wanted to assure you that I will never betray you. You do know how loyal I am to you, right?"


    The head butler almost pleaded with hisdy, his face trying not to break out in a grin as hisdy felt sorry for him. Lady Rui was really easy to manipte.


    "O-Oh my. Of course, I know that you are someone loyal to me, head butler. I have never doubted your loyalty or innocence even once in my life. I know you are innocent."


    Lady Rui spoke her words full of emotions. It seemed like she would cry out anytime.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''So easy. I knew Lady Rui would not be able to break free from my influence. I did raise her after all.''


    "T-Then, I hope that you will listen to my words. There is only one person here who had enough motive to kill the head cook and is also new. Don''t you think Yohan Strout is suspicious, mydy?"


    The head butler tried to speak, expecting Lady Rui to look upset and not hear him out.


    His intention was not to be heard but to nt a seed of doubt in Lady Rui''s mind. He needed to make Yohan falter a little.


    "Head butler, I know you don''t like Yohan but there is no need for you to make unnecessary usations against him like this. I-I will not stand for this nder."


    The head butler watched as Lady RUi shook her head in denial. She was not willing to listen to anything against Yohan but the head butler did not give up.


    ''I should retreat for now. I will get a chance to change Lady Rui''s mind again.''


    The head butler took a deep breath, getting ready to deal with a sulking lead in front of him.


    "Yohan is a good man and I will not hear any word against him. Both you and Yohan are precious to me so why would you say all that about him?"


    "Of course, he''s a good man, mydy. So I won''t say anything against him anymore. Will that improve your mood?"


    The head butler asked, knowing better than to let hisdy stay angry at him.


    "Of course. Yohan is the best so you don''t have to say."


    The head butler entertained Lady Rui for a little longer, wanting to appear as if everything was normal. But when he went out of the room, he hardened his face.


    It was going to be difficult to change hisdy''s mind but the head butler was confident that he was safe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Golden eyes closed as Lady Rui calendar herself down.


    ''Don''t lose your temper over this small matter. Yohan could not want you to react to him being insulted.''


    Lady Rui consoled himself as she calmed down. She was getting too emotional over this. But darn did it suck to sit back and not be able to help her beloved out.


    "Who does the head butler think he is? As if I would ever let Yohan get in trouble, even if he did kill someone. I will not stand for any nder against him."


    Rui sapped her foot against the ground in anger.


    "Aggg, I cannot take it anymore. What is wrong with me? I am not even able to control my anger right now. I need to look at Yohan to feel reassured."


    Being in love sucked but could no longer imagine not being in love with Yohan. He quickly changed her clothes and went out of the room.


    It was a stupid decision for her to seek out her servant in such an open manner but Rui could not bring herself to care about it. She was going to behave as stupidly as she could if it meant that she would get an answer to her feelings.


    On the way there, Rui found her feet taking her toward the empty section of the hallway. In front of her was the corridor she seldom visited. It was a sacred area that no one was allowed to go in.


    But for some reason, it was calling out to Rui.


    She was about to head into it when someone ces a hand on her shoulder. It sessfully knocked the wind out of Rui and brought her back as well.


    "Maydy, is everything alright? You look a little faint back there."


    It was Hobbit, the new butler turned cook. Rui only remembered him because Yohan had talked about him. He looked worried for Rui so she decided to take a step back.


    "Ah, sorry. I was a little distracted so I did not see where I was going. I apologize for worrying you like this."


    Rui apologized, not caring that she was bowing in front of a non-noble. And perhaps that was why Hobbit went red in the face.


    ''Or, it could just be his crush speaking.''

 Chapter 226 225: The Guest Arrives [Pt1]

    "O-Of course, that is no problem. My Lady can worry me whenever she wants to. I promise I will never find her presence burdensome."


    Hobbit stuttered over his words, not being able to look Lady Rui in the face. He kept his face hidden to not attract her attention.


    Rui watched the pitiful disy in front of her and she could not help but be disappointed in this man. He was someone who had so much potential but he had ended up curbing his talent himself.


    ''But, oh well. That just means there is lesspetition for Yohan to get what he wants.''


    "In that case, I will take my leave now. You have done a good job until now Hobbit, so I hope you continue to do a good job in the future as well."


    Hobbit could not help but feel a flutter in his heart as soon as he heard hisdy''s words. She had recognized him and his effort. She was letting him know that Hobbit was wee to work for her.


    And to reply to her, Hobbit would have to work even harder in the future. That much he vowed to do anyway.


    ''I will not let mydy down no matter what. I will do my uttermost to hold her honor in ce.''


    This was what Hobbit was thinking and he got pumped up to show his worth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yohan watched as the servants finally got to work around him. They had beenzing around until he had shown up and then they had kicked themselves into gear.


    Hans was currently helping Yohan out in maintainingw and order with the servants while the head butler was suspiciously missing. It did not sit well with Hans to see his father nning something.


    "Hey man, are you sure everything will be alright? Our guests will be arriving anytime now and the head butler is nowhere to be seen."


    Hans''s worry seeped into his voice as he looked at Yohan. He was too worried to even eat properly and he was hungry as a result of it.


    "It will be alright for the most part. But if you are still worried, you should keep an eye on your father and report if he makes any sudden moves."


    Yohan was not worried since the head butler had a reason toy low right now. And for Yohan, it was time to increase his influence. His magic was already saturating the house and other servants.


    The bell rang in the meanwhile, signaling the arrival of thier guests. Yohan had only been told that it was another noble family who wasing to visit.


    "By the way, do you know who our guests are? The head butler never told me the name when he shifted this responsibility to me."


    Hans looked startled, not believing that this was the time for Yohan to ask such an important question. But truthfully, Yohan had been too busy to bring it up now.


    "What? Our guests are here and you don''t even know the name of our guest? Have you gone mad or something? No wonder you were acting so rxed all this time. It was because you did not know the importance of our guests."


    Hans freaked out in a dignified manner. Only his eyes showed the bewilderment and shock he was feeling.


    "Listen carefully Yohan. Our guest is called Freshia Wells. Before you ask, yes, that is Freshia Wells. We cannot afford to make any mistakes or the queen might get involved as well."


    Hans stressed the second part, almost as if it was enough for Yohan to change his mind about dealing with this situation.


    What he did not realize was that Yohan had no idea who Freshia Wells was and what her significance was for the queen to get involved. But it was a topic Yohan would have to ask the resistance about.


    ''And maybe, this person could be someone I can use for my gain. If I can make use of her and get close to the queen-''


    "Stop thinking weird thoughts Yohan. I can tell you already that what you are thinking would not work out. Lady Freshia Wells is incredibly loyal to the queen. She will never bend to your will."


    Hans warned Yohan, his voice filled with certainty. It made Yohan almost hesitant to go through with his n.


    ''Let''s not make any hasty moves. Let''s hold on to any sort of ns for the time being and wait for a reply from the resistance first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Freshia Wells was a dignified person but she was also someone with limited patience. And usually, she could take a lot of bullshit, but not today. Today she was sick and tired of all the bullshit she had to face.


    And the main culprit behind her tired day was the queen and her favor.


    ''How dare she bring in that foreigner to her bedroom. And after she promised me not to let anyonee between us. How dare she not follow through her own words?''


    Lady Freshia Wells, in regr terms, is pissed off at her queen and her negligence. Because of her queen, people in the court were making fun of her as a discarded lover. And that was why she had run away.


    Currently, she was on her way to her good friend, Lady Abstel''s house. That was the only ce that would not find her ridiculous since Ladu Rui was a good and straightforward person.


    "Mydy, we are here at Lady Abstel''s mansion. Shall I go in and announce our arrival?"


    The driver who had apanied Freshia asked. He was someone who was incredibly loyal to her and hade with them despite all the risks. The queen would be livid once she knew what happened.


    "Ah, yes. Please go in and announce my arrival. I shall be right behind you."


    Lady Freshia was nervous as she waited for her driver toe back for her. Behind him was a very familiar face of Lady Rui''s head butler which made Freshia feel better about her visit.


    ''So I am not an inconvenience if the head butler came out to fetch me himself.''


    "Wee to the Abstel mansion, Lady Freshia. I hope you will have afortable stay here."


    The head butler looked stressed for some reason but Freshia knew it was not her ce to question him about what happened. She had heard the news of the head cook''s death on the way, but it had been toote for her to cancel this trip when she had been informed.


    In the end, Lady Freshia decided to visit this ce anyway.


    "I am not an inconvenience, right?"


    Lady Freshia questioned. She would hate to have troubled the kind butler and her friend in tough times. But she could also lend her a shoulder to cry on if her friend needed it.


    "Ah, no. Nothing is wrong in there. It''s just that the newly hired staff members are a little green and it causes small problems. But since they were appointed by Lady Rui herself, I cannot say anything to them. It has caused me some stress."


    The head butler spoke softly and in a kind voice. He was likely trying not to me anyone but Lady Freshia still felt burdened. She wanted to help the head butler who had been so kind to her all the time.


    And to do so, she would try to talk with Rui and get her to discipline her new staff. That was the least Freshia could do for the kind old man in front of him.


    "I see. So you have it hard as well. But don''t worry because I will always be on your side. You can trust me and tell me anything you want to."


    The head butler looked relieved at Lady Freshia''s words and she felt proud of herself. She had made someone actually happy with her presence.


    She entered the mansion where everyone was waiting for her to show up. The only one not here right now was Lady Rui Abstel. Freshia could not help but look around at the servants and her eyes fell on a beautiful white-haired man.


    He was beautiful, a little too much and just looking at him was enough to make Freshia''s heart skip a beat. She could not believe someone this beautiful could actually exist in real life.


    He almost looked as good as her queen did and that made Freshia nervous.


    "Don''t be taken in by that servant''s sweet-looking face. He''s a devil who has seduced everyone in this mansion with his face. It has caused me an endless amount of trouble."


    The head butler sounded tired when he said that and his face seemed to have aged quite a bit as well. Freshia felt even more sorry for him than before and she vowed to not fall in love with that lovely face.


    No matter what happened, she would help the head butler out.


    ''I shall not fall pray to that sweet face. I know very well how this all ends up in the end. I shall not see my friend fall victim to a fraud like this man as I did with the queen.''


    Lady Freshia will allow her friend to have her happy ending.

 Chapter 227 226: The Guest Arrives [Pt2]

    "Freshia, you are finally here. I wanted toe down and wee you myself but some problems kept me busy. I hope you were not disappointed with myte arrival."


    After a short wait in the guest room, Rui finally made her appearance. She looked healthier and happier than Freshia had ever seen her look.


    In Freshia''s memories, Rui had always looked a little detached and bored, almost as if she was done with the world and ready to disappear at any point in time. So to see her happier and enjoying life was something heart warming.


    ''My friend is so unfortunate. Her head cook just had to die when she was beginning to feel happier. But not to worry because I will cheer her up.''


    "Rui, did something good happens to you? Your face is almost glowing."


    Freshia tried to start a conversation, but for some reason, Rui''s face broke out into a flushed expression. She even looked at her side to avoid looking at Freshia.


    "W-What are you talking about? My life is the same as ever and nothing has changed."


    Rui stuttered as she spoke. A mortifying silence took over the room before Rui broke it was a small cough. She seemed to want to distract herself and Freshia from what just happened.


    "A-Anyway, this is not what''s important right now. We are here to talk about you and the queen, right? L-Let me order tea and snacks so that we can get out talk started."


    Rui''s voice broke at the start but she recovered by the end of her sentence. She rang the small bell on the side table and the door immediately.


    The same handsome white-haired man Rui had seen in the hallway before entering the room. Rui''s face broke out into an adoring smile as soon as she saw that familiar face.


    Freshia was sure that something was going on here. Rui was behaving almost as if she had a crush on this man and Freshia understood why.


    It was a tendency of demons to get attracted to unique and beautiful things. And this man was everything packed into one. But it was still not right for Rui to disy such favoritism so openly.


    ''No wonder the head butler was worried about Rui. She''s too innocent for her good. She is being seduced by a servant and she did not even realize it. I will have to keep an eye on this servant myself.''


    "Mydy, please call me if you need something else. I will do my best to serve you as soon as possible."


    Yohan Strout, the servant Freshia had marked as her enemy spoke up. Even his voice was smooth and calm, soothing Freshia''s mind. She could just get lost in it and allow her senses to drown-


    ''No Freshia. Snap out of it. Your only lover is the queen and she''s the only one you are attracted to. Stop and get your mind out of the gutter.''


    Freshia was getting sucked up by Yohan''s charms as well. That was why she shook her head to get it cleaned up and to get Yohan''s influence away from her head.


    "Yohan, you can go-"


    "Actually, can he stay in our room? You would be more attuned to our wishes and what we need."


    Both Rui and Yohan looked startled at Freshia''s request and Freshia found herself proud of what she had done. She had managed to catch Yohan off-guard and the chances of him slipping up were betting better now.


    In the end, Rui sighed and put her hand down.


    "Fine Yohan, you can stay in this room for the time being. If Lady Freshia wants you in here then I don''t have a problem with it."


    Yohan blinked slowly once and then twice before bowing and taking his ce at the back of their table. He did not press anyone for anything more and Freshia made sure to keep an eye on him.


    ''This man is dangerous for sure. Even I got seduced for no reason. I will need to gather evidence against this man before I can get royal guards involved because of illegal magic.''


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Yohan was amused by Lady Freshia''s tantck of trust in him.


    Oh, she tried to hide it but she was not a good actor. Her eyes and her actions gave her intentions away. And her tone of voice also betrayed that she did not trust him.


    ''The head butler must have said something to her. They did enter the mansion together.''


    Yohan was not surprised by Lady Freshia''s attitude if she had been swayed by the head butler. She seemed like a stubborn person who hardly changed her mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yohan had sent a fast-traveling message to the rebellion about Lady Freshia and gotten a swift reply as well from them. And what they had said had surprised Yohan for sure.


    ''The queen''s lover, huh? She sure doesn''t look like it but I guess the queen must be into dumb people.''


    Yohan was not one to criticize people''s taste in lovers. He had some absurd lovers as well in his lifetime so he could notin.


    And Lady Freshia was pretty enough to act as eye candy. Yohan was not going to deny this much at least.


    "Yohan, can you go and get us some more cookies-"


    "Send someone else to get them for us. I want you to remain in the room for as long as we are here."


    Lady Freshia cut Rui off before she could finish. Her ring eyes told Yohan to contradict her words and Rui seemed to be getting annoyed by this. Especially since it was not her first time cutting someone off in-between speaking.


    Yohan weighed his options and decided to give Lady Rui a look that asked her to be patient. Lady Rui had a hard time calming down but she did do so in the end.


    "Then Yohan, send for a servant to get us some cookies and you can take a seat in the corner. You will get tired if you keep on standing up like this."


    Lady Rui tried to make Yohan''s situation easier but Freshia was not having it.


    "He can just keep on standing for the time being. He''s a butler, right? And butlers are trained to be able to stand for hours. Don''t tell me that Yohan cannot even do this much."


    Lady Freshia taunted, nowing after Yohan''s pride as a butler. Yohan could not refute her words if she made excuses like this and neither could Lady Rui.


    Yohan, who had been about to follow Lady Rui''s words stood up straight again. It caused Lady Rui to clench her fists in rage but she could not retaliate against Lady Freshia''s words openly.


    She could not risk angering Lady Freshia and incurring the queen''s wrath in the future. That was the only reason she had made friends with a dumb person like Lady Freshia.


    "By the waydy Freshia, can I ask you why you decided to escape the royal pce and the queen? As far as I know, you both love each other very much."


    Rui tried to start a conversation, wanting to forget what was happening with Yohan. If she remembered it, then she would just get angry again for no reason.


    It was better for her to distract herself with another issue.


    Lady Freshia scowled as soon as she heard the queen''s name brought up and she ended up pouting in anger.


    "Don''t ask me about that cheater. She promised me that I was her only one but then she went behind my back and got another toy to y with. And this one isn''t even from our realm so I cannot do anything."


    Rui watched as Yohan''s ears perked up. He seemed interested in this conversation so that was the only reason Rui decided to continue probing into it.


    "Hoh? The queen found a new toy? It''s been ages since thatdy happened. As far as I knew, the queen had gone monogamous once you both became lovers, right?"


    Rui questioned with an innocent expression only she could pull off. Her reputation did not even allow Lady Freshia to put up a guard against her and she broke down into a sob.


    "That''s what I *sob* thought as well. B-But the queen *sob* she betrayed me so openly. I don''t know what to do anymore now."


    Freisha cried her eyes out and the other two in the room let her finish. They needed more information from her so they neededdy Freshia to be able to answer them when she was in her right mind.


    "And this person, where is he from/? Do we know anything about him? Or is he someone who does not show his hand? Is he like the other travelers we have seen before?"


    Lady Rui continued her gentle questioning but Freshia seemed out of it. Her sobs broke out into dull crying and she refused to answer anymore.


    But there was one piece of information she was able to give Yohan and Rui.


    "T-That man had a childishpanion who called herself a goddess. She said she was the ''little goddess'' and she was truly prideful and awful to bear."

 Chapter 228 227: Making Plans

    Normally, Rui had no interest in talks of the queen and what was going on with her. The more she stayed away from the queen, the better it was for Rui''s safety.


    But Yohan was behaving a little strangely ever since he had heard Rui''s words and that made Rui curious to know more about the queen and this ''little goddess.''


    "Hmmm, so the queen got a new pet? I heard that the previous owner of this pet was a bitch."


    Rui almost bit her lip as she spoke. Such words usually did note out of her mouth so it was her instinct to mince them. But the way she needed to word them was innocent and that made Rui''s speech much more difficult.


    And that seemed to be what broke Freshia''s temper. Her face took on an ugly look and she almost looked ready to cry. But she held herself back.


    "T-That little goddess was not a good person. She asked her servants to attack the queen as soon as she could so I am d my queen helped the salve out. But why did she have to take him in? That archangel or whatever, the queen should have just sent him back."


    Freshia looked too sad to say anything of value right now. She had already given Yohan all the answers he needed.


    Yohan signaled for Rui to get him out of there. He was now more than sure who Freshia was but he still needed his words to be confirmed by the rebellion.


    "Freshia, I think we should get you to bed now. You look tired and hurt to do anything else today. Yohan, get us some sweet tea and then you are dismissed for the day."


    Rui swiftly made the decision, knowing that Freshia was not in a state to tell her ''no'' or oppose her. It would be a miracle if she even remembered what was happening right now.


    Yohan hurried up and brought some sweet teaced with sleeping powder for Freshia to drink. She fell asleep just after two or three drinks, letting her cut fall to the ground.


    "Ugh, this annoyance. If only she was not the queen''s lover, I would have never made friends with her. And now she even lost her favor and came here crying? What use is Freshia anymore to me?"


    Rui looked upset but Yohan doubted she knew why she was angry. She had not realized that she saw Freshia as a friend.


    "Don''t worry Rui. everything will be alright soon. Lady Freshia might have been abandoned but she still knows a lot about the queen and her likes. If we utilize her right, you can gain the queen''s favor as well."


    It was not a bad idea to make Rui the queen''s lover. It would give Yohan unlimited ess to the royal pce as well. It was something an ordinary person could not think of.


    But Yohan''s goal was much greater than merely heading to the imperial pce. He wanted to control it and retrieve the realm stone.


    "Hmm, that is not a bad idea. I mean, I do have a soft and pitiful image in society which the queen favors so I guess that works out for me. As for the attraction? I can manage that as well since the queen has desires as well."


    "And you are also not stupid enough to lose the queen''s favor to another without a fight."


    Yohan finished Rui''s words but she looked sullen for some reason. She looked at Yohan with expecting eyes but he did not know what she wanted from him.


    In the end, Rui gave up trying to gain Keith''s attention. It was clear to her that Keith was not going to be possessive over her.


    "You are free to go now, Keith. I will think over our offer and give you an answer in the morning. Oh, and also head to the town when you have some free time. I need you to pick up something for me."


    Rui waved her hand, not wanting to look Keith in the eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Keith was not sure how he had gotten so lucky but he had been given permission ot go into the town by Lady Rui. It was rare and came at the right time for him.


    The reply to the letter he had sent Huye hade back and confirmed all his suspicions. She had also asked Keith to meet her as soon as he could.


    ''I wonder what she wants from me? This request came out of the blue so I don''t know what to expect from her anymore.''


    Despite this hesitation, Keith decided to follow along and set a meeting ce.


    The only one who came to meet Keith was Huye. She had hidden her face from head-to-toe with a cloak and she looked anxious. As soon as she saw Keith, she pulled him to her.


    "So, is it true? Is Freshia Wells really outside the pce right now? Did she and our queen break up?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Huye looked like an excited teenage girl ready to gossip. Her eyes gleamed with a thirst to know more and Yohan nodded.


    "Yup, they broke up. Or, it''s more like Freshia Wells ran away from home. She looked quite sad when she talked about the queen and her love affair."


    Yohan was now more than sure that Huye was liking this news. Her eyes were too bright and greedy for them to be normal. She usually was much more subdued.


    "Hmm, so the path is finally open again. Yohan, I need a favor from you. Can you get me an audience with the queen somehow?"


    Huye looked excited when she asked that. But Yohan was not sure he would be able to fulfill her desires.


    "Huye, I don''t think I can-"


    "Yohan, please. I will do anything you want me to if you do this for me. Ask me for anything and it shall be yours."


    Huye leaned forward, showing her cleavage to Yohan. Her eyes gleamed in excitement and trump but they soon became normal again when she noticed Keith not getting flustered by her body.


    "Nice attempt Huye, but I am immune to your charms. You are not a woman I see in a romantic sense and I don''t think I ever will."


    Yohan t-out rejected Huye which caused her to flush red and sit back down. She coughed to get the awkward air under control before the flush faded away from her face.


    "True. we both are too simr to each other. You are not someone I can get behind as well. But my request-"


    Huye was begging now. It seemed like she was confident in her power to get the queen to fall for her.


    Yohan had to admit that Huye was a good liar and actor. She had fooled a lot of people already so she had the skills.


    ''But is Huye better than Rui? Should I be putting my eggs in Huye''s basket instead of Rui''s?''


    With both Rui and Huye in the mix to gain the queen''s favor, it was difficult for Yohan to choose one. He did not want to choose wrong here and lose a major advantage.


    "Hmm, I will see what I can do to help you out. Lady Rui might be an influentialdy but she''s still a child and not very bright. I do not want to count on her if I can help it."


    Yohan did not want to risk Rui''s chances just because Huye decided to join the race. But Huye did not need to know this.


    "Hmm, alright. You can contact me if you find a way to get into the royal castle. I will also look around for a way into the main pce."


    Huye assured Yohan but there was no reason for her to do so, Yohan believed her words and that she would try her best.


    ''I wonder what all her lovers would say to her reckless n. Most of them would be livid, right?''


    But it was not Yohan''s concern how Huye handled her rtionships. She was free to do what she wanted to, even if it was to ruin her life in the process.


    "I shall be heading back now. I need to take Lady Rui''s parcel and also pick up some cakes from the local bakery."


    Yohan stood up and picked up his coat. He was not going to wait around for Huye to finish. Especially when one of her admirers coulde to find her any second.


    "Oh, and next time you call me Huye, make sure you give me advance notice. I cannote out to meet you whenever you want me to."


    Huye waved Keith''s words as not important but he was warning Huye not to make any weird move. He was not going to take it sitting down.


    "Hmm, I will think about it the next time I need a favor from you. Make sure you find a way in for me to the Royal Castel. It will be good for you if I get close to the queen as well."


    Yohan shook his head, not believing that Huye had just said that. She was living in her world, not understanding her position in life.


    And one day, it was going toe back and bite her in the back.

 Chapter 229 228: Jealousy?

    When Yohan came back to the mansion, he was greeted by thest person he wanted to see. Lady Freshia was waiting for him in the outside garden while drinking her team.


    "So, where were you until now? You went out even when you have guests under your watch? Who permitted you to go out?"


    Lady Freshia was letting her rejection show on her face. She seemed not to like Yohan much and her impressions as not getting any better. Yohan tried smiling at her but Lady Freshia just ignored his attempts to be friendly even more.


    She ignored the faster beating of her heart as she looked at Yohan''s face. She had to remind herself not to fall for him again and again since he was a charmer who was bad for her.


    "Lady Rui asked me to retrieve her parcel from the town. Forgive me if I offended you this time. I will try my hardest to make it up to you."


    Yohan gave a small bow in front of Lady Freshia, trying to appear as harmless as possible. It seemed to do the trick for her and Lady Freshia softened her look.


    "W-Well, I was not trying to put pressure on you or anything. A-Anyway, since Rui was the one who asked you to do something, I cannot possibly ask her to take it back, right?"


    Lady Freshia had an awkward look on her face as she faced Yohan. But she soon turned to look at her cup of tea with a thoughtful look.


    "Yohan Strout, would you tell me more about yourself? I tried to ask the servants about you but no one seems to know anything. Don''t you think it''s weird that you have no friends?"


    Lady Freshia sounded curious and her words betrayed her real interests. She did not even know that she was letting her real intentions shine from her words.


    ''How adorable but frustrating. Does this woman think I will tell her everything about me just because she asked? What did the queen see in her? Her innocence?"


    Yohan frowned on the inside while he smiled on the outside. He tried his best not to show what he truly felt about Lady Freshia.


    Unlike Lady Rui, Freshia was not hiding her character. This awkward mess of human mass who could not contain a secret to save her life was Lady Freshia Wells.


    "Yohan, hurry up and take your seat. You should feel grateful for my grace in offering a civilian like you a seat in front of me."


    Lady Freshia sounded proud of herself. Her eyes begged Yohan to sing praises of her and Keith decided to amuse Lady Freshia this time.


    "Of course, mydy is the greatest. Her grace has touched the depth of my heart and I can''t express my job now that I sitting in front of her. Mydy, how do you be such a kind person as you?"


    The false praise that came out of Yohan''s mouth madedy Freshia happier and happier by the second. She looked proud of herself and puffed up her chest.


    "You are right. You will not be able to find anyone more gracious than me even if you look around for it. Now, hurry up and tell me your story. I am curious to know more about you."


    Lady Freshia''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she looked at Yohan. His n to distractdy Freshia had not worked.


    ''Now, what can I tell Lady Freshia to shut her curiosity? Should I make her feel bad for me?''


    Yohan had a lot of options avable to him now. But the best one he had was to shut Lady Freshia''s mouth without killing her.


    "You want to know more about me, mydy? Well, I can tell you all about myself. You see, I am an orphan who survived thanks to the devil''s and our queen''s grace. I was low on my luck when I saw mydy''s advertisement for a butler. And I decided to take this opportunity."


    Yohan spoke with his most sincere voice possible. He could see Lady Freshia wavering as she looked at Yohan.


    His trick was working on him and he just needed a little more push to ensure Lady Freshia would feel sorry for him.


    "Those truly were some difficult times before I met mydy, so I am very thankful to her. I have decided that I will dedicate all my life to mydy. She will be my one and only.


    Lady Freshia looked awkward now, having realized that she had touched a sensitive topic she should have not. She looked at Yohan with a sorry expression on her face which made him grin.


    "Y-You know, on second thought, maybe you don''t need to tell me everything about yourself. You can go now as well. I will call for you if I want your help."


    Lady Freshia decided to send Yohan back and he quickly took his leave. He had a feeling that things would go wrong if he stayed there anymore. Someone was looking at him so Yohan quickly looked up.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lady Rui was looking at him from alive, her eyes ring at him. It seemed like she had not appreciated Yohan making friends with Lady Freshia.


    Yohan waved to Lady Rui, straddling her since she had not expected to be discovered. But she quickly clutched her chest and gave him a wave back. She did not need to show she felt uneasy to see Yohan talking with Lady Freshia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Lady Rui looked at Yohan and Lady Freshia having tea time together. There seemed to be talking with each other and Yohan looked interested in what he was saying.


    He was quite different than how he was with Rui and it agitated him.


    ''Why is Yohan smiling at Freshia like that? Don''t tell me that he likes Freshia. No, I will not allow that. Yohan cannot like Freshia when I am here.''


    Rui knew that she should not entertain these thoughts in her mind.


    No matter how much she came to like Yohan, a future with him was not possible if she wanted to achieve her and Yohan''s dreams. She needed to seduce a high-ranking person if she wanted to aim high.


    And then Yohan stood up and looked at Rui. He waved at Rui and she was startled at the sudden gesture from him.


    ''When did Yohan see me? I was hiding all this time, right?''


    Rui wondered as she brought herself up and waved back at him. Then her eyes moved toward Freshia and the impulse to choke her came back with a vengeance. The desire to see Freshia die was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Lady Rui, please look at our budget allocation for our next ball. We need it to be perfect because the queen will be attending this one as well."


    The head butler handed Rui a small list of expanses he wanted her to take care of. Rui''s eyes narrowed as she took in the budget and how much of it was being spent on Freshia.


    Freshia was someone who was used to spending big on luxury when she was the queen''s lover. So naturally, she was not able to cut the cost of her dress and jewelry this time as well.


    .


    The one who was spending her money on Freshia was Rui and her ''naive'' self. It was a stunt to ensure her reputation was maintained.


    ''But who knew that I would feel such jealousy because of Freshia? She is a thorn in my side.''


    Rui calmed down and looked at the documents in her hands. She was determined to find something to hold against Freshia and use it to her advantage.


    Luckily, she found something to point out quickly. There was one area thatcked the funding needed and Rui pointed it out.


    "Head butler, what happened here? Are wecking finds? I thought I gave you enough to clever everything?"


    The head butler looked ufortably back at Rui. He looked like he did not want to say anything to Rui but he had to say it anyway.


    "W-We did have enough funds at the start but the Lady Freshia''s budget turned out to be a little less than expected for her and we had to add emergency funds for her. This was the only ce we could cut things out from."


    Rui knew that the right choice would be to lend funds to Freshia and became the ''pitiful''dy of society. But her heart wanted revenge this time and she could not help herself.


    "But the decorations are the heart of our yearly party. We cannot allow our budget to get cut off from there. Why don''t you talk to Freshia and make her understand these things? I am sure that a nicedy like Freshia would agree with us as well."


    Rui knew that there was no way Freshia would agree to cut off the funds for her but she ordered the head butler to do so anyway. She wanted to see their rtionship fall apart and Freshia to feel upset.


    ''This is what you get for flirting with my man Freshia. You should know your ce and not try to cut into my affairs. Otherwise, I will have to ruin you thoroughly.''

 Chapter 230 229: The Town Trip [Pt1]

    "H-How could this have happened to me? Tell me this is a joke and I will get my funding soon. Head butler, please don''t do this to me now."


    Lady Freshia had gone to the bed with a conflicted look on her face and she had woken up in an even worse mood. It was all thanks to thetest piece of information the head butler had given her.


    Lady Freshia''s dress budget was too huge of a burden so it had to be cut down to amodate other necessities. Lady Freshia had never been this humiliated before.


    She knew that it was not the head butler''s fault that this ended up happening but he was the only one nearby who could take her anger. So that was where Freshia aimed her frustration.


    "I know you are annoyed Freshia and I am so sorry that this had to happen. But we need to save the Abstel family''s name as well. We cannot allow this party to be shabby. You understand me, right?"


    Rui sounded sad and apologist which made Freshia reel in her temper and consider her actions.


    Rui was right in saying that Freshia was behaving like a spoilt brat. She needed to cut down on her temper so that she did not alienate Rui from her as well. Rui was the only one who had been willing to take Freshia in.


    "I understand. Sorry for blowing up on you like this because I was frustrated. I will try to control my temper next time."


    Freshia had no choice but to cooperate. Rui was her sponsor for everything.


    "It''s quite alright Freshia. I can understand that falling from the queen''s favor was a hard blow for you. You can take as much time as you want to feel better."


    Rui was such a good friend, not even ming Freshia for blowing up in her face like this. Freshia felt guilty all of a sudden for her narrowmindedness.


    So what if her dress was not the top of the line? She could try to improve and look for another dress. As long as she did her best, Rui would not abandon her because Rui had a good heart.


    "Rui, can I ask you for a favor? I need Yohan Strout to escort me so that I can go to the city today. Do you think you can spare him for today?"


    Rui looked rmed at the sudden request and Freshia grinned inside her mind. She was saving Rui from Yohan''s horrible influence when Rui did not even know it.


    The head butler gave Freshia an encouraging smile that made her feel better for herself. She was doing the right thing by taking Yohan away from her.


    "You want to go to the town with Yohan today? But Yohan must be so busy with all the preparations he had to make for the party and-"


    "Rui, please. Yohan is the only person I know except the head butler in the Abstel household. Surely you can spare one person for me? I will be so thankful if you did this for me."


    Freshia was begging at this point and Rui could not bring herself to turn her away. The image she had cultivated would not allow her to do this to herself.


    "Fine, alright. You can take Yohan if you want to take him. The head butler will find someone to do Yohan''s work for the time being."


    Rui agreed since she had no choice but to do so. She was caught between a rock and a hard ce here. Freshia had made such good use of her charms without even knowing it.


    "Mydy, I will surely help you both out. I will go and inform Yohan that he is needed asap and someone else will take over his duties for him."


    The head butler bowed to the two females in front of him was a satisfied expression.


    He knew he was using Lady Freshia for his gains but he did not care at this point. His only goal was to use Lady Rui and nothing else. What Lady Freshia did not matter to him at this point.


    ''I cannot deny that Lady Freshia is a good pawn but she is not someone essential to me at this point. I will get back to her sometimeter.''


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let''s head to this shop next. The dress on disy looks somewhat decent for me to wear."


    Lady Freshia pointed toward the sparkly new dress on the front disy. It was such a lovely design but it was missing something essential.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I am sure that dress would suit your body, Lady Freshia. You are beautiful and so is the dress."


    Yohanplimented thedy, knowing well that she was someone who could not tell the difference between a genuinepliment and a fakepliment. Lady Freshia was a tragic person.


    As expected, Lady Frehisa frowned, not liking how Yohan wasplimenting her. She could not find fault with him so she did not say anything to him.


    "Hmph, of course, I am beautiful. My queen used to tell me that I was the most beautiful person she had ever seen in her life."


    Freshia sounded proud of this fact and her face was lightened by a flush. She was embarrassed to be talking about this to a stranger.


    "A-Anyway, now that I take a second look at this dress, it doesn''t look to be as good as I first expected. Let''s go somewhere else to shop. because I don''t feel like being here."


    Yohan rolled his eyes behind Lady Freshia''s back. It was such an expected move but Yohan was not surprised by it. He had realized what kind of person Lady Freshia was by now.


    ''I guess I do not need to fear what will happen next. This event will repeat itself soon enough.''


    Since this was the case, Yohan knew that it was time to start his n and move it into action. He had promised Huye that he would bring Lady Freshia to meet him.


    ''Now then, shall we start heading toward the cafe? I am sure Lady Freshia is hungry by now as well.''


    "Mydy, are you not hungry? You missed breakfast and it is past lunchtime as well. I know a famous restaurant in the town if you would like toe with me."


    Lady Freshia had a stubborn look on her face. She was most likely not going to agree with Yohan out of principles but her body also had needs. In the end, those needs won her over and she pretended not to notice.


    "Hump, I guess I am a little hungry. Then, let''s head to this restaurant you are suggesting. But be aware, if I don''t like this restaurant, I will leave it."


    Lady Rui was a tough nut to crack. Yohan could not believe that she was still acting like this, even after he had given her so much attention.


    They both entered the restaurant and Yohan instantly made his way to the back of the room where Huye was sitting. He ''coincidently'' sat on the table next to Huye''s and stood up.


    "Mydy, this is a self-servicing ce so I will go and ce our order. Is there anything you cannot eat?"


    Yohan asked this question and Freshia looked offended at that suggestion.


    "Of course, there isn''t anything I cannot eat. I am a nobledy who is perfect. I will not be humiliated like this by you."


    Lady Freshia was raging now and everyone was looking at them. Yohan decided that it was time to distractdy Freshia before this got back to the head butler.


    ''That old man would make so much fun of me if he got to know what happened. I cannot allow that to happen.''


    "My apologies Lady Freshia. Of course, ady like this is great indeed. I should not have doubted you."


    Yohan took a step back from this argument and Lady Freshia was finally calming down. It was prime time for Yohan to take his leave.


    Huye was making her move from the other side of the room as well. Her eyes were closing in on Freshia and Yohan knew that things would work out alright.


    By the time he came back, Freshia was talking with Huye with a happy expression on her face. It seems like Huye had managed to win Freshia over with her words and actions as well.


    "Yohan, this here is a new friend of mine. Her name is Huye and she is amoner. She will be joining us today on the outing so make sure you treat her well."

 Chapter 231 230: The Town Trip [Pt2]

    "Yohan, this here is a new friend of mine. Her name is Huye and she is amoner. She will be joining us today on the outing so make sure you treat her well."


    Huye had the smuggest face Yohan had ever seen before. She looked at trump as she clutched Freshia''s arm in a death grip. Freshia did not even notice Huye''s grip as she stood still.


    ''Wow, looks like Huye''s charm works on females as well. I should have expected something like this to have happened, right?''


    Yohan knew that Huye was good at ttering people. She was someone who knew human nature well and she could also easily adapt to another person if she needed to.


    "Yohan, if you have some kind of problem with me bringing my new friend along then don''t speak. No matter what you say, I will not change my decision."


    Lady Freshia seemed to have made up her mind already about Yohan''s thought process when it concerned her actions. She was biased and also agitated when Yohan did not say anything to her.


    "Well, if this is what Lady Freshia has decided then who am I to contradict her decision?"


    Yohan remained calm in front of Freshia and she looked upset. She wanted Yohan to show some kind of reaction to her words but Yohan did not give her satisfaction.


    Huye observed this happen with a keen eye. She had not missed the small interaction happening in front of her and she vowed to take advantage of itter.


    *cough* "W-Well, good that you do not have a problem with me. Then, we shall go to the next shop to look for a dress. Let''s go now."


    Yohan did think to point out to Lady Freshia that theycked the funds to do any more shopping. Anything she liked was out of thier budget and now she had added another person to the party list.


    In the end, Yohan was going to let the head butler deal with the bill. He was in charge of the budget and also in charge of breaking the news about the finances to Lady Freshia.


    Rui had yed well this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Freshia bit her lip as she watched the dresses and thier price tags. She had never had to hold herself back this hard when shopping before.


    Currently, she was at her favorite dress shop and the tailor was someone she knew very intimately. So when the tailor brought out all the expensive stuff Freshia likes, she could not help but melt.


    She wanted to buy all of it but she could not afford to buy anything from this collection. It was then she realized something - Freshia had be poor overnight.


    ''If I knew this was going to happen, I would have clung to the queen with all my might. I should not have been this stubborn in front of the queen and her new lover.''


    Freshia was filled with regret over her choice but her pride did not allow her to apologize.


    "Lady Freshia, what would you like to buy today? I went far and beyond to find the dresses that would suit you since I knew there would be a party held for you soon."


    The tailor sounded ted as he looked at Freshia and Huye. He was happy to see the big fish he had worked hard to reel ine to his shop again.


    Even if there were rumors of Freshia having broken up with the queen, she must have had enough money saved away toe to this shop again to buy things. This shop was the most expensive one in the empire after all.


    "Hmm, it is nice to see that you were thinking about me but I don''t think I can buy anything from here today-"


    "Don''t be like that, Lady Freshia. I have more things to show you and your friend. Don''t you think this diamond would look splendid on your slim neck?"


    The shopkeeper asked, showing Freshia a shiny red diamond. It was not an actual diamond but just looked like one to fool ignorant people like Lady Freshia.


    As he had expected, Lafy Freshia looked conflicted. She loved diamonds above everything else and this one was particrly shiny. The shopkeeper had hit jackpot this time.


    "I-I see. In that case, I would like to buy the"


    "Wait for a second. I don''t think this is a real diamond. My family used to have a diamond mine and those diamonds looked different from this one. Mydy, I think you are being fooled."


    Huye spoke up just as Freshia was about to make a foolish decision. Freshia froze and the shopkeeper broke out into a sweat. He had expected to be called out by anyone on his lie.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "P-Proprostrous. Why would I lie to and belittle mydy like this? Don''t you dare mock me, you liar?"


    The shop owner tried to protect his pride and his neck. But Huye was not moved by his baseless acting skills.


    "If this is a real diamond then it must have a certificate of authenticity, right? Why don''t you show it to be?"


    Huye asked with a straight face.


    "I-That is, the certificate? I lost it a long time ago. But this is the real deal."


    The shopkeeper swore and Huye smiles a bright smile. The man was caught in her web after all.


    "If that is so, then you won''t mind me getting it checked out by another shop, right? I will pay you to double if it is the real thing."


    The shopowner lost it at that. He snatched the diamond out of Huye''s hand and put it back into the box. He then took out another box with a real diamond in it.


    "O-Oh, look at this. It seems like I made a mistake. This is because the real box was switched by ident. Here, have a look."


    The shopkeeper tried to save his hide but Freshia had already lost her trust in the man. Her cold eyes looked at the man in front of him like he was a scum and then stood up.


    "Huye, we don''t need to be in this shop anymore. Let me take you to a *better* ce than this. Yohan, I will trust you to take care of this matter for me."


    In the end, Freshia was a noble and she could not stand being made fun of. She had visited this shop for ages and bought thousands of products. Who knew how many of them were false and would need to be thrown out?


    ''No, I better throw out everything I ever bought from here. This ce will contaminate me as well.''


    Freshia decided as she dragged Huye out of the shop. Huye had a sinister grin nted on her face as she was dragged behind the nobility.


    Yohan was not surprised to see that Huye had nned this all out to get into Freshia''s good grace. She seemed like someone capable of doing all this.


    On the other hand, the shopkeeper looked broken. He seemed to be muttering about the resistance and being threatened to do something he did not want to. Yohan felt sorry for him and he also saw an opportunity.


    "Hey man, I know that interaction was tough for you but I know how you can exact your revenge. If you make a contract with me, I will grant you the power to go ahead and take your family out of the resistance hands."


    Yohan offered the man a deal and the man epted it wholeheartedly. His expression looked marginally better when he stamped his signature on the contract.


    The resistance had gone too far for Huye''s desires this time and it had ended up benefiting Yohan in the long run as well.


    Once that was taken care of, Yohan hurriedly caught up with Huye and Freshia. Who knew how much more damage these two would cause to Yohan''s ns if this continued?


    But his worries turned out to be null. Nothing else happened the whole day and the twodies just became fast friends. Huye was even able to score an invitation out of Freshia for the recent party.


    "So, did you have fun, mydy? Lady Huye sure was something, right?"


    Yohan probed, wanting to see how much progress Huye had made with Freshia. Freshia''s face lit up as soon as she heard Huye''s face but she coughed into her hand to hide her interest.


    "Hmph, well, Huye is a good person. She even asked me about my rtionship with the queen and encouraged me to speak more. She was interested in *me* more than the queen and it was a first."


    Yohan wanted tough at Freshia''s naiveness. Huye had shown interest in Freshia to figure out what the queen liked about her. But Freshia had not caught this trick of Huye.


    "Anyway, tell Rui that I invited another friend to the party and not to be rmed when Huye shows up. She''s great for being amoner."


    Freshia spoke praises about Huye and Yohan listened to her.


    ''Looks like thepetition to gain the queen''s affection got just a tad bit fiercer this time around. I wonder who will win this time. It will be a fun race to watch for sure.''

 Chapter 232 231: The Party Starts [Pt1]

    The party was finally in full swing. It had taken a long time of preparing but finally, all the important people of the empire had ended up gathering around the same hallway.


    This was an annual party that was hosted by the Abstel household but no one missed the true purpose of this party - to show off the friendship between Rui Abstel and Freshia Wells. Even the queen had been invited to this party.


    Every one pitied the poor Abetel heiress who had been put into such a difficult situation by her friend. She had been all but forced to make such a move.


    And even though Rui Abstel did not feel like there was anything wrong with supporting her fiend, the gathering did not think the same. They saw it as a betrayal by Rui of their believed the queen and her choice.


    "Poor heiress Abstel. She is being taken advantage of."


    "So true. I did not think that cunning fox had it in her to manipte her friend like this."


    "Just what kind of otherworldly beauty if this ''Freshia Wells'' to not only bewitch the queen, but Lady Rui as well? I need to see this for myself today."


    Rui listened to the ongoing gossip below with a calm face on the outside. But on the inside, she was dancing with joy. Things were going her way and she had be a pir of pity in the high society.


    Her image as the ''pitiful'' and ''ignorant''dy was spreading even further now and that gave Rui joy.


    "Mydy, should we not stop these people from gossiping about you and Lady Freshia? Your friendship can get affected by these nasty rumors."


    The head butler warned Rui of what could happen. He was worried about Lady Frehia''s reaction if she happened to hear all this talk.


    Even the head butler knew that Lady Freshia was not entirely stable and she showed some questionable behavior but he was willing to believe in thedy still.


    After all, Lady Freshia seemed to be the only ally he had left in this household so the head butler had to keep a hold of her affection.


    "Hmmm, you are worried about Freshia? But I am sure Freshia understands that this is all nonsense and would not take it to her heart. Moreover, there is another thing for us to worry about when ites to Freshia."


    Rui did her best not to let her personal feelings bleed into her voice but it was a near thing. She was having so much fun ruining Freshia that it was not even funny,


    "Another thing to worry about? Are you talking about the royal invite you sent?"


    As customary, an invite to the royal pce was customary whenever a party was held, And usually, such invites were quickly replied to so that the host could make a decision based on the reply.


    But Abstel household had gotten no reply from the royal pce so they had no idea if the queen would show up or not.


    "Let''s just hope that nothing ends up happening. Provoking the queen is not a good idea for us."


    The head butler warned Rui, unaware that things were already moving way beyond his understanding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Down below in the ballroom, Lady Freshia heard everyone gossip about her but she pretended not to care for them. They could talk about her all they wanted but it was not going to move her.


    ''After all, what do these people know about myself and Rui? Our friendship is eternal and these small insults will not drive us apart.''


    Freshia had unlimited faith in Rui''s feelings for her and she quietly made her way around the ballroom with her head held high.


    Her dress had ended up looking far fancier than she had anticipated and Frehsia had a feeling that it was due to her new friend.


    And speaking of her friend, Huye had managed toe to the ball dressed magnificently. Huye''s dress was just short of outdoing Freshia and the intent of Huye touched Frehisa.


    "Lady Freshia, you look magnificent today. I hope I am not overstepping bying to talk to you like this."


    ''Good intentions and perfect manners. Huye is worthy of bing my follower in the upper society.''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Freshia''s thoughts were all over the ce but she was still assured in her social position. She walked over to Huye and made a show of greeting her.


    Huye flushed in the hug, an adorable expression blooming on her face. Everyone was looking at them with anticipation now.


    ''This is it. Look at us and feel envious of Huye being my followed.''


    Freshia grinned in her mind, miscing the way these people were looking as jealousy rather than the mockery they were rather than mockery they were looking at her with mockery.


    Huye did notice and she grinned. Many people are sympathetic to her and her situation of bing a social follower in her current position.


    But just as it felt like something would happen, all talks halted and people fell quiet. It was because of the royal messenger at the door.


    "Everyone, wee the queen''s envoy in front of you. The queen had bestowed upon you, the person who would be representing her today,"


    Freshia tried not to clench her fist as she watched the person who had ruined her life walk down the hallway it was such a pity that she could do nothing about it.


    ''Fuck, such bad luck. Out of everyone, my ex-lover could have sent, she sent the one person I cannot stand that man. I wish he would disappear from in front of me right now.''


    Huye was looking at this interaction with interested eyes. She suddenly realized what the problem with Freshia was and a brain broke out on her face.


    ''So this is the man who currently has the queen''s favor? I will need to seduce this man and know how he managed to get the queen to fall for him. It''s time to up my charm game a little.''


    Huye was confident in her skills. She looked at Freshia and suddenly thought to strike two birds with one stone.


    ''Time to work my charms. This time, things would go differently than they did with Yohan.''


    Huye was confident in herself so she tapped Freshia''s shoulder and asked her to lean down.


    "Mydy, I can see that you are troubled by this man''s presence. Do you need me to deal with him for you?"


    Huye asked the question with a husky voice. Freshia was startled but then she stopped too thin. Did she want Huye''s help or not? Was it worth it for her to interact with this man?


    ''But then again, why does it matter if I get someone else to deal with this man or not? He was the one who harmed me first, right?''


    So Freshia ended up agreeing with Huye and she made her move.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Yohan observed everyone and he felt things snap into ce as soon as he saw Zedkiel''s face. He had known that it had been Zedkiel whom the queen had taken as her lover but now it was confirmed as well.


    This was the man who had killed Yohan once but also provided him with the best opportunity of his life. As such, Yohan had conflicting feelings for this man.


    He thought about making a move against Zadkiel but he was beaten to the punch by Huye of all people. The tomboyish girl walked over to Zadkiel to try and charm him as well but Yohan knew that it was not going to work.


    Huye had a seductive skill but it only worked on full-blooded demons. Anyone more powerful than her was immune to her charms.


    But it did not seem like Huye knew this as she tried to flirt with Zadkiel more and more. It was heading to disaster when Rui entered the scene. Rui looked calm but there was no missing the maniac look in her eyes.


    ''Well, this is turning interesting all of a sudden. I wonder what is about to happen next?''


    Yohan was looking forward to the fight that was about to happen. But unfortunately, things ended up subsiding even before they started because of the royal guards.

 Chapter 233 232: The Party Starts [Pt2]

    Ever since her birth, Huye knew she had been special. She had ended up captivating most males throughout her life with a single sentence. Even her father had not been unaware of her charm and used Huye when she had been young.


    It had been her mother who had helped Huye live a free life. Her mother had been the one person who had always been Huye''s pir in her life.


    But it all changed one day when her mother met the queen. From that day, her mother changed and forced Huye to use her powers for the betterment of the royal fraction.


    That day, Huye lost something important and gained something important at the same time.


    Huye had caught a glimpse of the queen''s beautiful aura and she had ended up being obsessed with the queen as well. She had joined the resistance to meet the queen again but it had all been of no use.


    It was not until now that Huye got a chance to be close to the queen. And it would happen because of the queen''s new lover.


    ''In the end, this handsome-faced gentleman is a make as well and he will fall for my charms.''


    Huye was certain about her sess. Yohan was a one-time case that was rare and not everyone can be like him. Huye would prove it right here and now that she was the ultimate seductive queen by taking the queen''s lover.


    The queen would have to pay attention to Huye after this for sure.


    "Hello there. Would you mind it terribly if I join you in your drinking session? People say that I am a good drinker."


    Huye tilted her head innocently to the side. She was testing what made this man interested in her. Most guys liked the innocent type of girl they needed to protect or take advantage of. So Huye made her face look as innocent as possible.


    But the handsome man did not even spare her more than a single look. He looked at Huye''s face, then checked her out and just looked away from her. There was not even a single hint of interest on his face.


    "Nice to meet you but I think I will be ending my drinking session now. I want to sober up by taking a walk outside and away from all these stuffy smells."


    Huye tried not to let the red spread over her face. She had never been this humiliated before in her life.


    ''At least Yohan had pretended to be interested in me. This guy t-out rejected me. Shit, what a shitty man. Allow me to save some face at least.''


    Huye was boiling with range inside but she kept calm on the outside. She could not afford to lower her image than she already had.


    "Y-You are going on a walk? What a coincidence because I was thinking of going on a walk as well. Why don''t we both go together."


    Huye asked with a happy expression. By now, most of the people had turned to look at her and pointed at her actions.


    The handsome man looked back at her with a confused expression before scoffing at her words.


    "Now that I think about it, I think I want to relieve myself. Can someone point me toward the make washroom? I need to go urgently."


    This time, Huye was not able to stop herself from blushing. This was a direct insult to her, even if the man had not said anything to her. The only reason he had asked to go to a ''male-exclusive'' area was to get away from her. No one doubted the real reason behind this sudden retreat.


    Huye had been utterly beaten so she had to back down now. She had to save her remaining face now.


    She hurriedly took her to leave, serving as an example not to approach Zadkiel today if you wanted to keep your reputation clean or sparkly. The queen''s new lover was a fierce man, not willing to back down or be manipted by anyone.


    "So, about that washroom? Are you going to point me toward it or not?"


    The servant who had been asked this question stiffed in shock. He had not been expecting this question toe up again.


    Like most people, he had thought that Zadkiel had asked this question to get rid of his admirer, not to need the room himself.


    "I-It''s right this way sir. Please follow me and I will take you where you want me to."


    In the end, the servant was not able to deny this request and led Zadkiel awkwardly toward the male wing of the house it was a ce that was hardly used by anyone nowadays since there was no master of the house.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Alright, you can go back if you want to. I will likely take my time here."


    The servant breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he was dismissed. Zadkiel was a weird guest no one knew how to handle and they were all happy to be away from him.


    But he was also a royal guest so the servants could not outright avoid him as well. It was a dilemma for everyone now.


    The servant was conflicted about what he should do when Yohan walked in his direction. Yohan signaled for a servant to change ces with him which the servant did happily. Now he was no longer responsible for the guest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zadkiel signed in relief as soon as he was alone in the bathroom. The stuffy feeling he had been feeling all this while finally ebbed from his mind and Zadkiel could breathe again.


    Most people would think that he stuck the jackpot by having this world''s queen pick him up. But he was nothing more than a ything for that queen as well.


    In truth, the queen of this world was gay and had no use for males. Zadkiel had been taken in because he had been unique and shiny. But the queen then lost her lover because of her lover''s jealousy which made her mood foul.


    As a result, Zadkiel was being juggled around once more. It was the same as his previous master, the little goddess.


    He was just a shiny toy for others to y with as they wanted to.


    "You look like you are not enjoying the royal treatment of this world. What happened? Did the food not suit your taste?"


    Zadkiel looked up sharply as Yohan walked over to him. This was the very man he had killed once upon a time. So this person had ended up reincarnating?


    But he had killed this man in another realm. Then, what was Yohan Strout doing in this world? Did he somehow cross realms? Or, did the reincarnation fail and thrust Yohan into the wrong world?


    "What''s wrong? Did the cat get your tongue? Are you not going to attack me?"


    Yohan''s mocking tone was more than what Zadkiel deserved. This man could very well try and exact his revenge on Zadkiel and he would be justified.


    Now that Zadkiel felt Yohna''s aura, it was much stronger than before. Rebirth had done Yohan some wonders and his demonic power had also grown by leaps and bounds.


    "You can try to kill me if you want to. Even if I was just following orders, I was the one who took your life. Your revenge against me is a given."


    Zadkiel was not going to beg for his life. He had done many bad things so he needed to take responsibility for them.


    Yohan looked back at him with a serene expression. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking right now. His eyes were hooded and dark.


    "You want me to kill you? Or harm you? I don''t want to. But I don''t want to do any of that. You see, I feel like we are alike in our misery. But I managed to escape before you so I want to give you a chance to escape as well."


    "You are tired of life being a puppet, right? If that is the case then take my hand. I will free you from the chains that are keeping you grounded."


    Yohan offered his hand to Zadkiel and the angel looked conflicted. He had never thought he would ever get this offer, much less from someone he had killed once.


    Yohan Strout was supposed to kill him, but stripping Zadkiel of everything he knew seemed like a better revenge idea to him. Zadkiel was not able to make an immediate decision.


    "Give me some time to think over your proposal and I will give you an answer. I will send you an invitation toe to the royal pce next week and I will give you my answer then. What do you think?"


    Zadkiel''s offer was intriguing and it also fulfilled his n of infiltrating the royal pce. He had no reason to say no to such a beneficial offer.


    "Yes, I guess. Then it''s a promise, Zadkiel. I hope you will keep it or I will have to call our friendship off."


    Zadkiel gave a small but tiredugh. This friendship, if it could even be called that, might be his only salvation in his tiring life. How amusing that the one who offered it to him was a demon.

 Chapter 234 233: The Invite Is Here

    The party went as well as nned after that. There were no conflicts now that the boundaries of this project had been set and dealt with.


    Most of the nobility was very epting of Zadkiel since he was their queen''s choice and they adored her, but a lot of people were against him as well.


    Those who supported Lady Freshia were particrly vocal about Zadkiel and his ws. But despite all that, Zadkiel did not get triggered. He seemed used to dealing with pissy authorities and thier conflicts.


    He even ignored the servant who had been bribed to make him drink a poisonous vine. The drink did not affect a divine creature such as an angel and that prank got unnoticed.


    "Hmm, he''s good. What do you think, Yohan? Is he someone we can use? I saw you follow behind him earlier."


    Rui questioned Yohan, wanting to know more about him. She had no interest in Zadkiel beyond as a means to get the queen. But since Yohan was interested in him, she decided to keep an eye on him.


    "Zadkiel is¡­interesting. He''s someone who can be a good ally if he decided to take my side. If not, let''s just say that some old scores will need to be settled sooner orter."


    Yohan had time toe to terms with what Zadkiel had done with him but that did not mean he had forgiven him fully. Yohan was sure he would not be able to ever forgive what had been done to him.


    Rui looked even more intrigued by his words and she looked down at the party. Everyone was happy and it soon came to an end.


    The only one disappointed by all of this was Freshia and Huye. They both had not been able to achieve what they set out to do. It was a shame but it had to be expected.


    Moreover, Freshia''s reputation had fallen considerably after the stunts she had pulled today. It would be difficult for her to appear in high society for some time. But that was only if she even understood what had happened to her.


    As far as Freshia was concerned, she had made asting impact on society and shown everyone that she still had money and status under her belt.


    So it was normal that the next morning, Freshia chose toin about what happened to Rui. Rui was the one person who was on her side through all of this.


    "Rui, can you believe the audacity of that bitch, Zadkiel? Not only did he appear at *my* party but he also ignored me. What should I do with him."


    Rui heard Freshiain and he could not help but scoff.


    ''Your party? As far as I remember, it was my money that was spent and my name that was printed on the invites. So when did it be your party?''


    Rui''s thoughts were dark but she had a smile on her face. She could not discard Freshia for now since it would not help her ns. If the queen had even a little bit of affection left for Freshia, then it was worth using her.


    "I hear you Freshia and I feel so sorry for you. I would have kicked Zadkiel out had he not been the queen''s envoy. You know we cannot do anything to the queen and her people, right?"


    Rui pit a sympathetic hand onFreshia''s thighs to show her that she was on her side. Freshia looked happier with Rui''s support and she also looked rejuvenated.


    "You are right. We cannot do anything to Zadkiel because he''s the queen''s person but if he suddenly ceases to be to queen''s man, then we can take him out right? Rui helps me out here. I will seduce the queen back to my side."


    Freshia demanded this, not even aware how many people had their eyes on her position now. She had left her seat and now it was free for grabs.


    Whatever the queen had seen in Freshia, it seemed to be exhausted by now. Freshia was nothing more than an ordinarydy in this realm but she seemed to not have realized this.


    "Don''t worry Freshia. I will help you out as much as I can. After all, we are in the same boat now."


    Freshia looked happier and left the room. Rui maintained her happy smile until Freshia was gone and then threw her vase at the wall. She could not believe the audacity of Frehsia, calling her out like this.


    Who did Freshia think she was to make decisions for Rui''s life?


    "Calm down Rui. Sometimes, you need to indulge the fools to take advantage of them. Now take a deep breath and calm down."


    Yohan back-hugged Rui, calming her down. She could not believe she had let her temper get the best of her in such a situation. But still, the anger was there, brewing in her heart.


    "I am as calm as I can be Yohan but it is not my fault Freshia refuses to understand her position."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rui took in a deep breath, finally noticing that Yohan looked a little brighter than before.


    "You look happy. Did something nice happen to you? I don''t think I have seen you this happy before."


    Rui pointed out, now jealous that someone had managed to make Yohan this happy except her. Her jealousy would have caused her tosh out, but Yohan made her calm down instantly.


    As long as Rui had Yohan, she doubted that she would fall. But if she lost Yohan, Rui had no idea what she would do.


    "On that notice, I did receive a special invite to visit the royal pce. You wanted to know what I talked to Zadkiel about at the party right? It was regarding this invite in my hands."


    Rui looked up in surprise at the sudden appearance of an invite in her butler''s hand. The invite had a royal seal, indicating that it was from the royal pce.


    It was such an incredibly difficult thing to acquire but Yohan did not look like he was worried about it being stolen or spoiled.


    "Yohan, you are a miracle worker. I don''t know how you managed to get your hands on this invite but we should take advantage of this, don''t you think?"


    Rui was excited, mainly because Yohan was excited. She no longer had any interest in royal power and the power of its vessels.


    "Hmm, I am sure we will soon have a great time ahead of us. But do you mind if we bring Freshia and her new friend with us as well? If we y our cards right, I am sure we can use them."


    Yohan''s offer was not one Rui liked but she could also see a point in ying the victim. Maybe the queen will like that vor in her lover?


    And if not, then Rui could always use those two as a shield to flirt with Yohan. She was sure Yohan would handle things for her.


    "Sure, if that''s what you want. You were the one who got an invite anyway, so you should be the one to decide what to do."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mydy, we kept an eye on Lord Zadkiel and we saw him sending an invite outside the pce. What should we do next?"


    The servant asked the queen, wanting to know how he should handle this matter next.


    The queen had shown a particr fondness for this man but his queen was also wise and all-knowing. She would not let a particrly dangerous man roam free in thier kingdom.


    "I see. So he chose to send a letter out, huh? Don''t pay too much attention to it and continue to do your work. Whatever my consort decided to do, just let him do it. Don''t hinder his work, do you hear me?"


    The queen''s order puzzled the worker. He had never seen their queen be this lenient before. People usually tried not to step on her foot too much, but this new consort had gone and done it all.


    ''But why does it matter to me what happens next? All I need to do is to keep an eye out for my queen''s orders and everything should be alright. That is right, I just need to not think about anything.''


    The queen scoffed at the worker who shut her mind from the outside world. The poor girl thought that she would be safe if she did this.


    And that was how most of the people in this realm thought - their queen was the supreme end. Whatever she said would be followed.


    And that is why she was interested in people who defied her words. The little goddess was someone who interested the queen so the queen took the little goddess''s toy.


    ''I wonder what happened to that assassin who fell into this world all of a sudden? He was special, kind of like me. Now then, let''s stop thinking about it.''


    "My consort invited a guest. It would not be too rude of me to drop by this time, right? Let''s see who is the person who managed to persuade my consort to hand them the invite for here. I am so curious."


    The queen stepped down, ready to make her way out in her chosen vessel for the day.

 Chapter 235 234: Royal Tension [Pt1]

    "Wee, dear guests. The royal pce is happy to receive you today."


    The butler who came out to greet their party was professional and he carried himself gracefully. Not a w could be found in his greeting, nor the manner he spoke in. This truly was the butler of the royal pce, professional in every way.


    The butler leads the four guests inside, not even batting an eye on Freshia''s presence within the group.


    Freshia pouted at being ignored this openly but there was nothing else she could do. She had never clicked with the staff of her lover''s pce in the past so it was a given they all hated her.


    "Dear guests, kindly wait here for the royal consort to arrive. You are free to indulge in any delights you can see in front of you."


    The butler bowed and left the party in the garden. Silence ensured all around the clearing as no one spoke for a solid minute.


    It was an awkward party they had there and Yohan was the only one who looked to be at home here. He was also the only one who did not look up awkwardly at Zadkiel''s entry.


    "My dear friend, it is nice to see you again. I hope you do not find fault in my currentpany that I brought with me. There was an issue on my side so things ended up like this."


    Zadkiel looked at everyone in front of him. Two out of the three females in front of him had been hostile to him in the past. But despite that, Zadkiel decided to throw Yohan a bone.


    "Of course, it is not a problem who you bring with you. The pce doors will be open for my friend for as long as I am alive and able to keep them open."


    Zadkiel''s tone was half-mocking, half-serious. His gaze was strong and made everyone flinch as soon as they looked at him with bad intentions. Huye looked especially ufortable as she watched Zadkiel.


    The royal consort let the topic rest once he had made everyone ufortable. He picked up the teapot and started to pour the tea for everyone.


    Zadkiel''s every moment was full of grace and he also exercised enough caution to not break form. He was a trained soldier so it was easy for him to follow specific instructions.


    People who wanted to find faults with him had no choice but to back down once they looked at him. There was nothing to criticize about Zadkiel and his craft.


    "This is a beautiful pce. Do you maintain it yourself?"


    Surprisingly enough, the first person to try and break the ice was Freshia. She looked around with a critical eye, trying to find any w with Zadkiel but she was unable to.


    Anywhere Freshia looked, she saw her queen''s handwork. It was clear that her queen had made arrangements to ensure that Zadkiel would not be belittled in a foreignpany no matter what happened.


    But the more Freshia saw the more she was annoyed by it. The queen hardly did such nice things for her when they had been lovers. Freshia was mostly given a budget she had to manage herself.


    "Huh? This ce? The servants take care of it for the most part. I do not have the times or the means to maintain it. I am also not of this world so I won''t have any idea how to maintain a demon''s garden."


    Zadkiel openly admitted to not being a demon, much to the three woman''s shock. What was more? Zadkiel did not even look like he felt guilty or regretful for what he has said.


    His words sounded like he was stating a fact. His calm expression threw the three females off. It did have Yohan break out intoughter as soon as he heard Zadkiel''s tone.


    "Man, you crack me up. If only you were this sensible the first time we met, then we fight not to be in our current position."


    Yohan''s words were a jab and a scolding all mixed in one. He was the only one feelingfortable joking around with Zadkiel.


    "I don''t think anything would have changed had I been myself back then. I was under orders and things would still have ended up the same way. And just for the record, I do not feel sorry or guilty for what I did. I will not apologize to you for what happened."


    For the first time, everyone watched sparks fly between Yohan and someone. And that someone happened to be Zadkiel, the queen''s consort. It was a tense moment where everyone held their breaths.


    Surprisingly, it was Zadkiel who backed down first. He looked a little distracted for the time being as he looked toward the right. Then he turned to Yohan and no one noticed the small conversation that took ce between them through their eyes.


    "If you want to use the washroom, use the one in the left wing. The one in the right wing is being repaired right now."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Zadkiel''s words were sudden and irrelevant to their current topic. No one but the intended person understood what he was saying.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me this because I needed to go right now. Mydy, in case I amte and you need to return, do send me a signal. I will meet you outside the pce as soon as I can."


    Yohan promised this before he quickly walked away as Zadkiel had asked him to do. It would not be good if Yohan met the queen right now. He was not ready to face her and her massive power in the realm.


    Thew of this realm was heavily in the queen''s favor.


    As soon as Keith walked away, the awkward air came running back to fill the ce. In the end, Freshia could not take it anymore. She had to ask Zadkiel the question that was wreaking havoc on her mind for some time now.


    "Hey kid, why you? Why did the queen choose you over me? Was I not enough? Did Ick anything? Why was it you who was given the queen''s favor in the end?"


    Freshia''s anger shined through her eyes. Her strong gaze met Zadkiel''s to seek answers. He was the only one who could tell her what she did wrong.


    Zadkiel sighed as he noticed Freshia''s temper rise. The queen had warned him about this but Zadkiel had not paid her any special attention back then. Who knew that Freshia would run away from home because of him?


    "Mydy, I think you have the wrong idea about the rtionship between myself and my queen. We are not-"


    "But you are the royal consort. My queen promised to marry you when she did not even indicate anything like that to me despite being together with me for years. What did Ick for my queen not to see me? Tell this to me right now."


    Freshia demanded as she clutched Zadkiel''s cor and shook him. Her anger was reaching it''s boiling point after all she had gone through.


    She did feel sorry for Yohan since he would be responsible for Freshia''s ugly temper as her Patron. But Freshia couldn''t control herself any longer.


    "My, that temper of yours certainly never curbs, huh Freshia? But that fire-cracker personality of yours was one of the reasons I adored you."


    Everyone fell silent once they heard the queen speak. No one dared to make any noise as the queen, well, her chosen vessel for the day made her way toward the garden. Those nk eyes looked at everything, taking note of everything that was happening.


    Freshia was frozen in ce, her heart beating wildly as soon as she noticed her queen''s presence in front of her. She did not mean to freeze, but she just did. It was always like this with Freshia and the queen.


    "Your royal highness, you should not be here right now. I am sure you had a lot of paperwork-"


    "But my consort has guests over for the first time since he was appointed. Of course, I need to be here. Especially more so when I look at the list of the currentpany you have. What if something ends up happening to you?"


    The queen sounded serious and Freshia''s face went red. She had been the queen''s lover long enough to know that the ''threat'' the queen was talking about was her.


    She had no idea when the queen began to see her as an eyesore but it must not have been a recent phenomenon.


    "Stop with your jokes. I know you missed your former lover and want to spend some time with her, so don''t make me your excuse."


    Zadkiel sounded tried but no one bought his words. They gave Zadkiel pity-filled looks and looked at Freshia with an angry expressions for daring to question their queen''s decision.


    Freshia was red in the face, not liking being humiliated like this. And that was also when she decided that she had enough of this.


    "Rui, we are going back right now. I don''t think I can take this humiliation anymore."


    Freshiained as she stood up. She was about to head out when the queen raised her hand and said a single thing.


    "Sit back down."

 Chapter 236 235: Royal Tension [Pt2]

    "Sit back down."


    There was no questioning why the queen was the queen. The amount of sheer confidence and power in that onemand left everyone spellbound.


    Huye did not want to admit it but the queen was really in a league of her own. And that made the possessiveness inside her rear its ugly head again. She wanted to possess that power, be it in the form of the queen or the power itself.


    "D-Don''t tell me what to do. I am not your servant."


    Freshiained even as she sat back down. Her body was not listening to hermand and Freshia had a flush on her face. The queen''s voice always did things to her.


    The only ones unaffected by this voice were Zadkiel and Rui for some reason. Both of them seemed to have seen simr powers in the past and had different alliances. The queen did nothing for them.


    "I am sorry for my queen''s temper. She''s a little sensitive these days since her favorite toy decided to run away. I will make sure she''s in a better mood next time."


    Zadkiel apologized to the group but no one was fooled by his calm voice. The queen was someone no one had a hold on. She was the supreme leader of this realm.


    The angel could try to hold her leash down all he wanted but it would not amount to anything in the end.


    "No, the one who should apologize is not your highness. I am the one responsible for this situation since I forced my servant to take myself and mypany here. I apologize for all that happened."


    Rui, for the first time since the queen had shown up, bowed her head. Everyone looked stunned at her sudden action and they could not help but be in awe.


    For the first time, a noble had bowed their head in front of a non-noble. The queen or not, the nobility often made excuses once they made a mistake. But Lady Rui had not done that.


    Instead of trying to me someone, Lady Rui had shown her sincerity by apologizing. The queen looked at Rui with an interested gaze which caused Freshia to freeze.


    "Rui, what are you doing? Hurry up and stop apologizing. The queen doesn''t want you to look down anymore."


    Freshia tried to get Rui to look up but Rui was determined to only listen to the queen. This was her mission after all - to make the queen look back at her.


    "There is no need for you to apologize. I am sure my consort is not hurt by yourpanion''s words. He has no reason to be hurt in the first ce after all."


    Everyone looked at Zadkile who said nothing. It seemed like he agreed with the queen''s words. And it was only after that that Rui looked up as well.


    Her eyes sparkled with a need to know more about the queen but Freshia and Huye interfered.


    "W-We should get going now. It''s toote and we have too much work to do."


    "That''s right. Rui, did you not say that you needed to go shopping today? And we should also bring your servant with us. I think he''s gotten lost in the pce."


    Huye and Freshia took hold of Rui to drag her away. It was beyond rude to do that in front of the queen but she did not say anything.


    She just watched it all happen with a twinkle in her artificial eyes. The hurried manner in which her guests left did not go unnoticed by her.


    Once they were done, the queen turned toward Zadkiel and rested one of her long, artificial wed nails on his cheek. It was a threat and a promise in the same breath that asked Zadkiel not to do anything foolish.


    "What are you nning of doing, my cute little puppet? You are not thinking of going against your queen, right?"


    The queen asked as she forced Zadkielt to look her way. She liked this angle because he was a cunning one who pretended to be docile. She had taken a shine to him.


    "Hah? I am not nning anything. Though I did hope that inviting your former lover to the pce would ignite your passion for her and I would be let go of."


    Zadkiel forced those words out from between hisck of breath. The queen''s pressure was maddening for him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But he had faced far more terrifying things in his life. He had faced the king of life and came out alive. This much was nothing for him.


    The queen watched the angel struggle futile against her pressure but he refused to break. Her sadistic heart was finding joy in finding such an amusing toy in her life. Her pce life had just gotten a little more interesting.


    "Hmm, is that so? You are such a crafty one but that is why I like you. Life gets pretty monotonous when you face the same devotion all the time. That''s why I like festy people like you who can keep me on my toes."


    The queen admitted as she let go of Zadkiel. He breathed in relief as soon as he was let go but he could not help but curse the queen in her heart.


    ''You fucker. I will be so d once I am rid of you. I need to help Yohan out no matter what. It''s for my sanity.''


    Zadkiel wanted his freedom badly. It did not matter what it cost him in the end. For the first time in his life, his bond with the little goddess had been broken so this was the only time he would be allowed to be free.


    If he did not take this opportunity, then he would never get it again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    In the dark underground prison beneath the pce, cold eyes looked up with a sneer on the beautiful face.


    The little goddess could not help but curse the queen of this realm. The queen had forced a supreme person like the little goddess to be kept in a prison.


    "Oi ve, can you not do anything? The other gods said that you were the ultimate weapon of mass destruction. Breaking this small prison must be nothing for you."


    The cold eyes ignored the little goddess since she had no authority. The angel-turned-weapon was programmed to obey the one who held the realm key''s power. The little goddess would not be able to control her.


    Her range for the queen heightened and she could not help but curse the queen.


    "Psss, you hate the queen as well? What a coincidence since I hate her as well. Everyone down here hates the queen."


    The little goddess looked toward the man who spoke. He was much older than the little goddess and also quite good-looking. He would make a good servant for her but the little goddess needed to be good to him first.


    "Yeah, right. I hate the queen so much that I want to kill her. But what is it to you people? Are you on my side?"


    The little goddess asked with a hopeful look in her eyes. She wanted to desperately find like-minded people here so that she could feel superior again. And it seemed like her wish would be granted.


    "Hmm, the queen? Yeah, we don''t like her as well. The queen is a tyrant, a threat to all of our loved ones. We need to take her out."


    The little goddess noticed what the man did not notice. There was apulsion spell on him, making him think that he wanted the queen.


    It was such an immature spell that the little goddess had tough. These poor people had no idea that they were being betrayed in the worst way possible.


    "Hey little girl, seems like he has the same idea here. Don''t worry, I will help you get out of here. In return, you will help us out, right? Oh, my name is Jay by the way."


    The captured man spoke from his binds. He was interesting to the little goddess so she decided to humor him.


    "Nice to meet you as well. I hope we have a good partnership in the future. After all, we are both in the same boat here. May the queen die an early death."


    No one heard this promise since the others were too busy looking after their interests. But the guards took notice and they vowed to inform the queen what happened here as soon as they could.


    After all, no one was allowed to harm their queen. Not now and not ever as long as they were here.

 Chapter 237 236: The Uneasiness

    Freshia was in a bad mood when she left the castle. This was the pce she had to spend most of her childhood in but she was being treated by these people like she never existed.


    And what was even worse was her queen''s attitude. The queen had all but ignored Freshia''s existence and treated Frehsia like she did not exist in her eyes. It was the ultimate humiliation in Freshia''s eyes.


    ''I will not let the queen go for this. I love the queen and I will bring her attention back on me.''


    After all, Freshia had spent her life with the queen so she was proud to say that she knew the queen quite well. Freshia would not make the same mistake of losing the queen''s interest.


    But more than Zadkiel, Freshia was annoyed at someone else. Someone whom she had thought of as a friend all this while but this someone might as well be a hidden danger to her.


    After all, the queen had taken notice of Rui today and the queen had looked interested in what Rui had to say. It was a dangerous gamble but the queen seemed genuine in her approach.


    "Rui, what the hell was that interaction back with the queen? I thought you were not interested in gaining the queen''s favor. That was why we were friends in the first ce. Because you were not a danger to my position."


    Freshia questioned Rui as soon as they were out. She did not even take notice of her surroundings before saying all these usations.


    Huye decided not to get involved in this fight since she had nothing more to add to this talk. She did not know these people well enough to take sides.


    Besides, Huye was quite satisfied with today''s agenda. She had gotten to meet the queen face-to-face and it was just as magnificent as she had hoped it would be. Her obsession was growing each minute.


    "Calm down Freshia. I am on your side in this argument but I also cannot allow the Abstel name to fall in front of the queen as well, you know. I have my limitations as well."


    Rui was right when she said all this and even Huye had to agree with her. The Abstel family name was something that held a lot of significance. Rui would not let such a legacy fall for anyone.


    Even if that someone turned out to be the former lover of the queen.


    ''I cannot tell if this noble girl is an idiot or a genius. But so far, I have to go with the former. Who allows someone to take this much advantage of themselves? Besides, Rui is also in Yohan''s hands so there is no need for me to worry.''


    Huye wholeheartedly believed that Yohan was on her side. He might deny being attracted to Huye but he had still done his best to help Huye out.


    What was this favor if not infatuation one was trying to hide?


    But since Huye was a good friend, she would not call Yohan out on this and continued to take advantage of him for as long as she could.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Yohan took advantage of him being dressed up as a noble to look around and notice some things.


    Everything in this castle looked brand new and the servants avoided touching anything. They walked in a straight line and did not meet anyone''s gaze.


    But Yohan caught one servant''s eyes when she was walking past and was surprised to see she had no pupils or even retina. She only had a hole in the ce where she had eyes.


    ''What is with this ce and all these weird servants? They look more mechanical than demonic."


    Yohan spoke this out aloud and then he noticed that the servants were not paying attention to him. He was about to call for one of these special servants when he was stopped by an actual demon servant.


    "Dear guest, it would be wise of you not to call for a servant with a red tag in thier hair. They are disabled children being employed here due to her majesty''s grace. So please turn a blind eye to them,"


    The servant begged for Yohan''s understanding and Yohan decided not to press this topic any further.


    "Alright, I shall not do anything as such. I should get going back now since mypany is waiting for me."


    Yohan quickly made his way out of the wing but he could not help but remember what the butler had said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Especially disabled children'' he had called these artificial human beings. And it was clear that the queen was the one pulling these strings.


    Yohan wanted to look around more when he got Rui''s signal for retreat. It was time to go back now and Yohan will have to try his luck again.


    Luckily, he had managed to get a good look at the outside of the security and managed to draw a pretty urate map. The rest he will have to wing it when the timees.


    Outside, their group looked at each other a little awkwardly. Something seemed to have happened between them but no one was in the mood to tell Yohan what happened.


    "Yohan, I will need you toe back to the pce tomorrow with a small gift for your friend. He identally triggered him and I cannot afford to have such a record, you know."


    Lady Rui was making excuses for Yohan toe back here and Yohan was d he had picked Rui. She was so resourceful in the way she handled things.


    Freshia looked mad at Rui''s decision but she refused to say anything. Huye just looked satisfied with what had happened and Yohan decided to ask her what happenedter.


    "Mistress, should I call for a carriage right now? I am sure you all must be exhausted after the long day. I will drop offdy Huye at her home and then search for an appropriate gift beforeing backter."


    Yohan promised, making ns to converse with Huye in his mind.


    Rui agreed easily but Freshia looked even sorer than before. Her eyes were shing with unwanted frustration and Freshia finallyshed out.


    "Why do you need to go? Rui gave you to me so you are my butler now. There is no need for you to serve anyone else other than me, do you understand."


    Freshia''s outburst was expected and it caused everyone to stand still. Yohan was especially surprised at the attachment Freshia was showing along with her jealousy.


    "Freshia, calm down. I lent Yohan to you since you were a guest but Yohan is not a possession you can own. He is a person and has his thoughts and desires. You are too stressed right now. Come, let us go home. Yohan, return home soon."


    Rui handled the situation masterfully. She had been dealing with Freshia''s anger and her issues for a long time now.


    Then there were Yohan and Huye left in the clearing. Yohan wanted to ask Huye what happened but she seemed lost in her dreamy world.


    In the end, Yohan was not able to ask anyone anything about the queen''s topic to anyone. Huye was also immersed in her world and did not pay attention to Yohan right now.


    Yohan dropped Huye off and went into town for some other work. It was not easy to look around for a gift that fit royal standards so Yohan decided to make do with his current standards.


    "Here, can you pack this gift for me?"


    Yohan passed the knife toward the countertop and the man in front of him looked started before he looked at the knife.


    "T-This knife. Where did you get this from? Such craftmanship, such epic designs. This is such a masterpiece. How about selling it to me?"


    The shopkeeper begged as he refused to let the dagger go from his hands.


    Yohan smiled a harmless smile toward the man which finally made him flinch and let go of the dagger.


    "How about you don''t try to piss me off and bundle this dagger. And don''t try to y any tricks because I will know if you do."


    The shopkeeper gulped his fears down and instantly got to work packing the dagger. Yohan watched him until the shopkeeper was done and then returned home.


    The Abstel mansion was quiet and the signs of a fight were evident in the surroundings. Yohan ignored it all and reported to Rui about what he was nning.


    The next day, he was back in the royal pce with his gift in hand.

 Chapter 238 237: A Visit To The Royal Palace Again[Pt1]

    "My lord, Lady Rui Abstle sent you apology gifts, hoping that you would forgive what she and herpanion did to you during thest meeting."


    Yohan''s unsettling smile was back on his face and he held a small body in front of Zadkiel. It was small and thin enough to be nothing but useless jewelry. And yet Zadkiel chose to reach out and take the gift.


    He wanted to believe that Yohan Strout would be foolish enough to gift him mere pearls as a gift. And with that faith in his mind, Zadkiel closed his hand around the gift box.


    It felt heavier than he expected it to feel. There was no ne this small that would weigh this much. Unless it was a cursed artifact, this box should not be heavy at all.


    "You are ying with fire by doing all this you know. One of these days, you will be burned badly by your arrogance. Is this a crushed artifact you brought into the royal pce?"


    Zadkile could not help but ask, his curiosity taking hold of him. He would have opened the gift right now to check why it felt cursed if not for the fact that Yohan would be in trouble if he did.


    But Yohan was calm and did not look to be in trouble. Instead, he looked almost happy when Zadkiel questioned him.


    "Hmm, you worry too much, my friend. Why don''t you open the gift first and see what is inside."


    Zadkiel was a spectacle but he did as Yohan had instructed him to do. It was not his neck that was on the line here so Zadkiel was willing to believe Yohan''s words.


    It was a beautiful dagger, purely ornamental at first look. It was embedded with jewels and gave off no magical aura.


    But as soon as Zadkile gripped it, his body surged with the energy he had never felt before. He felt as if he could kill god with this dagger and he instantly let it go. It had been a terrifyingly beautiful feeling for him.


    He was even willing to say that it was addictive in the way it warped around his body and urged him ahead.


    "T-This is-"


    "Just something I found in one of the dungeons. It''s magnificent, right? If you have this, you will be able to defend yourself from any danger. Although it would be a stretch to kill the queen with this dagger, you might be able to injure her."


    Zadkile was intrigued by the dagger and Yohan''s words. More so since Zadkile could see that they were true. He could harm the queen if he had this dagger.


    ''But why would Yohan give such a thing to me? If it can be used on the demon queen, it can be used on him as well.''


    "I know what you are thinking but you also know that I am not a full demon, right? Such daggers are called demon killers so they hardly have any effect on humans. Now, will you take this peace offering or not."


    Yohan held the dagger in his hand and made a small cut on his finger. It healed instantly because of Yohan''s human blood. Before anyone knew it, Yohan was giving the dagger back to Zadkiel.


    Zadkiel looked at the dagger with a hidden smile on his face. Finally, he had a worthy weapon. But he needed more power if he wanted to cut off the little goddess as well.


    "My friend, I''ve heard that this dagger is a paired item. One for the demonic half and one for the angelic part. You won''t happen to know where the other part is, right?"


    Zadkile asked with a greedy look in his eyes. He needed this intoxicating power so that he could be free.


    "Hmm, the other half of it? Well, I might just happen to know where it is. I will think about giving it to you if we be even better friends."


    It was the formation of a new alliance that was built on mutual interests. Both parties were ready to take any advantage they could get but they were also cautious of each other.


    They were beginning to have a good time when an rm sounded throughout the pce. Every guard was on alert as they waited for the news.


    "Royal consort, our dear guest, kindly do not panic. Someone is trying to break out of the prisons so we will go and stop them right now. There is no need for you to panic."


    The guard reassured Yohan and Zadkiel, realizing that he needed to keep them safe no matter what.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But both Zadkiel and Yohan were trained soldiers who were leagues better than these foot soldiers. They could hold thier own and they decided to slip past the guards to see what was going on.


    And it was just as Yohan had expected things to be. The rebels were trying to get thier members out of the prison with the help of tricks and breaking in.


    There were a few familiar faces involved in the break-out as well, such as Jay and Emma. Yohan could have helped them out if he wanted to.


    "Are you not going to help your friends out? It looks like you know these rebellions quite well."


    Zadkiel asked with an interested look in his eyes. He looked between Yohan and the screen, trying to figure out what would happen next.


    "Huh? Why should I help these people out just because I know them? It''s their greed that got them into this mess so they also need to get out of there with their efforts."


    Besides, whatever favor Yohan owed these people had been repaid when he helped Huye out. He no longer needed to help them out.


    "Ah, I see. So it''s a rough rtionship you have with these guys. Anyway, you are stuck in the pce until these people either run away or you are allowed to go back. We should go back to our tea session."


    Now that things had be more clear, Zadkiel no longer cared about what was going on.


    He knew that the little goddess would have taken this opportunity to get out of the prison and into the open. She would alsoe for Zadkiel soon to ensure she had not lost her hold on her weapon.


    Zadkiel would be ready for her but he needed that angelic dagger first. This time, he would free himself, even if he had to fall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    "My queen, our prisoners are running away. Should we kill them all?"


    The queen''s loyal servant asked as he bowed in front of her. He wanted nothing more than to serve his queen in whatever capacity he could. But the queen looked uninterested in anything that was going on in front of her.


    This was the second time someone had tried to run away from the prison and thier queen had not cared about them.


    "Hmm, let them run. It''s not like they will not be back soon anyway, it''s cute how these ants try to fight back with me unsessfully, right?"


    The servant found nothing funny about a rebellion. He was worried about his queen and what it meant for her rule.


    Why did she not care about her reputation and what was going on with her reputation? How could she remain this closed off?


    "Oh yeah, what is going on with my consort? He did note to visit me today. Is something wrong?"


    The queen questioned with an annoyed expression. Her consort was the only one who could move the queen these days.


    The servant sweated as he thought about what to say to the queen. Her consort was currently busy with someone else but would the queen ept this answer from him?


    "Ahmm, my queen, your consort is with a guest. Shall I call him here?"


    The queen paused whatever she was doing and blinked in surprise.


    "He''s with a guest? Well, this is something I will have to go and check out on my own soon. I was not aware that my dear consort had friends."


    The queen spoke with jealousy in her voice and the servant sighed tiredly. It was going to be another busy day for him it seemed.

 Chapter 239 328: A Visit To The Royal Palace Again [Pt2]

    ?


    Zadkiel and Yohan were in the middle of talking when a servant came to inform Zadkiel of something. He whispered into the angel¡¯s ear and Zadkiel¡¯s eyes grew twice in size. It was a hushed whisper.


    ¡°Yohan, I know we were having quite a meaningful talk right now but I think it is time for you to head out now. Your mistress is waiting for you at home and you won¡¯t want to keep her waiting for you, right?¡±


    Yohan got the message from Zadkiel and stood up. The angel wanted Yohan to get away from the pce and there could only be one reason for that to happen.


    The queen wasing here personally and now was not the time for her and Yohan to meet.


    ¡°Guards, I am tired of my guests¡¯ presence. Please escort him out of the pce right now.¡±


    The guards looked conflicted, wanting to follow Zadkiel¡¯s words but hesitating to go ahead and escort Yohan out. Their hesitation was a given since the consort¡¯smands contradicted their queens.


    But they had also been instructed to look after the consort and to head everything he told you to do. It was a tough decision for them to make.


    ¡°Sir, we cannot follow your orders. The queen ordered a lockdown and-¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to see me out. I can get out of here myself. I just need you people to not interfere in my path. I will see youter.¡±


    Yohan stood up and walked away. Everyone was stunned at his rxing exit before they snapped into action. They needed to stop Yohan before he could reach the gate.


    ¡°Do not move. I was the one who allowed Yohan Strout, my friend, to leave this pce. Are you doubting someone who came in here alone and without any other motivation than o visit me to be the culprit of this breakout?¡±


    The guards tensed up, neither confirming nor denying Zadkiel¡¯s usations. They did not know what to think now that Zadkiel had asked this question outright.


    It was true that Yohan had entered and exited the garden under watchful eyes. He could not have pulled off the escape and been here at the same time.


    But they were also demons with hidden capabilities. Who knew what they could and could not do?


    ¡°Announcing, your royal highness, the queen is entering.¡±


    Just as the guards were about to deny Zadkiel¡¯s words, the queen entered. Her presence caused everyone to look down and ept her pressure. She was a supreme being above anyone else.


    There was no longer any need to think about whose words the guards had to follow. The queen was at the top of the pecking order and anything she said was official.


    ¡°My dear consort, I was told that you had a guest. I thought I shoulde down here and check what it was all about. Did you make a friend?¡±


    The queen had a rxed air around her. She seemed unconcerned about people having broken into her castle and whisked away her prisoners. The only one she had eyes for was her consort.


    Or that was what it appeared to most people. But Zadkiel could spot the hint of crazy and boredom in the queen¡¯s eyes.


    She hade here not because she wanted to see Zadkiel¡¯s friend but to seek entertainment. She knew Zadkiel did not like to be under hermand and was nning something.


    ¡°Yes, my friend dide to visit me but he just left right now. But the next time I invite him here, I will be sure to make ask you to apany me.¡±


    Zadkiel sounded sorry but he was not sorry. The queen was delighted to see that her consort was not happy to see her but he was making it entertaining by pretending to be.


    ¡°Hmm, in that case, I will wait for the day toe. In the meantime, why don¡¯t we share a meal and you tell me how your day went? I¡¯m sure there are some amusing stories for you to tell me about.¡± <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The queen hinted for Zadkiel to speak but he was stubborn. He also kept his quiet, and that was how it was between them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Lady Rui, I am back. I delivered our gift to the consort.¡±


    Yohan was finally back home and the first ce he visited was Lady Rui¡¯s room. For some reason, it seemed like everyone was tense in the mansion. No one wanted toe out and speak about what had happened here.


    ¡°Ah, you did. Nice, you can sit down now. There is something I need to ask you about.¡±


    Rui sounded pissed off. Since Yohan was the only person she could talk to, Rui did not bother to put up appearances in front of him.


    Yohan took the offered seat, now interested in what Rui would say to him.


    ¡°So Yohan, what do you think about getting Freshia out of the way now? Since we¡¯ve met the queen, I feel like I have figured her out and I can seduce her. We don¡¯t need Freshia any longer, right?¡±


    Rui sounded like she was in a mad mood. Whatever had happened between her and Freshia seemed to be causing her temper to rise.


    Yohan was not averse to getting rid of Freshia but he needed to form a good story for it.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to get rid of Freshia? She is a good scrap goat for you to do things. You can always frame her for something and gain more sympathy.¡±


    Yohan offered the advice free of cost. But Rui did not seem happy with it.


    ¡°Yeah, I can do that but Freshia is getting annoying for me to deal with. Not to mention, her friend from the lower ss, that Huyedy gets on my nerves a lot. Her fake attitude is revolting for me.¡±


    It was funny that Huye had been caught by Rui of all people. Huye had let her greed show openly and even Yohan was beginning to lose interest in her foolishness now.


    ¡°You are right. Freshia is bing a bother now so we should get rid of her. But how about we frame her anyway but do it quickly? Hmm, maybe the death of a dear friend she was jealous of would do the trick?¡±


    Yohan offered. He knew he was taking a risk by killing Huye as well but he had a bad feeling about Huye.


    That girl was greedy and she would end up betraying Yohan if it meant it helped her out. The only reason she had not till now was because Yohan had been helping her out.


    And the rebellion was not doing much for Yohan to keep them around as well. It was time to start cutting unmoving limbs from his side.


    ¡°I see. If that is what you want to do then you handle it. I need to start preparing for another ball that will be held in the royal mansion. It''s the biggest ball of the year and only limited people are invited to it.¡±


    Rui informed Yohan and he had an idea to use the ball.


    ¡®Well, if the opportunity is there then I might as well use it, right? I need to start nning for things right now or I will not make things smooth over in time.¡¯


    Yohan had a lot to n now and no time at all. It was time to involve other people in his nning.

 Chapter 240 329: The Frame Of One Friend [Pt1]

    ?


    nning for one ball after another was a headache. Thankfully, Yohan was used to the high-stress leveled workload by now. There had been a time in his life he had lived for these parties.


    Now he quickly did a market survey, prepared Lady Rui¡¯s clothes, and also handled the ns for poisoning Huye.


    Yohan had taken a quick look at the rebellion¡¯s headquarters but the atmosphere there had been weird. People were far less obsessed with Huye than Yohan had expected them to be and Huye seemed to not put any effort into her image as well.


    Yohan did find all this odd but he decided not to pay attention to it in the end. It was not his concern what these people did with their free time after all.


    ¡®Hmm, so the poison is finished brewing and also, I made sure everyone is brainwashed to follow my n. Now, nothing needs to go wrong during the party.¡¯


    It was a well-known fact that the queen was present during her parties and looked over everything. So Yohan was not going to be personally present during any of it.


    He had informed Hans of what to do and poor Hobbit had been taken into the fold as well by their n. Now, all that was left to be done was to wait and watch out for the fire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The royal party was in full swing. People were gliding all over the hall, trying to form meaningless connections. Those who had business were trying to further their agenda.


    As much as the royal party was a ce to rx, it was also a ce where people established their superiority and ss. It was a battlefield like no other and one needed to be careful not to be devoured.


    Currently, Rui was acting like her silly and innocent self, letting people take advantage of her. She had brought her head butler with her with the excuse that he had experience with royal parties.


    When Freshia had asked for an escort for herself and her friend as well, Rui had given them the servants who appeared to be diligent in front of her and the head butler but waszy and incapable.


    She wanted these two to fail but she also needed to maintain her rtionship with society and her image.


    ¡°Rui, I want to go back home. I hate it here and I hate how no one came to greet me.¡±


    Freshiained to Rui as she clutched her dress. She could not believe no one hade to even talk to her and she had been here for an hour now.


    When Freshia was the queen¡¯s lover, people flocked to her left and right, not leaving her alone for even a single second. And Freshia had enjoyed that lifestyle.


    But now that Freshia had no one, she could not take it anymore. She could see Zadkiel surrounded by people and he looked awkward. He did not seem to know what he should do with all this attention.


    Had it been Freshia, she would have had these people eating out of her hand in a minute.


    ¡°I know you are disappointed Freshia but you cannot head over to the center of the ballroom and teach Zadkiel a lesson. He¡¯s the queen¡¯s lover now, not you so you need to hold it in.¡±


    Freshia knew that but her temper did not like her. The ss in her hand was beginning to crack and its shards were going to make Frehsia bleed.


    But before the ss could prate Freshia¡¯s hand, someone took hold of her hand and took the ss out of it. Freshia was startled and was about to give this person a piece of her mind when she stopped.


    ¡°Freshia, you need to take better care of your delicate hand and skin. What if this ss left permanent marks on your body? It can spoil your beauty.¡±


    Huye had walked over to her with her concern shining in her eyes. It made all the anger and disappointment bleed out of Freshia¡¯s body. There were at least two people on her side now. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡°I can see that you havepany now, Freshia. I can leave you be and do my social duties. I hope you have fun today.¡±


    Rui sounded and looked happy for Freshia as she went away. Rui had a satisfied smile on her face which Freshiapletely missed due to her delusions.


    The hallway was quiet but everyone watched with startled looks as the queen¡¯s consort walked toward their queen¡¯s former lover.


    Zadkile was standing in front of Freshia and Huye now, and his presence startled everyone. Huye was the first one to look up with distrust coloring her eyes.


    But before she could say anything, Freshia held her hand up to stop Huye. She gave Zadkiel an acidic look but did not say anything in return. Zadkile also did not say anything at first.


    ¡°Mydy, I wanted to talk to Lady Rui about her thoughtful gift but I can see that she is not here. If that is the case then I shall take my leave now.¡±


    Freshia felt humiliation burn her insides. She could not believe that the first man to seek her out at this party had been Zadkiel and even he had the nerve to mock him.


    She was going to show him why no one messed with Freshia in the high society. She signaled for a waiter to bring over drinks and picked one up.


    She also handed one to Zadkiel and one to Huye. They both looked started at the sudden action of Lady Freshia.


    ¡°Before you go, I would like to purpose a toast to you both. As someone who used to be close to the queen, I feel like I need to guide you through the high society a little. Here, have a drink.¡±


    Zadkiel looked at his green-colored drink with mixed feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t drink this vor. Can I get a new drink in here?¡±


    Zadkiel demanded as his instincts noticed something wrong with the drink. A servant was about to walk over when Huye raised her ss and held it out.


    ¡°You can exchange your drink with me. I don¡¯t usually drink this vor either so it works out.¡±


    Zadkiel noticed that Lady Huye¡¯s drink was not spiked like his so he agreed. Freshia watched it all happen with an impatient look on her face, wondering when these two would finish so that she could carry out her n.


    Her n was simple. She will pretend to slip and fall, causing her hand to ssh liquid all over Zadkiel and humiliate him.


    She was about to carry her n out when Huye took a sip of her drink and copsed. Foam frothed out of her mouth and she was instantly dead.


    No one spoke for a solid minute, too stunned to see what happened. But then everyone screamed and started to panic. Someone had been killed in the ballroom and such an open manner.


    The one who was most stunned by this was Freshia. She had not imagined that Huye would just die like this.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯tdy Freshia hand this drink over to the royal consort before? Do you think it was poisoned all this time?¡±


    ¡°Then, was Lady Freshia out to kill the royal consort? It will make sense with temperament and behavior this far.¡±


    Freshia wanted to deny these usations and deem herself innocent. But she was not able to muster the courage to do so. She had been utterly disabled by this one move and now no one was willing to listen to her.

 Chapter 241 330: The Fame Of One Friend [Pt2]

    ?


    ¡®No, I was not the one who did this. I have no idea what is going on here. They all had to believe that I never meant anyone hard, right?¡¯


    Freshia knew she was not at fault here. No matter what anyone said, she was assured of her position and she was willing to fight for it fair and square. What use did she have of tricks?


    But not everyone seemed to think the same as her. The looks she was getting were harsh and jealous. People would do their best to drag Freshia down but her followers had to believe in her, right?


    ¡®Rui, you know that I am not to culprit here, right? You have to believe in me.¡¯


    Freshia turned to look at Rui for support, wanting her friend to stand up for her. Rui was the only person who had never turned her face away from Freshia. She needed to take a stand here.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Freshia but I cannot take a stand here. I know that you are innocent but if I speak up for you now, then you will get in even more trouble.¡±


    Freshia¡¯s heart was filled with dread as soon as she heard Rui speak. Herst friend was abandoning her as well it seemed.


    ¡®I cannot believe this is happening to me. First, I get abandoned and then humiliated. And now Huye died and everyone thinks it¡¯s my fault? Just where did things go so wrong in my life?¡¯


    Freshia was, for the first time in her life, afraid of what the future held for her. She had never been more terrified for her position than she was currently and it stung her when she had to consider what she had lost.


    She tried to look around the hallway and ask for help from the people, but no one was on her side.


    Atst, Freshia had only one hope left for her life. And that was the queen and her favor. The queen had promised to hear Freshia out once in her time of need.


    When Freshia had been given this promise, she had never thought she would use it. She had felt reassured of her position and the people in her life. Why would she need such a stupid promise anyway?


    But now, that promise was the only thing she could hold on to, and pray that the queen had not forgotten about it.


    ¡°Y-You have to hear me out, your majesty. It was not me who did it. You promised to hear me out once in my life.¡±


    Freshia begged with everything on the line. She was not willing to back down from here and she needed to take her revenge.


    She was not willing to let the people who framed her live.


    The queen looked at Freshia with interest in her eyes. This was the look that gave Freshia hope that she would be able to sway the queen¡¯s heart. The queen had been weak for Freshia once.


    ¡°My queen, you have to know that I did not kill Huye and I did not have any intentions of killing your c-consort. I am not the kind of person who would kill someone because of jealousy.¡±


    Freshia knew that there was a slim chance she would not be heard by the queen, but she was still worried.


    The people, around her, were beginning to gossip about her now and their words hurt her consciousness. But Freshia still did not back down and kept her head high.


    Ultimately, the queen moved toward her and Freshia felt her heart sink into the bottom of her stomach. The closed-off expression of the queen did not tell Freshia anything of worth.


    ¡°I know you did not kill Huye and you did not mean to kill Zadkiel as well Freshia,¡± Freshia¡¯s terror vanished for a second before the queen continued, ¡°but someone needs to take responsibility for this act.¡± <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡°And that is why, you shall be sentenced to death, Freshia Wells. Your presence is a hindrance to this nation now and you are no longer needed.¡±


    Freshia¡¯s heart was terrified of what the queen said. She could not help but let the sense of betrayal she felt take over her heart.


    The queen was someone who had taken her heart when Freshia had been young and now she was going to take her heart literally. But Freshia refused to go down without a fight.


    ¡°Y-You are going to do this to me? ME! Someone who was always by your side and never left you alone. I am someone who shared all your secrets and kept ten safe. You will not get away with this, my queen. I will make sure of it. After all, you are a puppet to the world¡¯s will as well.¡±


    Freshia finally broke down and could no longer take what she had been subjected to. Her words rang in the ballroom and she lunged toward the queen.


    ¡°Guards, stop the attack. Do not let this lunatic reach our queen.¡±


    The royal guards tried to stop Freshia but they were too slow to stop her from reaching the queen. The queen stopped Freshia¡¯s fist by catching her wrist but that turned out to be a bad move on her part.


    ¡°You know, I always admired you and I was willing to give you anything you asked of me. That was why I believed that we could be happy if I tried to understand you. But now I can see that it was all wishful thinking on my part.¡±


    ¡°You never considered me as an option, right? It was always all in my head.¡±


    Yohan watched from the sidelines as the drama intensified. Freshia spoke softly something which caused a light to burst out of the queen¡¯s puppet.


    The queen was startled and so was everyone else. Only two people knew what was going on in the room and they were Yohan and Zadkiel.


    ¡°Shit, how did Freshia manage to trigger the realm key like this? I need to stop her before everyone in this room dies.¡±


    It was beyond foolish to stop the realm key once it had been activated by Yohan had to try anyway. It was his treasure Freshia was ying around with.


    Both he and Zadkiel managed to reach Freshia and the queen¡¯s puppet but they could not stop the explosion from urring.


    Yohan closed his eyes to protect himself from what was happening. When he opened his eyes the next time, he knew something was wrong.


    He was lying in his room in the Abstel mansion but that should not be possible because Yohan needed to be in the royal castle right now. There was also a sharp pain in his head when he tried to remember what happened.


    The world had changed and Yohan had no idea in what capacity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look around for clues for now. I am sure I will find something if I try my hardest.¡±


    Yohan started to look around for clues but he did not find much. It was as if nothing had changed in his room or around his surroundings.


    But something must have happened since the realm key had reacted and he had felt the changes taking ce around it.


    ¡®Hmm, seems like it will be a tough time toe for me. I should stay alert for the time being. I don¡¯t know what changes urred during this time and I guess I will need to look around more.''

 Chapter 242 241: An Imposter [Pt1]

    ?


    Yohan observed the morning for any changes but he was not able to find anything. Even Hans and Hobbit were behaving regrly. Rui also seemed normal, if not a little distance but that was not too much trouble.


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom Yohan red his powers and luckily, it did not seem as if his seal had been tampered with or altered in any way.


    ¡®I wonder what changed in this world. I guess the only one who can answer me is Freshia, the one who initiated this seal in the first ce.¡¯


    Since that was the case, Yohan decided to follow his gut instincts and make his way toward thedy in question. Surprisingly, Lady Freshia was a hard woman to spot. She was well-hidden and did not appear in front of Yohan the whole time he was looking for her.


    From what he gathered from her maids, she had been hiding in her room for the whole time she was here.


    So that was where Yohan decided to go at first. Into the room, Lady Freshia was staying. And she allowed Yohan toe in without much fuzz, which was also amazing.


    Her eyes no longer held the same look of suspicion and caution she had shown Yohan this whole time. Instead, there was understanding and also appreciation.


    ¡°Mydy, are you in need of anything? I decided to visit you since you did not call for me today.¡±


    There was a tense air around the room as Yohan entered it. It seemed almost as if Frehia¡¯s eyes were looking across his soul and judging him for everything he had done.


    Yohan did his best not to show anything on his face. He did not want to show his true colors in front of Lady Feshia. But her eyes seemed to be looking through Yohan and judging him.


    ¡°Ah yes, you are finally here. Yohan Strout, why don¡¯t you take the seat in front of me? I think there are some things we need to discuss with each other right now.¡±


    Yohan frowned as soon as he heard Frehisa¡¯s words. It seemed something had changed with her.


    Gone was her naive attitude and a sharp fox-like grin broke free of Freshia¡¯s face. He was almost willing to believe that this was a different person altogether.


    ¡°Who are you? You are not Freshia Wells, right? I don¡¯t recognize your soul or your aura.¡±


    Yohan was cautious of this female. She had appeared out of nowhere and he was especially not willing to believe that she wasdy Freshia Wells he knew.


    ¡°Hub, you recognized that I was not Freshia? That should not be possible. The world assured me that no one would notice the difference. Just what kind of trickery is this?¡±


    Freshia broke her character all on her own. Yohan, who had just been convinced that Freshia was an intelligent person had to take his thoughts back.


    ¡®What an annoyance. But at least she¡¯s as much of an idiot as before. I can use this knowledge to my advantage.¡¯


    ¡°I-It doesn¡¯t matter if you know or not. You are a no-name extra in this world anyway so I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    Lady Freshia collected herself as she calmed her racing heart down. Keith was not able to understand a word of what she was muttering to herself but he did know that this woman had a lot of advantage over him.


    Unlike everyone else, she also seemed to have a n she was following. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡°Anyway, Yohan Strout, take a seat and I will tell you something that will blow your mind. But before that, you need to make an oath to me that you will not reveal whatever you hear in this room to the outside world.¡±


    Lady Freshia held her hand out and she seemed to be confident in her power.


    Yohan looked at her and considered how confident she was. It seemed almost as if Freshia had arger power backing her right now. He could also sense the presence of the realm key¡¯s power in her.


    ¡®Well, things just got a whole lot more interesting all of a sudden. This woman is not what she appears to be. So I guess it would not hurt me to y along for once.¡¯


    Yohan rested his hand in Freshia¡¯s hand and he felt the realm key¡¯s power trying to bind him to his promise. But the realm key¡¯s power Yohan had in his possession repelled the foreign power from his system.


    Freshia, unaware of the fact that she had failed to control Yohan, seemed quite happy with the oue. She had a big beaming grin on her face as she tried to control her happiness.


    ¡°So, now tell me what the big news you were dying to say is.¡±


    Yohan demanded from the female in front of him and Freshia took in a deep breath.


    ¡°Do you know that this world is not real and we are all in a novel I read a long time ago? I was the unfortunate viiness who was convicted of crimes I did not even do. And now I have been given a second chance at life.¡±


    Freshia sounded convinced of what she was saying and somehow, Yohan did not doubt Freshia.


    At least, he did not doubt her belief of being in a book. It was likely the realm¡¯s way to ensure nothing went out of order.


    But Yohan was certain of one thing now, the realm favored this female in front of him.


    ¡®And that is why I need to take advantage of her. She is someone this world had granted a favor so the world must be paying attention to her.¡¯


    ¡°I see, mydy. That sure is interesting to know. Do youdy know what she is going to do next?¡±


    Yohan asked, trying to tter Freshia so that she ended up revealing everything to him. The proud look Frehia had on her face caused Yohan to silentlyugh in his mind.


    She had fallen for his trick without even meaning to. It was such a shame that Freshia was a foolish woman even in her new life.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me what I want to do? Of course, I know what I want to do. I want to take revenge for what happened to me before and I also want to show these people why they made a mistake underestimating me.¡±


    Yohanughed in his mind. It was all too easy for him to gain the trust of these people. Why did they never bother to use Freshia was beyond him.


    ¡®Sometimes, it is just that easy.¡¯

 Chapter 243 242: Imposter [Pt2]

    ?


    ¡°A-Anyway, I am counting on you to help me out so I will not allow any sort of betrayal from your side, you heard me?¡±


    Lady Freshia Wells was the new identity of the soul in this body. The girl had gotten transmigrated in this book she had been reading and she had felt sorrowful. As s result, the world had given her a chance to make things right.


    At first, she had been scared and did not know what to do. These people around her were the ones she knew from her visions but she had no idea what to do with this information.


    But as much as she knew how dear these people were to her, the girl known as Freshia Wells also knew how dangerous these people were for her.


    Especially her best friend, Rui Abstel. She might look like a sweet girl at first but she was a two-faced bitch who wanted to use Frehsia for her gain. And then there was her other friend, Huye, who had also used Freshia.


    The head butler was also someone who used Freshia for his gain so he was out of the equation as well.


    In such a situation, the girl had no idea what she should do now. And that was when Yohan Strout hade running in. This man had not been mentioned in any of the dreams and texts Freshia had read before.


    As such, she had no idea what this man was capable of or where his allegiancey. But she knew she could use him and gain his trust.


    After all, she was someone who had transmigrated into her new position and she had the power of the world on her side. She could not be defeated in her new world.


    ¡®And this man is handsome as well. It will not be a bad idea to be in a rtionship with him. Isn¡¯t that how transmigration novels usually go?¡¯


    Freshia quickly made up her mind to use Yohan for her gain. This way, she would be able to strike two things with a single arrow.


    Rui Abstel seemed to trust Yohan a lot and she also seemed to hold him dear. To take everything away from Rui and exact her revenge, Freshia was willing to use anything and everything.


    ¡°You want my help, Lady Freshia? But surely you are not offering this deal without giving me any benefit. What will I get if I agree to help you out?¡±


    Freshia was taken aback by the sudden attack.


    She was not sure why she had not expected Yohan not to demand something from her. He was a demon and he was also extremely greedy like everyone else.


    And as far as Frehsia knew, Yohan was not in love with her or cared about her in that regard. Surely he would not agree to help her out for free.


    ¡®But I am not about to give up as well. I am not a useless and terrified child with nothing to give.¡¯


    Freshia grinned at Yohan which caused him to be taken aback. She looked sinister as she considered what to bargain with her.


    ¡®I know. How about I give Yohan some secretive information from my side? Surely that would be enough to hook him in.¡¯ <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Freshia took in a deep breath before she made up her mind. She was going to try and reel in Yohan Strout toward her side and he would deal with the head butler for Freshia.


    After all, in Freshia¡¯s memory of this body, she could see that Yohan did not get along well with the head butler. He was someone who was more capable but was often oppressed by the elder man.


    ¡°Hmm, you want something from me? Sure, I will give you something very precious. How about I tell you a secret about your precious mistress? Surely that should be enough to help you consider me as an option.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yohan wanted tough when he heard Freshia¡¯s clumsy offer. Did she want to expose Rui in front of him?


    It was a bold yet foolish decision. There was nothing about Rui that Yohan already did not know. Rui was someone who was very much dependent on him after all.


    ¡®But it¡¯s not like this girl knows about it. For her, Rui is an enigma and she wants to drive a rift between Rui and myself.¡¯


    ¡°You want to tell me something about mistress Rui? If that is the case then I have no choice but to hear you out.¡±


    Yohan posed in an interested and regretful manner but he wasughing inside his mind at the absurdity of the situation. He almostughed out loud after he saw Freshia¡¯s honored expression.


    ¡°Hump, do you know that your mistress is a two-faced bitch. She might look good and refined on the outside, but her inside is a rotten core. She¡¯s far from the innocentdy you all believe her to be.¡±


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Freshia waited for the words of denial toe from Yohan¡¯s side. He would break down and deny her words any second now and then Freshia would assure him and allow him to see Rui¡¯s true face.


    Once Yohan was done seeing Rui¡¯s real face, he would have no choice but toe to Freshia and help her out. He would be too ashamed and disappointed in himself that Freshia would have to-


    ¡°Oh, is that all? I already knew Lady Rui was not normal and had more than one face. I thought you were about to tell me something extremely important.¡±


    Yohan shook off Freshia¡¯s words lightly. He did not look concerned about what she had said in the least and it ticked Freshia off a little. She had wanted a reaction from Yohan, not this easy eptance.


    Why did he have to go and agree with Freshia and ept Lady Rui just like that?


    ¡°Wait, no, but! Aren¡¯t you disappointed Yohan? Your gentledy whom you served for all this time is not who she appears to be. You should be angry about it and in denial. How are you so calm right now?¡±


    Freshia asked as she could not make sense of these things. And Yohan only looked back at her with calm eyes.


    ¡°Oh, I know everything about Lady Rui before I served her so I cannot say I was disappointed. Rather, now I need to decide what I want to do to you.¡±

 Chapter 244 243: An Imposter [Pt3]

    ?


    ¡°Oh, I know everything about Lady Rui before I served her so I cannot say I was disappointed. Rather, now I need to decide what I want to do to you.¡±


    Yohan looked toward the girl in front of him. Freshia was a good chess piece but he had observed her enough to know that she was not a game-changer. She might think she was good but shecked basic observation skills.


    Between her and Rui, Yohan still preferred Rui to be the superior one. But that might change in the future depending on what Freshia does and what choices Rui makes.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. You just need to see if I am worth investing in or not, right? In that case, I will show you that I am the right choice all along. You just wait and watch how I get rid of the head butler.¡±


    Yohan did not care about the head butler any longer but it would be amusing to see the head butler being bested by his pawn.


    ¡°Hmm, you will get rid of the head butler for me? In that case, you can do your best and I will watch from the side-lines. If I find you worthy enough then I will invest in you.¡±


    Yohan assured Freshia. The poor female had not even realized that she had already lost to Yohan right now. She had recognized him as her superior and that was how Yohan knew Freshia would not amount to much.


    The realm had made a mistake by choosing Freshia to be its representative.


    ¡°What a joke. Had this realm given up on its freedom? Neither the queen nor the people in it seemed to be capable. I am so lucky that Rui is one of the capable ones.¡±


    Yohan quickly left the room to enter Rui¡¯s. Now that he had an idea about what was happening, he wanted to know what Rui thought about all this.


    The time seemed to have been rewarded for everyone but Rui¡¯s memories about Yohan and her spell were still left intact. It meant that this world had not been able to resist the powers of other realm keys.


    ¡°Yohan, what are you doing here? Were you not out to serve Freshia? Did she annoy you to death already?¡±


    Rui sounded board and a little jealous of Freshia. She had not wanted to share Yohan with Freshia in the first ce but there had been no other choice. Freshia had chosen Yohan to be her servant.


    And the role Rui was ying did not allow her to deny Freshia¡¯s request no matter how oundish it was.


    There was also a small part of Rui that whispered in her heart to not offend Freshia. It was the same feeling the queen gave Rui so she decided to unconsciously follow it. She was not even aware of what was happening.


    ¡°Rui, what do you think about Freshia Wells? Is there something weird about her? Or is she behaving like normal?¡±


    Rui was taken aback by Yohan¡¯s sudden question. As far as she could remember, there was nothing wrong with Freshia and she had always been like this. But maybe Yohan knew something she did not.


    ¡°I do not know what you want me to say. I did not notice anything different about Freshia unless it was her desire not toe out. But I thought it was because she was depressed. Are you saying that it is not the case?¡± <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rui was not worried but she was getting concerned now. It was not often that Yohan wanted her about things. She needed to start paying attention now.


    ¡°Hmm, you should be careful of Freshia Wells since she is scheming something. She¡¯s not careful but she might be resourceful. And I also think she¡¯s resentful of you and the people around you.¡±


    Yohan warned Rui and Rui was surprised at his wording. She would have brushed off Yohan¡¯s concern had he not looked so serious while speaking. He was convinced about what he was saying.


    ¡®Freshia! A threat? What a joke. But Yohan looks serious right now.¡¯


    It was only because of this that Rui decided to keep a tighter eye on Freshia. It was because she regarded Yohan in a positive light and trusted his insight.


    ¡°I see. If you say that Freshia has changed then I will keep an eye on her for the time being. As for the royal ball, do you think she will try and pull something off on that day?¡±


    Rui¡¯s concerns were valid. Yohan was not sure what Freshia was nning but it likely had something to do with the royal ball. She had been convicted in the same setting in herst life after all.


    And if there was a decent stage to pull off any ns while everyone was distracted, it was the royal ball.


    ¡°I will go and try to find out what Freshia is nning. You should try to take advantage of what is going on around you. I will also contact my ¡®friend¡¯ and warn him that something is going to happen.¡±


    Yohan was sure that whatever was going on with Freshia concerned the queen as well. And if it was something that concerned the queen, it would be something Zadkiel would know.


    And besides, Yohan and Zadkiel were in the same boat now. They needed to share information anyway.


    Yohan sent a letter to Zadkiel in the morning and he got a reply in the evening. He was being invited into the royal pce alone and Yohan decided to take this offer.


    The next day, Yohan was ready to head into the royal pce to know more about the situation. He was escorted toward Zadkiel by the guards. They seemed much more polite and distracted than before.


    Even Zadkiel had a concerned look on his face and he dismissed all the guards around him. Whatever was going on in the royal pce seemed serious enough to have everyone on their toes.


    But it was not until Zadkiel came out and said what was happening that made the situation clear in Yohan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°There is a rumor going around in the pce that the immortal queen is finally dying.¡±

 Chapter 245 244: Results

    ?


    ¡°There is a rumor going around in the pce that the immortal queen is finally dying.¡±


    When Zadkiel first heard the rumor, it felt like it came out of nowhere. The queen had been fine one day and everyone was freaked out the next day, saying how the queen was dying and her illness had ¡®finally¡¯ caught up to her.


    He did not know why everyone behaved as if this was something that had been going on for a long time now and he was too afraid to ask at this point. Especially when everyone gave him nk and unhelpful looks in return.


    Suddenly, the pce had turned a little hostile to him and Zadkiel had no idea why. He had to send a letter to Yohan to confirm if this was even real or not.


    Thankfully, Yohan came to visit him the very next day with a gift in his hand. It finally rxed Zadkiel when he noticed Yohan¡¯s attitude not having changed and he quickly asked the servants to disperse.


    Many of the guards who had been friendly with him before seemed to have turned hostile over the night. They looked at Zadkiel as if he was an intruder in their home.


    ¡°Yohan, what do you think is going on? This situation is not normal, right? These guards had no interest in Freshia Wells until yesterday but it seemed as if they are ming me for not being Freshia today. It is making me nervous.¡±


    Zadkiel had a reason for feeling ufortable. He did not have anyone who could confirm for him what had happened.


    Thankfully, Yohan was here to tell him what was going on around him and why things did not make sense.


    Zadkiel heard Yohan speak without disturbing Yohan. But the second Yohan was done, Zadkiel started asking his questions. And by God, he had a lot of them prepared right now.


    ¡°Are you sure the time reversed? And now Freshia Wells¡¯ soul has been taken over by someone else? Then why did she not hold on to the queen harder? Why allow the queen to fall into my hand? I just do not understand what that woman was thinking about.¡±


    Well, neither did Yohan. But he doubted that Freshia was thinking of much, to begin with. The new Freshia was not any more impressive than the previous one Yohan knew. He did not have enough expectations of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she knows what she is doing, to be honest. She is a little clumsy and has no idea what she is doing. But somehow, things seemed to be working out for her anyway.¡±


    Yohan only needed to hint at what he was saying for Zadkiel to catch up to his thought process. Zadkiel hissed as soon as he heard what Yohan had said.


    ¡°Ouch, I see. So, she has the protection of the realm key this time? No wonder the queen has been getting increasingly powerless. It seems like the realm key is changing its host naturally. In that case, now is the right time to strike.¡±


    Usually, the realm key¡¯s rule was uncontested and no one could deny it. But when the realm key started the process of changing its hosts, the rule became a little hazy and disoriented. It was the only time one could challenge it.


    In most cases, it was a crisis big enough to end the world. But this was a demon world where people had enough power to maintainw and order. It seemed as if this world would be alright. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Not that the realm key would be allowed to change its host as it wanted to. Keith was going to join this race as well and he was going to take the realm key for himself. He had enough power to make it happen as well.


    ¡°In that case, you should meet the queen to have a chance to touch the realm key. I shall arrange a meeting for you with the ¡®real¡¯ queen now.¡±


    Zadkiel proved once again why he was the best helper Yohan could ask for. He understood what Yohan needed and had the means to achieve the end goal.


    ¡°Yes, please. It is time to finally begin thest part of our n. The royal pce is about to fall any day now and I want to ensure my im before that.¡±


    After all, it would not be long before Freshia joined the rebels and attack this pce. Yohan wanted to gain control over the realm key before that so he could surprise Freshia.


    Chosen by the realm key or not, Yohan had much more experience operating the realm key so he was sure he would be able to hold on to it.


    ¡®Freshia, you are in for a surprise of your lifetime. I hope you enjoy my gift to you.¡¯


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Freshia sneaked out of the Abstel mansion with quiet footsteps. She did not want Rui to know where she was going since it would hinder her ns.


    Freshia had already made contact with the rebels and freed them from Huye¡¯s control. In return, they had agreed to help her out in her mission for revenge.


    The one most helpful to her was the little goddess. The goddess was powerful and beautiful but she was also someone Freshia looked up to. The little goddess had been her guide thus far, helping Freshia learn and control the powers without herself.


    In return, all the little goddess had asked for was to be provided with a trading route once Freshia because the queen. It was easy enough to do for her.


    ¡°Little goddess, I am here for you. Are you ready for our next lesson?¡±


    Freshia asked as she entered the room. She ignored Huye who sat in the corner with a sullen expression. Huye was abandoned by her other lovers and was now nothing more than a sullen woman.


    Revenge felt sweet in Freshia¡¯s mouth but it was not enough. She needed more and she needed to see the queen kneel in front of her to feel satisfied right now.


    ¡°For our next lesson? Why don¡¯t we take this lesson to the pce? Now it is time for us to attack and im what is yours.¡±

 Chapter 246 245: Depths [Pt1]

    ?


    The little goddess had felt the shift in the world happen as soon as the energy had fluxed. She was someone highly attuned to the energy of a ce so it was not difficult for her to know what happened - the realm key had been activated.


    Naturally, since she knew what had happened, she also knew why it had happened. The realm key was preparing to undergo a host change.


    It was something that naturally happened in the world and a lot of lives were impacted as a result. It was something that would also happen in this world soon.


    And as much as it was a curse, it was also an opportunity for the others to participate in this race for power. The realm key would be vulnerable right now and anyone could take it with them.


    The little goddess was not interested in the realm key¡¯s power but she was interested in its authority.


    She was well-liked in her world but what if she helped the next holder of the realm key and became an important figure in this world as well? She would be able to get all the toys she wanted and needed from the ruler.


    ¡®It would be so good if that were to happen. Then, should I push for this? I will need to find the one chosen by the realm key.¡¯


    The little goddess nned as she sat down and waited in the resistance¡¯s hallway. And as if the realm had heard her pleas, the chosen one walked into the resistance¡¯s base all on her own.


    It was a face familiar to the little goddess. She was sure she had seen this female in the royal court when she was being dragged away as a criminal.


    As it happened, this female was the only one who had sympathy for the little goddess. So, she had no problem trying to help this girl out. And it seemed as if this girl needed a lot of guidance. She had no backbone to speak of.


    It was quite easy to get Freshia Wells on her side. A little ttery and a little sympathy were enough to get her admiration. And if you knew how to be polite, it was also a plus one for the team.


    So overall, the little goddess soon had Freshia in her pocket. And then it was time to further her n and move toward the zone of influence.


    The little goddess would teach Zadkiel because he should not have left her service and betrayed her. She would kill him but not before making him go through the worst pain imaginable in his life. He would be begging the little goddess for death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    It was not tough for Yohan to roam around the royal pce with Zadkiel. Most of the guards did not like him but they also did not stop him when he tried to go somewhere in the castle. It was as if they tried not to care about his presence.


    ¡°The queen asked the guards to leave me alone if they saw me. That is why they are behaving as if they did not see me right now. It is a goodpromise for me.¡±


    It might seem as if the queen was neglecting Zadkiel but it was an actual power move for him. This way, Zadkiel had a lot of potentials to do things he would otherwise not have been able to do. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even now, he was moving through the forbidden parts of this castle without any trouble. And no guard had enough authority to stop him from going anywhere.


    They soon entered the wing of the queen and it was further away from anything Yohan had ever seen before. It was not decoratedvishly like the other parts of the castle but was styled minimalistic and tastefully.


    If Yohan had to say, he would say that this ce looked more like a workshop than a royal pce. Even the walls were metallic and had weird wiring all over the ce.


    ¡°Just what is this queen and why does she have such a weird castle.¡±


    Yohan questioned as he walked after Zadkiel. The weird feeling of being watched came back and his senses went into overdrive. Yohan was surer than ever that he was being looked at from some hidden corner of this ce.


    But Zadkiel looked to be used to this watching. He did not even bate an eysh as a shadow dashed past the next corridor.


    ¡°This ce is so creepy. If this was not a castle, I would have been sure that this was a set for a sci-fi horror story.¡±


    The whole castle gave off this feeling of neglect and gloom. The energy in here was weird as well but Yohan was slowly getting used to it over time. Zadkiel finally stopped in front of a huge door and opened the room.


    There was a singlerge bed in the middle of the room. Everywhere else was empty and there was not even a floor in the room.


    ¡°Yohan, wee to the bed chamber of the realm queen. This is where everyone wants toe. So, can you feel the realm key in this room?¡±


    Yohan sensed around for that great power but the presence of it was faint. This room did not have what he was looking for.


    Yohan shook his head in disappointment as he turned around. But he had not taken a single step when he felt something soft and wet touching his feet. He looked down, only to see a slimy tentacle warping itself around Yohan¡¯s leg.


    But before he couldment on it, Yohan was pulled down and into the depths of the room. The tentacle was strong and seemed resistant to all of Yohan¡¯s powers and aura. It pulled him down and under the water.


    Yohan found it difficult to breath at first but then the tentacle made sure to help him out by entering his mouth and providing him with oxygen and taking out the Carbon dioxide from inside him.


    For something intended to kill Yohan, it sure was keeping him alive for a long time. And this contradiction threw Yohan out for a loop.

 Chapter 247 247: Depths [Pt2]

    ?


    Wet and slimy appendages crawled over Yohan¡¯s body and the sensation sent shivers down his spine. He was not sure if he liked this feeling or hated it.


    But one thing was for sure. These appendages surely did not know where they were heading and where they were touching. Some were even moving over Yohan¡¯s private parts and caressing him.


    ¡°Who are you? You are not someone I have seen before and your energy is also weird. Are you even a creature of this world?¡±


    Small hands touched Yohan¡¯s chest and his body heated up. The feminine hand was soft and felt good. Yohan felt like electricity was traveling through his body when that hand touched him.


    ¡®This is not good. I will end uping at this rate. I need to control myself.¡¯


    Yohan needed all his self-control to help him right now. He was more than sure that he was in the queen¡¯s room. But it looked different than what he had seen thus far.


    A fragile body pulled itself over Yohan¡¯s and he was startled to feel the realm key¡¯s power in that small but fragile body.


    But despite the small status of the body in front of Yohan, it was an adult one without a doubt. Just the breasts pushing against Yohan¡¯s chest were enough to push all the doubts out of his mind.


    A cold nose touched Yohan¡¯s neck and sniffed him. And then a tongue swiped across his neck, making Yohan feel a wet sensation. He tried to move away from that feeling but the tentacles held him in ce and did not let him move.


    ¡°You smell good. Like roses and power. I have decided that you will be the one to give me a child. I want you to be my man and live with me.¡±


    The queen sounded delusional but also drunk on power. Her eyes were sharp as they dragged holes in Yohan¡¯s face. He could not look away from her.


    The glint of red in the queen¡¯s eyes was of the realm key. She still held the power and likely wanted to transfer it to a new body.


    ¡°Do you want to leave a legacy behind after you die? How sure are you that your realm key will choose you again?¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words made the queen frown. Her grip on Yohan¡¯s arm tightened in an ufortable manner which made Yohan flinch but he held his ground.


    ¡°So, you know about the realm key. Is that why you decided toe here? To get the realm key from me? But I am not going to hand this thing over to anyone.¡±


    The queen sounded justified and her eyes shined with the power of the realm key. She hadplete control over it, but the key was trying to break free.


    The fluctuation in power made Yohan greedy to possess it himself. But the queen still had a stronger hold on the power for anyone else to take it.


    ¡°Once I have a new body in the form of my kid, I will be able to wield the full power of the realm key. And you, my dear friend, will help me create this child. Do not worry, all you will feel is the pleasure.¡±


    Yohan buckled his hips, trying to get the queen off his body. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He did not hate the idea of having sex with the queen but now was not the situation to be having it. The realm key needed toe into his possession sooner orter.


    ¡®But wait! Won¡¯t it help me to have a lot of physical contact with the key¡¯s carrier? I can feel the key¡¯s presence every time I am touched by the queen.¡¯


    Because things were like this, Yohan had an idea. He needed to deeper his connection with the realm key if he wanted to possess it. For that, he needed a deeper connection with the host.


    And what deeper connection was there than sex? It was the closest anyone could get physically anyway.


    ¡°Stop thinking too much and give in to me. A demon like you will not be able to resist the allure of my powers. So why are you even trying?¡±


    The queen mistakenly thought that Yohan fell into her trap. It was an honest mistake since the glow of the realm key was too alluring for anyone to resist. The queen was right in being assured of her ce.


    So that was why Yohan decided to go with her mistake and allow the queen to press their mouths together. The slimy tentacles were still moving all over his body and rubbing against his private parts.


    But slowly, Yohan was beginning to gain control over them as well. He could make them move as he wanted them to move.


    So, he slowly changed the direction of these tentacles to crawl over the queen¡¯s body instead. The queen seemed to not have noticed it until now, her hands too busy roaming over Yohan¡¯s chiseled chest.


    The queen¡¯s tongue was fighting against Keith¡¯s and he decided to push back into her mouth with his tongue. Lightning sparked between them as they kissed and pulled back for air.


    The queen moaned in surprise as she felt the slimy touch of the tentacles all over her body. They had never behaved like this when there was prey in front of them.


    ¡°W-What is going on here?¡±


    The queen questioned as one of the tentacles yed with her breasts while the other rubbed against her pussy. She clenched her hole to not allow the tentacle entry but it was far from over.


    She quickly looked up, only to see Yohan¡¯s trump expression looking back at her.


    ¡°Do not worry about these toys, my queen. They are just ying around for now. I am sure you will begin enjoying yourself soon enough with their help.¡±


    It was then that the queen realized that Yohan was not as innocent and harmless as she had believed him to be. He was a calcting man who had made the queen fall into his trap.


    ¡°Y-You! Who are you?¡± the queen asked but it was toote for her to be asking this. Her body had already started surrendering in front of Yohan.

 Chapter 248 248: The Queen [Pt1]

    ?


    The tentacles surrendered under Yohan¡¯smand and he moved them all over the queen¡¯s body. She tried to struggle but the pleasure of the slimy substances made her lose her strength.


    The queen was someone who was weak to the pleasure of the flesh and she was not able to take Yohan¡¯s assault outright. She tried struggling against him but the grip on her body by these tentacles was too tight.


    ¡°What is wrong? You were the one who wanted this from me, right? Now be a good girl and surrender your body to me. I promise to take good care of you.¡±


    Yohan promised as his hands rubbed the queen up and down. Her breasts were Yohan¡¯s target and he fondled them. The queen let out a moan at the subtle touch and she tried to pull away.


    But s, her body had other ns for her. Her pussy gushed at the touch on her body and one of the tentacles rubbed her down there.


    ¡°H-How dare you? Give me the control of these kids back. Do not you dare-no.¡±


    The queen moaned as she was breached by one of the tentacles. It was a fast and hard insertion that made the queen forget her name and make her breathless.


    The small thing crawled up her opening and rubbed all over the insides of her pussy. It even rubbed against her pleasure spot, causing the queen to flinch and rub her pussy against the tentacle inside her.


    Keith took one of the queen¡¯s ideal hands and ces it on his cock. Surprisingly enough, the queen began to jerk him off immediately.


    ¡°Y-You lowlife! How dare you try and use someone as noble as me? I am the queen of this realm and-ah, and that feels so good.¡±


    The queen tried to focus on what she was saying and doing, but the huge tentacle moving inside her did not give her much room to think. And Yohan was ruthless with her as well, turning the queen¡¯s head and pressing her into a hard kiss.


    ¡°You are one hardworking person but it is time to give in. Look, your body is a pleasure ve already. It is begging for me to give you a baby.¡±


    Yohan pressed his fingers into the space where the tentacle was buried inside the queen. Her pussy was stretched around the soft and flexible thing inside her body.


    The queen tried to look away and turn around but it only pushed her shapely butt toward Yohan¡¯s empty hands. Her fleshy butt cheeks fitted well in Keith¡¯s huge hands.


    ¡°See! You are doing it yourself. You say you do not want me to make you feel good but then youe on to me like this. How am I supposed to believe you like this, huh?¡±


    Keith questioned as he squeezed the butt cheeks in front of him. The queen flinched and impaled herself even harder on the tentacle in her pussy. She was clenching it hard and she was also close.


    Drool escaped her mouth and the pleasure spoiled inside her as the tentacle found the opening of her womb. It was a sensitive ce that had been prepared especially for the queen for the asion of having a baby.


    And now the tentacle was rubbing her insides and clicking at her womb¡¯s opening. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡°N-No, not there. Only the cock can-¡±


    The tentacle retreated and the queen sighed in relief as well as disappointment. But her disappointment did notst long as the tentacle was reced by something hard and hot in her pussy the very next second.


    The queen had a feeling she knew what this was but Keith did not give her any time to think as he impaled the queen¡¯s body on his cock.


    ¡°Shit, you are so tight even after getting fucked by the tentacle. You are trying to milk me dry and your pussy does not want to let my cock go. You are so wet inside that I can slip in.¡±


    The queen moaned and yelled and Keith bullied his cock into her body. The queen had been begging for this all the time and her body needed everything it could get.


    So, when Keith pressed himself balls-deep into the queen¡¯s body, there was no way she would have been able to hold back. Her hips shook and she ended uping all over Keith¡¯s cock.


    The tight squeeze of the queen¡¯s pussy around Keith made him flinch but he did not stop fucking into her body. The queen was being pounded into and she wasing non-stop.


    She had been fucked before but never his hard and well before. She wanted more and her body demanded more. Her hips moved back to take more of Keith¡¯s cock into her body.


    ¡°D-Deeper. Fuck me deeper and faster. Ce in my w-womb.¡±


    The queen begged as she tried her best not to lose her mind. The tentacles had not stopped rubbing her body and one of them was even teasing her slit.


    Just as the queen felt she could not relieve any more pleasure, one of the tentacles reached out toward her ass and poked her hole there.


    ¡°N-No, not there. That hole is not for fucking-¡±


    But the tentacle was out of her control. It pushed in slowly, causing the queen to flinch and moan out. She tried to force the tentacle out by tightening her hole but a sharp p on her butt stopped her short.


    ¡°What are you doing? This kid is just trying to help you out and you are not grateful for it? Looks like someone had been a bad girl today.¡±


    The queen flinched as Yohan¡¯s handnded on her ass but her slutty body liked that as well. It sang for more as her body unconsciously pushed itself harder into Yohan¡¯s hands. She was entirely at Yohan¡¯s mercy.


    ¡°Do not worry my dear. I will give your body what it is carving soon so you do not need to be worried. Soon, your belly will swell and you will have a little one to care for.¡±


    The queen liked it and so did her body. It tightened around the clock in her body and tried milking it for all it was worth. The queen was lost in the pleasure and her body moved back and forth on the bed.

 Chapter 249 249: The Queen [Pt2]

    ?


    The erotic representation in front of Yohan made his mouth salivate. He wanted to finally take the queen and she was prepared enough as well.


    The queen did not resist when Yohan turned her around and his fingers entered her spread pussy. She just leaned more into his hand and begged him to give her more of this pleasure.


    Yohan obliged with a simple smile on his face and his fingers spread the pussy in front of him. The tentacles behind him pushed him forward to give the queen what she was begging him for.


    And while Yohan liked the tentacles¡¯ enthusiasm, he did not like how he was being forced to follow along to their tune. He red at the tentacles as a result and they backed down because of his aura.


    ¡°H-Hurry up and give me a baby. I cannot take it anymore.¡±


    The queen yelled andshed out but Yohan caught her hand. He would not have the queen throw a temperament in front of him. Yohan would restrain her if necessary.


    ¡°Stop behaving like a baby. If you want me then you will have to dance to my tune.¡±


    The queen had an embarrassed expression on her face but there was lust and obedience mixed in that bag. Yohan was sure that the queen was ready to take him now.


    Her body weed Yohan when he entered her. The queen moaned out in relief as she was breached and her tightness milked Yohan¡¯s cock in a familiar manner. Yohan was able to reach quite deeply into her body on the first try.


    ¡°Shit, you are a natural slut. Your body has no resistance against a good cock and pleasure.¡±


    Yohan hissed as his balls touched the body in front of him. The queen¡¯s spread legs allowed Yohan to go in as deep as he wanted to.


    What was more? The queen had a healthy flush on her face and her eyes were not able to look at Yohan while she was being fucked.


    ¡°D-Do not speak crude words and give me your speed.¡±


    The queen demanded from him, but her body tightened every time she spoke about being degraded. The queen had a kink she was trying hard to deny and it would not work.


    Yohan pinched the queen¡¯s nipples, causing her to arch her back and moan in pained pleasure. The queen moved her hips against Yohan¡¯s cock to get him deeper but Yohan refused to entertain her.


    ¡°No, we will not y like this. You need to tell me what you are and what you want if you want me to fuck you.¡±


    Yohan ordered as his hips stilled. The queen looked pissed at him stopping but she also calcted how to make this situation rule in her favor.


    She was not going to give in to Yohan¡¯s demands no matter how much he asked her to talk dirty. The queen had her dignity as a ruler and-


    A shallow thrust from Yohan on the queen¡¯s pleasure point was enough to make her train of thought go out of control. She was not able to remember why she was resisting in the first ce.


    ¡°F-Fuck my dirty pussy. I want more pleasure so do it please.¡±


    The queen begged as she tried to move and open her body more. She was finally beginning to be honest with Yohan but it was not enough for him. He needed the queen to be more erotic and more honest with him. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡°I know you can do better than this, my queen. So why don¡¯t you drop your mask and show me the real slut you are?¡±


    Yohan whispered in the queen¡¯s ears and her flush spread across her body. The queen¡¯s hips stilled for a second before they squeezed Yohan tightly.


    ¡°I am a slut for pleasure and I want your cock. Please bully my pussy and my womb with your cock and your divine semen. Please bless me with these two things.¡±


    The queen was finally begging in the earnest. She had opened her body for Yohan to fuck into and Yohan was not one to deny the queen her pleasure.


    His hips g shallow thrusts in the queen¡¯s body and she yelped as she was prated deep inside. Her eyes looked glossed over in pleasure and pain.


    Yohan turned the queen¡¯s body until she was on top of him and then the queen decided to start moving on top of him. Her pussy mped around the cock in her body and pull the semen out of Yohan.


    ¡°Yeshhhh¡­. right¡­.there¡­..I¡­.can¡­.feel¡­.you¡­.¡±


    The queen was not even aware of the kind of actions and sounds she was making. Yohan had a feeling she would faint if she realized just what kind of actions, she was performing all on her own.


    ¡®The again, this is not so bad. The Queen sure is a vision.¡¯


    Somewhere along the fucking, Yohan and the queen had changed positions. She was currently bouncing on top of hisp with her pussy clenching around Yohan¡¯s cock and pulling him deeper into her body.


    Every time Yohan pulled back, the queen managed to force her hips on top of him to not let Yohan go. Her pussy was also massaging Yohan this whole time which caused his balls to ache.


    Yohan needed toe now and his cock was forcing him toe as well.


    The queen had not expected Yohan toe so suddenly so she was not prepared to receive hise into her body. The force of Yohan¡¯s organism caused the queen toe as well.


    Yohan fucked hise into the queen even as he wasing. His cock refused to go soft even when he had released inside the queen¡¯s body and that caused the queen to have a dumb expression.


    ¡°Cock¡­semen¡­give me more.¡±


    The queen begged as her body was discarded on the bed and in front of Yohan. His cock was still hard and had semen seeping out of his hole.


    The queen was focused on his cock and she instantly used her mouth top at Yohan¡¯s cock. The sudden action caught Yohan¡¯s attention and he took hold of the queen¡¯s mouth and entered his cock into her mouth.


    ______________


    I''ll be taking a break for now. See you next month

 Chapter 250 250: The Plan For Assult [Pt1]

    ?


    ¡°Alright everyone, you all have your roles, right? We will storm the queen¡¯s castle tomorrow so get ready.¡±


    The little goddess watched from her hidden seat as the rebellion took shape in front of her eyes. All these people had amon goal here - to get the queen off her throne.


    And the one who was leading the rebellion was Freshia Wells, the one person the realm key had responded to and she currently showed evidence of it in her eyes. They had changed from normal ones to star-shaped ones.


    Now, not a lot of people knew what it meant but the higher-ranking nobles knew that it was a symbol of the queen¡¯s power. And it led them to believe that the former lover was someone the queen had taken advantage of.


    But not everyone was happy with this new entry into the rebellion.


    The former queen of the rebellion, Huye, looked pissed off and agitated. Her magic had faded once this new figure had shown and shaken things.


    Now Huye hardly had anyone paying her attention and loving her. It was a shame because Huye had potential as well.


    But the little goddess could only develop one person at a time and she chose to apany Freshia Wells this time.


    ¡°Lady Wells, I hope you have a n. We will not be able to storm the pce as we like. We will also need to have a ¡®scapegoat¡¯ in case things do not work out.¡±


    The noble who had recently joined the rebellion spoke. He was a greedy person who only cared about the profit he would reap once the monarch changed.


    Most of the nobility had joined the rebellion to profit only. They did not care who sat on the throne most of the time.


    ¡°Do not worry. I assured you that the Abstel household would take all the me if we failed to pull things off. I nted enough evidence in that household for it not to help us out.¡±


    It had been easy for Huye to maneuver around Rui and decide. Now it would be over for Rui if they failed. But it was also Rui¡¯s punishment for not looking after Freshia when she should have.


    The nobles looked a lot more assured once they had someone they could me if things went wrong. It was also why they decided to stopining.


    Now things were set in motion and people were ready to move out. Freshia took charge once again and pointed out the hidden hallways they would be using to get into the castle.


    ¡°We will be meeting here tomorrow so make sure youe on time.¡±


    With that, Freshia dismissed everyone and she also knew it was time to go back home. Rui was waiting for Freshia and she still needed to establish the finishing touches to the masterpiece.


    ¡®Do not worry Rui. I will not be going down alone if I did go out. You will being right with me as my person.¡¯


    Freshia did not tale betrayals well and she would especially not take it well if it came from Rui. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Another one? Just how many of these did Freshia hide in my home? It will take too long tob my mansion out and to uproot everything she did.¡±


    Rui sighed as she pulled up another piece of evidence Freshia had nted in her house to convince people that Rui was a traitor. It was a pain in her ass but Rui needed to make sure her house wasbed of these things.


    She knew that Freshia was going to do something foolish soon and Rui did not want to be a part of it.


    ¡°Rui, I am back. Did you have fun without me?¡±


    Freshia finally came back and she sounded drunk. She was even swaying on her feet and Rui was sure her breath would have the smell of alcohol if she went out and sniffed it.


    ¡®Ouch, but isn¡¯t this good for me? Freshia has no alcohol tolerance and she is not able to hold her tongue once she starts drinking. I will be able to force the truth out of her now.¡¯


    Rui had a n and for that to work, she needed to act a little. But that was not a problem for Rui who had been acting ever since she could remember.


    ¡°Freshia, hurry up ande in. You do not want to catch a cold, right?¡±


    Rui pulled Freshia inside and Freshia followed withoutint. She wobbled into the room and then stopped short as she watched the vase which Rui had been trying to crack open.


    Laughter bubbled out in Freshia¡¯s throat as she did her best to suppress it. She did not want to give away that she had done something to the vase. But she could help herself now that the alcohol was in her system. She had tough out loud.


    "Oh, this is a trap you will not seeing, Rui. And this is not the only one. I h-hid more of them all around. And you will never find them all.¡±


    Freshia promised as she was forced to sit down on the chair by Rui. Suddenly, Rui had a feeling that Freshia would do anything and tell her anything if she asked. All she needed to do was to use a little bit of her power.


    ¡°Oh, do you hide more of these small gifts for me, Freshia? Mind telling me where you hid them?¡±


    Rui asked as she let more and more of her power out. She was sure that Freshia would begin to loosen up even more as time passed.


    As Rui expected, Freshia rxed and went limp in front of her. Her eyes were also zed over with sleep and magic.


    ¡°N-Not telling you that I hid some in your bedroom and behind the hidden cer in the kitchen. And especially not telling you about the floor storage I identally found in the back shed where you keep the hay and¡­.¡±


    Slowly but surely, Freshia ended up telling Rui every ce where she hid the evidence. It was a long but meaningful conversation that benefitted Rui a lot. She was happy to allow Freshia to sleep once she was done.

 Chapter 251 251: The Plan For Assault [Pt2]

    ?


    As soon as Rui had gotten the location of all the hidden safes from Freshia, she no longer needed the otherdy for anything. She also knew what Freshia was nning on doing.


    Not only had her spy in the rebellion told Rui about what was going on, but Yohan had also decided to keep her informed about what was going to happen next.


    And since Yohan had already made a move on the queen, it was only a matter of time before the rebellion fell under his spell as well. Yohan was a ruthless person. And now, Rui needed to do her part in making sure he was sessful.


    ¡°I am sorry, Freshia and I hope you have no hard feelings for me. But I kind of need you to be our scrap goat this time as well. Your presence is a problem for me and the others on my side.¡±


    Rui spoke as she affectionately patted Freshia¡¯s head. She wanted nothing more than to ruin her face and her other features. But it was not a punishment she could deal with.


    Especially not when Freshia was connected to the realm key and the power behind this world. Rui needed to be a little careful about what was going to happen.


    Once Rui had done a clean sweep of her house and nted the needed evidence in Freshia¡¯s room, she was ready to leave. She needed to send an anonymous letter to the royal pce to tell them what was going to happen.


    ¡°Oh, poor little Freshia. You tried so hard to change things and you even got this far. But in the end, it will not matter when you get caught. And this time, you will not be spared by the queen and her attendants.¡±


    This much, Rui will make sure of. And she also knew that this move would gain her much sympathy from the public. She would go from being a pitiful person being used by her friend to someone who was betrayed by her friend outright and then framed.


    It would also show how loyal Rui was to the crown and how much she cared about things.


    In the end, it was all for House Abstel and its glory. It was what would allow Rui her freedom and maybe she will also be able to marry Yohan in the end. She had such goals in the end.


    ¡°Lady Rui, can Ie in? I need to talk to you about Lady Freshia and her recent behavior.¡±


    The head butler was at the door, wanting to be let in and talk with Rui. Normally, she would not mind it but not today. Today, Rui was in a mood to be left alone to her thoughts.


    But she still decided to allow him entry for now. She was too close to her goal to allow a small mishap to happen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Once Yohan was done with the queen, it was time for him to start making a connection to the realm key. He could already feel the key trying to teach him unconsciously. It was interesting to know the owner of the other two keys.


    And since the realm key was interesting, it was easy for Yohan to pull it into the dream escape. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unlike the previous two keys, this key was a little shy and did not show up in front of Yohan upright. It seemed hesitant and very interactive. It was unlike anything Yohan had faced before.


    ¡°It is alright. You cane out because I will not say anything. There is no need for you to hide from me like this.¡±


    Yohan assured the realm key, waiting for it toe out. But nothing happened around him which was disappointing. It seemed like the realm key was not interested in showing itself.


    But despite this reluctance, it did send a message to Yohan using its powers. The powerful energy that flew into Yohan¡¯s body belonged to the realm key and he could feel the connection snap into ce.


    Two other tentative connections connected to the realm key. It did not have an owner still but it was considering a lot of people to lend its powers to.


    ¡°Hey, it is apetition, right? If I make the other two give up then you have no choice but to be mine, right? So, get ready because I will being to take you soon.¡±


    The space around Yohan shuddered. It was made by the power of the realm key so it followed its will as well. Yohan needed to be careful if he did not want to be crushed into pieces.


    The realm key looked hesitant, almost as if it did not like fighting and bloodshed. But even the realm key knew it had no choice but to follow the fate it had been given.


    ¡°Then, I will be back soon.¡±


    Yohan promised into the space as he was thrown out of it. But he was aware of the connection he had formed in that space. With this, he was a candidate to relieve the realm key¡¯s power and authority.


    The queen awakened at the same time Yohan did and she looked shocked to see him. Her hand rested on Yohan¡¯s arm and she jolted back with a vengeance.


    ¡°You! What did you do? Why do you have that connection to the ultimate power as well? Did you steal it from me?¡±


    The queen hissed, but she was not able to get up from the bed. Her body was still singing in pleasure and her pussy was still impaled on a tentacle. Even moving was difficult for her and she was filled right now.


    ¡°I do not think you will believe me if I said that I did nothing so I will tell you the truth. I just convinced the realm key that I was a good candidate to inherit it and the realm key agreed. It was as simple as that.¡±


    Yohan spoke and the queen looked equally pissed and shocked. She tried to hurt Yohan but it was impossible with her current position. The pleasure was making her body weak and she was not able to pull the tentacle out of her pussy.


    And now the pleasure was making her head spin and her body heavy.

 Chapter 252 252: The Rebellion Is Here [Pt1]

    ?


    The queen was helpless in her current condition. She was the one who had pulled Yohan into her bed and now she was the one toin.


    But the queen had her reasons and she could feel her womb resonating with her power. Her new body had begun to form in her womb and it was all thanks to Yohan and his power.


    ¡°Do not think I will relinquish my authority just because you helped me birth a ¡®new body¡¯ into this world. Make sure to remember that I am the supreme one in this realm and I-¡±


    The queen stopped speaking as soon as she noticed the familiar power oozing out from Yohan¡¯s body. He was controlling the realm key and the queen could feel the power.


    She suddenly went speechless, not being able to believe what had just happened. She had not expected her powers to betray her so openly. Now she did not know what to do.


    The queen tried to recall her power but the realm key was unresponsive to her calls. All she could do for now was to feel the real key¡¯s presence inside her body and nothing more.


    ¡°Are you curious to know how I managed to control this power in such a short amount of time when it took you ages to control yours? Well, let me tell you the reason why I was able to do it so easily.¡±


    Yohan leaned his body more toward the queen and his other two keys showed their power. But despite that, Yohan made sure he was doing it all in moderation. There was no need for him to explode and attract unwanted attention toward himself.


    The queen looked taken aback by Yohan¡¯s tant disy of power. She knew that there were other realms and people of those realms had keys as powerful as hers. But she had never thought that someone would be able to control more than one at a time.


    ¡°H-How is that possible. A single key contains so much power that it is nearly impossible for one person to control it. How do you have two keys mastered and a third one ready to be absorbed? What kind of body do you have?¡±


    The queen was terrified of Yohan¡¯s existence. He was someone that should not be allowed to exist in any world. His presence was unnatural and it was too powerful.


    But despite knowing all this, the initial attraction the queen had felt toward Yohan did not lower. She felt extremely sensitive and her body was hot as the tentacles around her tightened and went deeper into her drenched pussy.


    ¡°H-Hey, stop it. What are you doing to me? I am already pregnant so there is no need for you to make mee anymore.¡±


    The queen spoke in an assured voice but her body had some other ns. Her pussy was squeezing around the tentacle and pulling it closer. Her hips were also moving and making lewd noises.


    The queen was out of her mind right now but she seemed unaware of it herself.


    ¡°Hmm, you want me to stop and help you out? But I am not doing anything. You are the one fueling this kid¡¯s desire to fuck you. See, it is now bound to your will and no one else.¡±


    Yohan pointed out as he stepped back. He also tightly shut any of his leaking power until he had nothing to show for his power. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The queen noticed it and gasped at the realization. Yohan was not the one who was forcing her into this position, it had been her own desire. But despite knowing this and how to stop, her mind was fighting against her body.


    It was trying to stop the fucking so that the queen could regain control over the realm key but her body was trying to get satisfaction out of the ordeal.


    ¡°It is time for me to go. But I want to wish you good luck against the peopleing after you. Your former lover got connected to your realm key and is nowing to rebel against you. I wonder how you will handle this position.¡±


    Yohan initially thought to keep the queen in suspense about her fate and what her lover was nning. But ultimately, she decided to tell the queen what was going to happen. It would be good for her to know at least.


    The queen gasped out loud as soon as she heard those words. She had not thought about her former lover in quite some time.


    ¡°I shall get going now. Have a nice day, my dear queen.¡±


    Yohan left the room with an amused expression, only to run into Zadkiel. The man had not entered the queen¡¯s chamber but he looked pissed off.


    ¡°Did you have to make her pregnant? How am I supposed to take my revenge now? I cannot kill unborn kids since it will make me fall.¡±


    The angel sounded pissed as he gripped his knife tightly in his hand. He had arrived here to kill the queen.


    ¡°If you truly desire to kill the queen, then just kill her. There is no need for you to hesitate, is there? And if you do happen to fall, then you can just join me and live a happy life.¡±


    Yohan purposed and Zadkiel looked resigned. He had not expected Yohan to understand him in the first ce. It was reassuring to see that he was right in that regard.


    Yohan had not understood but that was alright.


    ¡°Hmm, I guess I shall make my decision after seeing the queen onest time. But what will you do about the rebellion? Will you eradicate them or will you help them out?¡±


    Zadkiel asked as he held the door to queen¡¯s room half-open. He pinned Yohan with an expressive look full of curiosity and want.


    ¡°The rebellion? I will eradicate them now that I have some control over the realm key. As much as the rebellion can help me, I cannot allow them to mess up my ns. And I cannot allow anypetition for the realm key to be left alive in this world.¡±


    Yohan was serious and Zadkiel nodded before he entered the room. It was time to face his demons.

 Chapter 253 253: The Rebellion Is Here [Pt3]

    ?


    Zadkiel entered the queen¡¯s room with confidence. She was in a rather promised¡¯ position right now but he did not care.


    He looked the queen right in the face and she looked back at him with pleasure-filled eyes. She did not even see Zadkiel when she looked at him. Her eyes were looking right through him and into the far abyss.


    ¡°My dear queen. Do you know how much you torment me with your presence? I was already burning when you pulled me and then you made my life hell. Your consort? Do not wound my pride. I was your pet, right?¡±


    Zadkiel tried to get the queen to answer but her body and mind were not there. She was lost in pleasure, moving her body on the tentacle, and fucking herself. She even reached out toward Zadkiel''s body to get more of the touch she sought.


    But before she could touch him, Zadkiel stepped back from her. He had fallen victim to her many times already and he did not want to anymore.


    ¡°W-Why are you pulling away? Give me more. Give me more children and more pleasure.¡±


    The sound of wetness and being fucked was loud in the air. Zadkiel had to gulp down hard to stop himself from getting hard. He needed to take his revenge here and then on the little goddess. He could not allow his instincts to overpower him.


    ¡°My¡­dear¡­consort¡­¡±


    That was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. Zadkiel was no longer able to take anything that was thrown at him. He kept the knife at ready and aimed it at the queen¡¯s heart.


    A single strike ended up killing the queen but the realm key did not make any fuzz. The queen had finally died because of Zadkiel.


    ¡°Ha¡­hahaha¡­. hahahahahahaha. It was just so easy. Why was I so worried until now? I could have done this at any time.¡±


    Zadkiel looked at his blood-soaked hands and they did not look half as disgusting as he believed they would. He could feel the divinity being stripped out of his body but Zadkiel no longer cared.


    He had gotten a taste of his freedom and he doubted anything would ever taste as sweet as this again. Even losing his powers was nothing inparison.


    And just as Zadkiel felt like he had lost everything inside his body, he felt a spark of something ignite inside him. It was a spark of unfamiliar but powerful magic. It was a promise for more power and destruction.


    It was Yohan¡¯s power that filled Zadkiel and he could not help butugh.


    The heavens had abandoned him, only for the hell to ept him as he was. He could not believe how free and thankful he felt for such easy eptance.


    A familiar dagger appeared in Zadkiel''s hands and he was sure that it was something to kill the gods with. He would finally be able to get rid of the little goddess with his own hands. And with his new powers, he no longer needed to care about obeying the little goddess.


    ¡°I guess it is time to meet her for real. And this time, I will make sure to have my revenge.¡± <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The little goddess had tormented Zadkiel for a long time now. But it was time he put an end to it all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The forces of rebellion stormed the royal pce and they were easily able to enter it. Not one guard tried to stop them since the queen had not ordered anything.


    ¡°Hurry up and find the queen. Do not engage with her in a fight or you will all die. Call me if you find her and I shall take care of her.¡±


    The little goddessmanded as she tookmand. The rebellion was like her private army, listening to her and supporting her with as much support as she wanted. And it was all because she was helping their future queen out.


    She did not notice that she was being watched and judged by Yohan. Anger and resentment boiled inside his body as he watched the little goddessmand her people. She was someone he wanted to crush beneath his feet.


    But Yohan was also aware that she was not his prey. As much as she had tormented him and made him suffer, there was someone who was even more tormented by the little goddess.


    She was not his prey but Zadkiel. And Yohan had no problem letting his second-inmand for this world take the little goddess. This much he could do for Zadkiel.


    He felt Zadkiel''s connection snap into awareness in his senses and he knew that Zadkiel had fallen already. So, Yohan gave him the knife he had promised and then proceeded to lead the little goddess to the fallen angel.


    Once that was done, Yohan decided to look around for Freshia. He was sure that Freshia was trying to connect to the realm key and possess it is power. But she was out of luck.


    Yohan had gotten to the key first and his hold on the key was much stronger than the former queen¡¯s. He was not going to let the key go from his grasp.


    ¡°Lady Freshia Wells. What are you looking around for? It would not happen to be the realm key, right? Because if that is the case, then I regret to inform you that you are a little toote. You see, I ended up absorbing the realm key into myself.¡±


    In the end, Yohan came out of the shadows and appeared in front of Lady Freshia. She looked shocked to see him there and she could also feel his powers.


    Her speechless expression caused Yohan to grin and considered teasing her more.


    ¡°I¡­this¡­but how? How is this possible? The novel I read did not say anything like this happening. It was supposed to be mine.¡±


    Lady Freshia seemed to be breaking down in front of Yohan¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were shaking and so was her body. She was also crying a little in fright and anticipation of what would happen to her.


    Looking at her like this, Yohan did feel sorry for her. But not enough to give the realm key to her for her acting.

 Chapter 254 254: The End Of It All [Pt1]

    ?


    Freshia felt her world turning upside-down as soon as she noticed that her control over the realm key was nothing more than a fable her mind had cooked up.


    She still had a connection over the realm key but she could no longer pull any magic from it. She was powerless and had been reduced to a normal demon in front of Yohan¡¯s presence. And the worst thing was, she did not even know when things went wrong.


    ¡°When did you gain control over the realm key? How did you do it? Are you someone from outside of the story as well?¡±


    Freshia asked as her head spun with the new burst of information. She no longer knew what she should do.


    ¡°A story? Are you still going on about that stupid thing you believe in? Did the little goddess of yours not tell you that this is not a story but another realm you fell into? But then again, that little bitch has a history of screwing people over.¡±


    Yohan spoke it freely and he was aware that he was causing Freshia a lot of pain and suffering. But he did not care about her enough to warrant her well-being in mind.


    And besides, it was something she needed to learn sooner orter. Otherwise, she would not be able to survive long in this world.


    ¡°B-But what about the queen? Surely, she would not have allowed you to take control of the realm key. How did you even get close to it?¡±


    Freshia was still hell-bent on denying what happened. She was panicking and looking for more reasons to see what was wrong.


    ¡°As if it even matters when I met the queen and how I gained ess to the realm key. The only thing you need to know is that I gained ess and that is it. Everything else cer into the equation.¡±


    Freshia bit her lips at Yohan¡¯s words. He was sounding too smug for her liking. And not only that, but he was also right.


    Freshia no longer had any right to ask anything of him. She had never treated him right even after she had been sent here. She had not considered him important enough since she had not read anything about him in the original story.


    ¡°God, this is not a novel I read. The things that are happening are too much and they are happening too fast. Is this reality? Is this real and what is happening not a part of my imagination?¡±


    Freshia questioned with a surprised expression. It was just hitting her what happened. Her brain was constantly in a mess of emotions and she no longer knew what she should do.


    How could she have messed up fantasy and reality so badly that it was haunting her in her waking hours now? It was all her fault in the first ce and now she had no one else to me but herself.


    ¡°Well, it was nice knowing you miss Freshia and I hope you are well in the future as well. In the meantime, I hope you reflect on what happened here.¡±


    Keith might not like Freshia much but he was willing to leave her alive for now. She could prove to be good entertainment and Keith had ack of entertainment in his life.


    ¡°No, this cannot be. I will not go down, not like this. I refuse to go out like this. If I am going to die anyway, then I will take you with me as well.¡± <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The female denied any possibility of herself being mistaken. She was not even grateful that her life had been spared by Keith. She was just angry at her circumstances and taking it out on Keith.


    Freshia picked out her knife and rushed at Keith with everything she had. She was about to end his life right now.


    ¡°You know, are you not very bright and that is why you ended up like this after all, you were not even able to recognize your best friend¡¯s true face all this time. And even once you did recognize it, you did not run away and allowed her to close in on you.¡±


    Freshia did not get enough time to dodge the attack. She had too much momentum to change her direction now. The bullet that stuck her caused her to lose her bnce.


    She looked up, only to see Rui¡¯s calm eyes looking back at her. The one who had shot Freshia was Rui and no one else.


    ¡°R-Rui, are you betraying me a second time? Why? What did I ever do wrong to you? I was always nice to you and -¡±


    ¡°Nice? You always used me for your gain and refused to listen to me. I told you again and again that people were two-faced and you refused to listen to me.¡±


    Rui rebutted calmly and Freshia¡¯s mouth snapped shut. She could not deny that Rui had said all this to her before.


    ¡°B-But still, that does not mean you needed to go this for.¡±


    Freshiained but even she knew it would not matter anymore. Rui had already used a special bullet that would cause Freshia to die slowly and painfully. There was nothing anyone could do about it.


    Rui refused to feel bad about Freshia dying. The bitch had iting when she tried to mess with Rui¡¯s emotions and safety.


    ¡°Remember Freshia, the one who betrayed me first was you. If you had not nted the seeds of treason all over my home, I would not have a reason toe after you. Well, except for Yohan.¡±


    Thest thing Freshia saw in this life was Rui pulling Yohan down into a kiss. It was such a bitter-sweet moment for Freshia to realize that everything she had wanted to own was out of her reach.


    She did not even have enough strength to curse the people in front of her. She could only die in fitful agony.


    Huye noticed this all from the shadows and with a nk expression. She could not believe what she had just witnessed and she knew she needed to report back to the little goddess and the rebellion.


    The queen was already dead and the pce was under someone else¡¯s control. She needed to tell this to everyone before they made a mistake.


    And maybe then they will regain their love for Huye back.

 Chapter 255 255: The End Of It All [Pt2]

    ?


    As soon as Huye had heard the words that were spoken between Yohan and Freshia, she knew she needed to warn everyone.


    There was no love lost between her and the little goddess but Huye knew that the resistance hade to depend on the foreigner. And as such, Huye wanted to make sure the little goddess understood what was happening.


    But Huye did not get to go far before the veins decided she would make a tasty snack and started to collide all around her. Huye had to take a deep breath to curb her fear.


    ¡°Well, look who we have here. A small rat is sneaking around the ce and doing as she pleases. I wonder what gave you the courage to run around like this.¡±


    Yohan had caught Huye with his magical chains and she could not escape them. She was trapped in her ce and her face looked terrified of Yohan. Yohan tried hard not tough at Huye¡¯s difort but he could not help it.


    Huye was just too funny sometimes and especially when she thought she could outsmart Yohan.


    It was too bad that she had no idea what she was doing.


    ¡°You bastard. We trusted you to help us out. We also trusted you not to betray our trust. But you ended up doing both.¡±


    Huye was not yelling but it was only because Yohan was not allowing her to yell. Otherwise, she would have told the whole pce what happened here.


    Yohan snapped his fingers and the binds holding Huye tightened around her body. She was in pain but she could not convey her thoughts on her face.


    Huye refused to show Yohan any weakness despite him trying his best to make her. It was all very painful for Huye to bear.


    ¡°Oh, you trusted me? But I never got the feeling that you did. After all, you stopped contacting me as soon as you felt like it. You also did not inform me of this raid so how was I supposed to know I would interfere with your ns, huh?¡±


    Yohan simply spoke as if it did not matter to him anymore. But his words caused Huye to flinch. It was the truth that she had not kept Yohan in the know-how of what was going to happen next.


    She had not even thought about him and what would happen to him. He was not a part of the rebellion and he had also no connection to Lady Freshia. He would not have been able to help Huye -


    ¡°See, you are doing this again. You are weighing me to see if you can trust me or not. But you see Huye, you do not have a choice in this matter anymore. You must trust me or you would be killed.¡±


    Huye flinched as her limbs were pulled upon. It was painful and the stretch felt ufortable. She was not able to even speak up on time.


    But the more she tried to speak against it, the more Huye realized that it did not matter what she did. Yohan had already made up his mind.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±


    Huye questioned with a tried expression in her ce. She had already gone through so much and it had resulted in her being confined to a ce and losing everything she had fought hard to build up. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She no longer had any regret even if she ended up dead. She would not be able to take anymore.


    ¡°Kill you? Hmm, I should kill you. But I also feel sorry for you and your condition. I feel like you can still be of use to me even if I do not kill you. So how about it? Do you want to cooperate with me?¡±


    Yohan extended his hand to Huye and she looked at him with a nk expression. She did not know what to do with his hand.


    Should she take it? Should she not take it? What should she do next?


    ¡°I guess there should be no problem in my taking this hand for now. It is not like I have any other choice and my life is a mess right now.¡±


    Huye took Yohan¡¯s offered hand with a hesitant expression and power filled her body. She could feel chains binding her soul and loyalty sprouting inside her mind toward Keith.


    She knew the emotions she felt were not her own but she could not stop feeling them anymore. She needed to consider her feelings but Huye no longer felt like herself.


    ¡°What happened? What was that power? What did you do to me, Yohan Strout? I feel different from before.¡±


    Huye spoke with awe in her voice. She looked at her hands, not being able to believe that this power was hers now. Her hands were full of weird power and she felt much more powerful than before.


    It felt like Huye could do anything if she put her mind to it. And there was no one to stop her either.


    ¡°This is the power of the guardian, the one who swears loyalty to the realm key¡¯s holder. I chose you for this role so that you can rule this ce as my proxy. I hope you are ready to uphold your position.¡±


    Yohan ordered Huye and she looked excited to take up this role. Her eyes were shining with the need to be the news that she would be the next queen.


    ¡°I see. So that is what happened and that is what the purpose of my life is now? I cannot say that it is too bad. Yohan Strout, I ept your proposal. Whatever happens next, I will follow yourmand and make sure you will be followed.¡±


    With that said Keith gained new followers. It had taken such a short time for the new queen to be appointed.


    ¡°Now then, you should go and give the rebellion a little hello. After all, you cannot allow a rebellion to take ce now that you are the queen, right?¡±


    Huye looked intrigued. Her expression said that she had not even realized that it was a possibility. But she was suddenly fired up and her new magic surged inside her body.


    ¡°You are right. I should go out and say hello.¡±

 Chapter 256 256: The End Of It All [Pt3]

    ?


    ¡°You are right. I should go out and say hello.¡±


    Yohan watched as Huye went away with a re in her steps. She was getting far too excited for the little amount of power her body had been able to store. It was a shame that she would not be able to live for long.


    As happy as Huye was right now, she knew that her body was unable to take too much magic into itself. But she had still taken the risk of bing Yohan¡¯s second-inmand for this world.


    ¡°Oh well. It is not up to me to decide who lives and who dies. All I can do is extend my hand to the needy and allow them to decide what to do with their lives.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will need to look around for another person to take things over once Huye is dead. And unlike previous worlds, there are not a lot of people I know in this world.¡±


    Well, there were only so many people Yohan could trust in this world. But that did not mean he was out of options. He did have a few people Yohan could consider to take over for himself.


    And the top of that list was Hans.


    ¡°Let us think about thister. For now, I should look around and enjoy the uing entertainment. I am sure Huye will give me a good show.¡±


    Keith forced himself to stand up. He needed to see the end of the rebellion and what kind of response they will give once their old ¡®queen bee¡¯ stood in front of them.


    One thing Keith knew for sure - it would be entertaining and something to look forward to for sure. It made the demon-half of Keith look ahead in anticipation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The rebellion reached the inner court of the queen but they were not able to find any high-ranking soldiers. It was almost as if the pce had been abandoned by the aids before the rebellion could make their way to them.


    They had just exited the first line of defense when they noticed that something was majorly wrong. Their numbers had begun to drop rapidly.


    But that was not all. Their high-ranking members like Jay and Emma had been separated a while ago. As a result, their line ofmand has been screwed up.


    ¡°Leader, what should we do now? I cannot see more than half of our members. Should we head back and re-group?


    One of the members asked but the little goddess did not want to turn back. It would be questionable for her to turn back now and lose all her progress. Not only that, but it would also bring her skills into question.


    As a result, she knew she needed to show that nothing was wrong with what she was doing.


    ¡°There is no need for us to turn back. Everyone who separated from us is following my orders. They will be back soon so do not worry too much.¡± <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The little goddess assured her people with a calm expression. She had mastered the art of not showing what she was feeling on her face and it was finally bearing fruits.


    This small outing had changed a lot of things for her. But the best lesson she had learned was - to not loosen her hold on her people or they would end up betraying her in the end. The little goddess was going to tear Zadkiel a new one once she met him again.


    And not only that! She would also allow him to be free. The little goddess was going to use her ve to torture Zadkiel -


    ¡®Ah, there is still that ve left in my arsenal, huh? I should get to it and make use of that ve. After all, this is the whole purpose of me bringing Ruri along.¡¯


    The little goddess suddenly realized that she was missing someone and she quickly recalled the presence of her ve she had been missing until then. So, she decided to try and find the ve first.


    She could not allow anyone in this world to find Ruri before her.


    ¡°You all, keep on marching forward until you can secure this pce. I will go down and get all the prisoners out of their cells. Once they join us, no one shall be able to stop us from dominating.¡±


    The little goddess¡¯s words were full of confidence. It made everyone hesitate but they ultimately decided to back down as well. The little goddess was much too confident in her powers and no one wanted to fight with her.


    Not to mention, they had heard how powerful she was in real life. As a result, no one wanted to challenge her and her authority.


    The little goddess separated herself from the group and walked down the hallway which led to the prisons. She had managed to snag a map of this ce so the little goddess knew she was going the right way at least.


    She was halfway down the corridor when she noticed something was wrong with her surroundings. The walls had started to fade away and a weird feeling was overtaking her body.


    And then there was the presence of eyes on her body. She was too hyper-aware of her surroundings to not notice when someone was looking at her with such clear intent to kill her.


    The little goddess dodged the iing attack based on her intuition alone and sneered at the attacker behind her back.


    ¡°Humph, such an immature attack does not even bother me much. You will have to do better than this if you want to phase me.¡±


    The little goddess sneered but she failed to see the real reason behind her being attacked. And her attacker, Huye, could only sneer at the ignorance of the little goddess. It was such a pity that she would not be able to kill the little goddess with her own hands.


    But she would surely be able to reduce the influence the little goddess had on others in the resistance. And to start, the first thing she needed to do was to make the little goddess feel safe.


    Then and only then could Huye begin her ¡®real¡¯ attack.

 Chapter 257 257: Interests Align [Pt1]

    ?


    The little goddess was confident in herself and her powers. She kept on walking deeper into the corridor and kept on doing away with the small attacks that were being made on her by the unknown entity.


    She waited for something to happen before she could take advantage of the situation and that something did end up happening sooner than she had expected. She caught sight of the end tail of her attacker¡¯s dress.


    ¡®Time to end it all. Now I know a general location where my enemy is. It will not take me long to eliminate them.¡¯


    This was what the little goddess was confident in. She raised her hand and water gathered in it. Then, the little goddess broke the water down into small bullet-sized spherical objects and let them fly.


    The bullets were fast as they shed across the opening and ended up embedded into the wall behind her. Many even crossed the wall and hit something solid.


    ¡®Hump serves you right for trying to follow me. I wonder how long will that attitude of yoursst once you are injured beyond belief.¡¯


    The little goddess was spiteful as she stopped walking and decide to check up on her target. She could not allow the other person to live and sully her name after all.


    The little goddess turned the corner and she was about to look at the bloody mess she had caused when she felt a knife touch her neck. It burned as soon as it touched her neck and the little goddess was startled.


    That was why she jumped away before the knife was able toe down fully on her and kill her. The knife cut through the wall like butter and it caused the little goddess to flinch.


    Had it been a little off, it would have been her neck that would have been the thing that the knife cut.


    ¡°Tsk, I missed. Oh well, I will not miss next time.¡±


    The little goddess watched as Zadkiel tugged the weird knife out of the wall and stood rigidly in front of her. The knife that caused the little goddess to feel chills were still held ready in Zadkiel''s hand.


    The little goddess did not fear any weapon. But that one knife felt dangerous to her senses. Her senses were telling her to run away and not to meet that knife.


    ¡°Zadkiel, what is the meaning of this? That knife? Just what is that knife? Where did you get it?¡±


    The little goddess questioned her former ve. She tried to find any connection between herself and Zadkiel but she was not able to control him. It was almost as if Zadkiel had no connection to her anymore.


    ¡°Oh, this little tinker? It was a gift from someone who hates you equally as much as I do. Do you remember the brat you screwed over a long time ago? He decided toe back and im his vengeance.¡±


    Zadkiel spoke with a breathy air around him. He was not worried about himself or his circumstances. He was happy to see that he would be rid of the little goddess and that his joy was not remaining hidden.


    The little goddess sensed this and her temper switch was turned on. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡°You ask me this question? Do you know how many annoying brats I have screwed over during my entire existence? And it is not like those brats did not deserve it at all. So, I refuse to take responsibility for something that is not my fault.¡±


    The little goddess refused to even consider that she was in the wrong. But that was nothing new for Zadkiel. He just shrugged and allowed his concentration to re up. The knife in his hand was asking him for blood.


    And not just any normal blood. It was asking for a god¡¯s blood.


    ¡°Anyway, even if you have a weapon that can hurt me, it does not matter much to me. Come and I will show you how we do things around here.¡±


    The little goddess opened her hands wide to call forth her power. She was not going to go down without a fight at least.


    She was ready to kill Zadkiel when she felt something stab her in her stomach. It did not feel like the weird knife Zadkiel had but a corrupt energy. It entered her body and caused it to go out of control.


    The little goddess tried to fight against it but she was unable to make it. Her body was in pain all over and she could not even breathe properly.


    ¡°Well, sorry to interrupt but I do not want to give my prey over to you. This little shit screwed me over majorly so I will screw her over just as much.¡±


    The little goddess looked down at her stomach and there was a hole in it. She took a step forward but the blood started flowing out of her wound. She had to control herself so that she did not faint on the spot.


    ¡°Y-You! Since when did you-?¡±


    The little goddess questioned as she held her bleeding stomach. She could feel her life force draining away from her body. But she still wanted to ask this question. She needed to know the answer to her curiosity.


    ¡°Since when did I gain all this power? Hmm, this is a good question but I do not feel like answering you right now. So why don¡¯t you sleep for the time being and then we can converse on this topicter?¡±


    Huye snapped her fingers and the thing stabbing the little goddess forced more of itself into her body. She tried to get away but the numbness was beginning to settle in.


    ¡°Take a short nap for now. We will begin your session once you are awake once more.¡±


    Huye, the annoying and opportunistic girl Zadkiel had met before, was suddenly showing her colors in the open. He had not expected her to be this powerful or to attack in the open.


    But now that he looked at her, there was something weird about her power he was not able to put his hands on. But Zadkiel was sure it woulde to him eventually.

 Chapter 258 258: Interest Align [Pt2]

    ?


    Once the little goddess was knocked out, both Zadkiel and Huye looked at each other with nk eyes. They recognized each other aspetition and they wanted to be the ones to take care of the little goddess.


    ¡°Before you say anything, I know you have a past with the little goddess. But I assure you that I have a bigger reason to hate her than you. So why don¡¯t you let me handle the little goddess this time?¡±


    Huye was the one who took the lead this time. She did not want to lose this chance since she knew her time was limited.


    Now that the thrill of power had gone down, Huye could feel her condition and it was not good. Her body was not going tost for very long.


    But it did not matter to her in the end because Huye was someone who lived for the moment. At least, she did not that she had a lot of power. She understood why people sought power like mad.


    ¡°Ho! Do you want to say that your ¡®few days¡¯ with the little goddess were enough to ovee the eons of torture I suffered at her hands? I do not agree, miss and I will fight you if you tried to say otherwise.¡±


    Zadkiel had been looking forward to this moment for so long and he was not going to allow anyone or anything to take it away from him. It was his freedom to do what he wanted to and he was not going to let other people take it away from him.


    Huye looked Zadkiel in the eyes but she did not want to agree with him. They were both testing each other out. But a conclusion had yet to be reached.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡®Ouch, I got lost in this maze-like ce. I wonder how I will be able to break it to the surface now.¡¯


    Yohan had wanted to walk out and see what else was going on around the castle. He had even prepared the right way to go about it and he was all but ready to exit into the chaos.


    But he soon realized that the ce he had walked into was not where he wanted to go. So, he ended up back-tracking. As a result, he had gotten a little lost and now he did not know where he was anymore.


    ¡®Not to mention, I have no idea the dungeons had an entry from this side. If not for this feeling of familiarity, I would have never ventured this down in these tunnels.¡¯


    But since Yohan had felt the familiarity, he could make himself go around the ce and seek out his feelings. He knew he was forgetting something important on his end.


    It did not strike him what he had been missing until he was standing in front of a shabby cage and looking at the female in front of him.


    Well, to call her a female would be a stretch right now. The body in front of Yohan was all but an empty shell of a person, bound by magic and instincts and held together with hopes and dreams.


    But despite that, there was a familiar feeling when Yohan looked at the body in front of him. He felt like he should recognize her in an instant. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡°Let me see. I should know who you are if I look through my memories. You are certainly someone from one of my past lives, right?¡±


    Yohan looked through his mind and he had to dig deep to find who this person was. But once he did realize who she was, his anger boiled over.


    Yohan¡¯s hand snuck inside the cage and grasped Ruri¡¯s face to look her over. She did not look injured but she did not look alright as well.


    She tried to protest and pull back from his touch but Yohan did not let her. He just held on tightly to her and observed Ruri until she calmed down.


    ¡°That is right Ruri. Calm down and remember who you are. I will try to undo what has been done to you. It should not take you long to do so.¡±


    Yohan was sure it would not take Ruri long precisely because she had a connection with him. His magic had protected her inner sanity until now and kept her alive.


    If Ruri had even a little fight left in her, she would pull herself together ande back to him.


    Ruri tried to w at Yohan and fight him. She did not want to remember; her instincts did not want to remember. But she was being made to remember it all anyway.


    ¡°L-Let go of me. I do not want to remember. Do not make me remember it all.¡±


    Ruriined and her rough voice told Yohan that these were the few words she had used once she had been dragged back to the other realm. He felt sorry for her but he could not allow her to do as she pleased.


    Yohan was going to have to dig through Ruri¡¯s mind to find what was wrong with her. It was going to hurt her but it would be for the best in the end.


    ¡°I am sorry Ruri, but it is for your good. I hope you understand what I am saying once you regain your sanity.¡±


    Yohan ces his forehead on top of Ruri but she protested. The gentle wave of mana and magic that was pouring into her body was burning her. It was putting out the other mana that had been controlling her for that long.


    So even if Ruri knew it was helping her out, her instincts tried to get her to run away from the heat she was feeling. She pulled back, and she scratched. She did everything she could to take Yohan let go of her.


    But Yohan was even more stubborn than her. He refused to let her go and he refused to sit back and let Ruri hurt herself even more. He was going to ruin her current self and then re-cast it into how he had met her before.


    Anything that had hurt her or was unnatural would be removed from her body.

 Chapter 259 259: A Fateful Re-Encounter [Pt1]

    ?


    There was silence surrounding Ruri¡¯s head. For the first time, nothing was yelling at her and nothing was causing her difort as well. She was as happy and satisfied as one could hope for her to be.


    But despite all this, Ruri could not help but feel like something was missing. There was a disconnect with the outside world that was making her feel worried.


    And then a touch to her forehead caused Ruri¡¯s sinking feeling to be worse. She felt as if she could not breathe. But she also felt like she could not let the warmth escape her clutches.


    ¡°You are doing good, Ruri. You managed toe back to me so there is no need to fight anymore. Allow me to help you out.¡±


    The gentle voice sounded familiar and it brought tears to Ruri¡¯s eyes. She did not even know why or how she knew that voice, but she knew that it was important for her to know this voice.


    It was something that had always given her courage and the will to live.


    A hesitant touch on Ruri¡¯s face and another on her things felt so solid and grounding. It forced Ruri to be in touch with reality even when she did not want to be.


    ¡®A little more. I want a little more of that warmth.¡¯


    The touch started to pull away and Ruri panicked. She did what she had not dared to do until now for that touch toe back - she reached out first and hoped that she would not be rejected.


    But Yohan pulled away and Ruri¡¯s disappointment filled her soul. She let out a sad sound but it was swallowed by a fierce pressure on her lips. She was being devoured by Yohan¡¯s kiss and Ruri happily leaned into the feeling.


    ¡®Ah, I missed this so much. No wonder I always felt so cold and lonely all this time.¡¯


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Yohan touched Ruri slowly to get a response from her. He could feel her consciousness just beneath all theyers of spells that had been cast on her but he was not sure if it would be safe to extract her consciousness from there.


    After all, if Ruri did not even have the will to live, then trying to help her would be useless. She needed not to be broken for Yohan to invest in her.


    And as cruel as it sounded, Yohan knew he did not have enough time and resources to be wasting on a living doll.


    So, when Ruri responded to his kiss by pressing her lips back, Yohan knew that it was not a lost cause. She was still in there, inside Yohan¡¯s body and waiting for her to be rescued.


    Yohan¡¯s tongue massaged the inside of Ruri¡¯s mouth and asked her to lend him ess.


    Yohan had thought that he would have to fight for it, but he did not have to do much in the end. Ruri¡¯s consciousness and her power were slowly rising inside her.


    Her eyes, which had looked so lifeless and doll-like before, were suddenly vibrant and full of life. She looked active and ready to engage with him. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡°Wee back Ruri. I hope you are ready for all the pleasure I am about to give you.¡±


    Yohan promised her as he pulled Ruri¡¯s face close. His tongue took a lick out of Ruri¡¯s neck and she flinched. She wanted to get away from the cold and slimy feeling on her neck but it felt good at the same time.


    Ruri did not reply to Yohan but he could feel her interest all the same. Her body was pushing against Yohan¡¯s and her tongue was hesitantlying up to respond to him.


    Yohan¡¯s hands moved down Ruri¡¯s body to feel the change. It was much more wrought and scar-filled than before. They were all the marks Ruri had earned to survive.


    Ruri subtly tried to push her body and scars away from Yohan but he did not budge. Instead, he took hold of Ruri¡¯s face and brought it in front of his face.


    ¡°You do not get to look away from me. Your body is mine from the very first time you surrendered to me. So do not try and deprive me of what is mine.¡±


    Yohan warned as he held Ruri¡¯s face in front of his.


    Ruri looked a little stunned and taken aback but she quickly nodded in agreement with Yohan¡¯s words. She also decided that she was thinking a little too much and she should just give themand up.


    Yohan smiled against Ruri¡¯s lips and she went still. Her eyes looked at Yohan questionably but he did not say anything.


    He just raised his hands and tentacles raised out of the ground. These were the same ones that used to belong to the queen. Yohan had taken control of them when the queen lost the realm key.


    Now these tentacles were a part of him, just as the realm key was.


    The slimy appendages snuck all over Ruri¡¯s body and beneath her shirt. It caressed her chest and her breasts, making them sticky to the touch.


    Their liquid also had a slight burning effect that caused Ruri to arch her back in mixed pain and pleasure. She could not get away from the feeling of being groped.


    The tighter those appendages stuck to Ruri¡¯s body, the more she felt her mind slip away from her. She did not know where her pleasure started and where her nerves ended.


    Not to mention, the feeling of Yohan¡¯s hands on her body was electrifying for her. It did not allow Ruri to feel anything but that touch.


    ¡°You are doing good. Just focus on me for now and do not think about anything else. You do not need anyone but me in your life anyway.¡±


    Keith¡¯s voice was full ofpelling magic but Ruri was already a victim of his ways. Surrendering to him one more time would not matter to her at all.


    So, Ruri rxed her body and met Yohan¡¯s lips when he kissed Ruri. She was surrendering her everything to him and him alone. And somehow, it felt right to do and Ruri could feel her yearning boiling over when she touched Keith.

 Chapter 260 260: A Fateful Re-Encounter [Pt2]

    ?


    Every part of Ruri¡¯s body sang for Yohan¡¯s touch. Her insides were full of him but her yearning for him had not lessened even with time.


    ¡°Focus on my voice. That is right, you need to focus on me alone and not pay attention to any other sensation. Allow the pleasure to guide you out of your binds.¡±


    Yohan touched Ruri and his hips rammed into Ruri¡¯s body. She flinched and tried to get away, but Yohan did not let her go.


    He pulled Ruri into a kiss when she tried to flinch away.


    Pleasure was eating away at Ruri¡¯s mind and insides and she could not do anything to pull herself out of it. Every time she tried, it was like something submerged her beneath the water, making her feel everything.


    ¡°P-Please, help.¡±


    Ruri was not even sure what she was asking help for. Yohan was deep inside her, jabbing her sensitive G-spot with his cock. And the pleasure made Ruri tighten around him. Her hips were pulling him closer.


    ¡°That is it Ruri. You need to ept more of me if you want to please me. I can see that you want toe to me as well.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s hand rested on Ruri¡¯s face. She could feel that subtle touch even as her body rejected it. Her stomach fluttered when Yohan rammed into her hard.


    The tentacles Yohan had produced were also squeezing Ruri¡¯s breasts and that sensation caused Ruri to shiver in delight. Her insides were quivering and shaking around Yohan¡¯s cock.


    Yohan flinched as Ruri tightened him suddenly. He was not able to hold himself back and ended uping inside Ruri.


    The shot ofe filling her body and her womb woke Ruri up. There was some kind of energy that was filling her body and wording at her bonds.


    Yohan tried to pull away but Ruri did not want him to pull away. She snaked her hands around Yohan¡¯s shoulder and pulled him down into a kiss.


    It was unexpected and Ruri¡¯s tongue slipped past Yohan¡¯s defenseless lips. Her hips also smacked back against Yohan¡¯s and Ruri set up a rhythm for fucking.


    ¡°F-Finish what you stated. You need to free me.¡±


    Ruri spoke against Yohan¡¯s lips as she tried to move from her position beneath him. But no matter what Ruri did, she was at a disadvantage. Her body refused to listen to her and move as she wanted it to.


    Yohan was a little stunned at Ruri¡¯s sudden breakthrough. He had not expected her to start moving on her own for some more time.


    But since it looked like Ruri was finally awake and cooperating with him, there was no need to hold back anymore.


    Yohan¡¯s hips smacked against Ruri¡¯s and his harsh thrusts caused his release to be forced out of Ruri. Her pussy was a sloping mess and it was impossible to tell what was her release and what belonged to Yohan.


    ¡°I- shit, I am close. I am about toe. Fuck, shit, this is bad. Y-Yohan, do me faster.¡±


    Ruri yelled her pleasure out loud as her body was drilled into. She tried to match her rhythm with Yohan but she was unable to force her body to move the way she wanted to. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡°Ruri, stay calm. I¡­shit¡­let me fuck you properly.¡±


    Yohan, finally fed up with Ruri¡¯s unnecessarily moving around, decided to help her hips in ce and fuck her hard.


    Ruri flinched but she was too close toing now. Another hard thrust caused Ruri to end up releasing all over Yohan¡¯sp. Yohan¡¯se was forced deep into her body but Ruri only felt satisfaction by this action.


    By the time they finished, Ruri was much more awake and she could recognize her surroundings.


    The haze of power that had bound her was too weak now and Ruri could break it on her own now as well. With a little bit of force, Ruri was able to force her way up.


    It had been years since she hadst felt this free but Ruri was happy to see the outside world once more.


    ¡°Wee back, Ruri. It is nice to see you after so long.¡±


    As soon as Ruri was awake, she was faced with Yohan¡¯s eyes. That face looked different from what Ruri remembered but his eyes were still the same. They gave Ruri the same feelings they used to give her before.


    ¡°It feels like I am finally awake from a long dream I have been having all this time. I cannot believe it took me this long to wake up. The elders used strong magic in me this time.¡±


    Ruriined as she tried to move around. Her body felt lighter after finally being freed but that did not mean she was truly let go of.


    The elders have used their realm key to bind Ruri so only their realm key could truly make her shackles fall to the ground.


    ¡°Well, looks like I have my next destination in mind already. He would free Ruri and acquire the holy realm key from the angles.


    ¡°Yohan, know what you are thinking. But I would still advise you to be careful. The angles are not as simple as you think them to be. They already acquired 5 holy realm keys and are now the biggest force of magic on the angel¡¯s side.¡±


    Yohan did not know this before and this news caused him to frown. He had not expected such an unexpected news to hit him.


    But Yohan knew he would have to go after the angelic realm sooner orter.


    ¡°Hmm, let us see. Out of the 22 realm keys. I have 3 now. If I get 5 more, that will not even be enough to be half of what I need to be the supreme ruler. So that means I have no choice in this matter.¡±


    Yohan was taking this thing too easy. Ruri could not help but feel worried about what would happen to him in the future.


    But one look at Yohan¡¯s face was enough to tell her that he was serious about this. No matter what Ruri said, Yohan would go through this decision anyway.


    ¡®I guess I can only give up for now. I will try to help Yohan as much as he would allow me to from here on.¡¯

 Chapter 261 261: Revenge Complete

    ?


    The little goddess tried to run away while her two ¡®would-be¡¯ killers argued. This was her only chance to run away.


    But as soon as she tried, Huye stopped her attempts. Her body created a barrier between the outside world and the little goddess. The goddess tried to get past Huye with her powers.


    Blinding light shed in the room and the little goddess used this opportunity to change directions. But Huye was not even phased. If anything, Huye¡¯s impassive eyes looked bored but fierce.


    ¡°For someone who talks big, you sure are powerless when ites to actual fighting. I wonder how long you willst against me in a fair fight.¡±


    Huye punched the little goddess in her stomach. It caused the little goddess to lose momentum and she fell to the ground.


    But before she could make any other move, her hands were bound by something and she looked down to see a chain holding her in ce.


    Her eyes followed the chain, only to see Zadkiel standing behind her with an impassive expression on his face. He looked angry and disappointed at the same time.


    ¡°Y-You dare to confide me? How dare you do this to me. Let me go. I said to let me go right now.¡±


    The little goddess tried to break free from the chains. But the more she tried, the more those chains tightened around her.


    What was worse? Since she had Zadkiel under contract all this time, his magical presence was like second nature to the little goddess. Her body was not seeing Zadkiel¡¯s powers as a threat and not saving the little goddess.


    She had dug her own grave.


    ¡°Eons of being under yourmand has taught me a thing or two about you. Now, it is time for me to take my revenge.¡±


    Zadkiel took the knife Yohan had given him and embedded it into the little goddess¡¯s heart in a single swoop. It made the little goddess cry out in pain and agony.


    She tried to move away from her pain but Zadkiel did not allow her to move. The more the little goddess tried to get away, the deeper her wound became.


    In the end, the little goddess stopped struggling and she was bound in her ce. She was helpless and the only thing that was left to do was to deliver the finishing blow.


    Zadkiel was about to do just that when the little goddess decided to raise her head for onest time.


    ¡°Y-You will¡­.be cursed¡­¡­if you¡­¡­touch¡­¡­me¡­. the¡­. curse of¡­. the¡­.h-heavens¡­.¡±


    The little goddess wanted her desire to live still strong. That was the only thing that caused Zadkiel to stop and consider what would happen to him.


    While his desire for revenge was strong, was Zadkiel ready to die for that? Somehow, the answer did note out of his heart and Zadkiel had to back down.


    The little goddess noticed this hesitation and an inaudibleugh escaped her mouth. She suddenly felt hope surging inside her once more. She could live if she yed her cards right.


    ¡°You¡­cannot¡­escape¡­. your¡­fate¡­. give¡­me¡­ande¡­back¡­¡± <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The little goddess started her speech but she did not get very far.


    Just because Zadkiel was hesitating to kill the little goddess did not mean everyone else will as well. And Huye was the person to deliver the finishing blow to the little goddess.


    ¡°How annoying. The worst the heavens can do is curse me, right? But I am about to die anyway. It is a win-win for me no matter what happens.¡±


    Huye seemed to have no regret about killing the little goddess.


    Since Huye had used the demonic powers to do her dead, the little goddess¡¯s soul had been shredded into pieces. She would no longer be able to survive and be reincarnated.


    In this way, the existence known as the little goddess was no more. Her soul had been erased from any existing reincarnation cycle.


    ¡°Are you sure it is alright for you to take on the heaven¡¯s wrath? This is not a curse that will disappear just because you died and were reborn. It will follow you throughout your other lives and-¡±


    Zadkiel tried to warn Huye but she had a serene expression on her face. Somehow, it was clear that Huye knew what was going to happen to her and already made peace with herself.


    ¡°You know, I do not think there is a ¡®next left¡¯ for me. When Yohan purposed this deal, I had a feeling this would be the end of my existence as well. And now I am certain that my soul will be shattered once I die.¡±


    Huye exined it all to Zadkiel with a calm expression. She seemed to havee to terms with herself ceasing to exist.


    Had Zadkiel been a better person, he would have cried for Huye or even asked her if he could help her out. But Zadkiel was not invested in her now.


    All he wanted to do was to make things easier for himself. And he would do what would benefit himself no matter what.


    ¡°I understand. If that is something you have decided for yourself, then all I can offer you is my condolences. I hope you are satisfied with your decision until the end.¡±


    That was all Zadkiel was willing to do for Huye and the female knew it as well.


    It was neither sympathy norpassion he was showing. And that somehow made Huye certain that she had made the right decision.


    Zadkiel was someone who had what it took to stand beside Yohan. He was strong and he was also determined.


    ¡®Yeah, I am sure things would be alright once more. I should take care of myself for now since I do not have much time left.¡¯


    ¡°You should head out to Yohan¡¯s location now. I still need to find a sessor for myself and train them to take the throne. My work will never end so I should get to work now.¡±


    Huye left Zadkiel in the room alone as soon as she was finished speaking. She seemed to have a lot of work left to do suddenly.


    And Zadkiel also did not wait around. He could feel Yohan¡¯s conflicting emotions and he decided to visit Yohan as fast as he could.

 Chapter 262 262: A Last Farewell [Pt1]

    ?


    It did not take long for Zadkiel to find Yohan. But he was surprised to find the attack doll of heaven with him.


    As far as Zadkiel remembered, the little goddess had brought Ruri here for selfish reasons. And technically speaking, Ruri was still under Heaven¡¯s control so she was a liability. The smart thing to do would be to kill Ruri.


    But Yohan thought things differently. And Zadkiel was sure that Ruri and Yohan had a past he did not want to think about. The less he knew, the better for his sanity.


    Especially with the questionable state, Ruri was in. Zadkiel did not want to know how she got the bite mark on her shoulder. The less Zadkiel knew, the better it was for him overall.


    ¡°Yohan, we are done with things here. Huye said she would take care of herself and her sessor. So, what is the n from here? Are you going to stay in this world for longer?¡±


    Zadkiel would appreciate some more time in this world to gather his thoughts and get his mind on the right track. But Yohan was not a patient man.


    He liked to do things fast and how knew what he would decide.


    ¡°Hmm, I already have a person in mind as the next sessor so that is not a problem. My familiar would inform Huye of my decision and she would take care of things. As for us? I think it is time we move on to the next world.¡±


    Yohan raised his hand his skin broke off into a small bird. It was a familiar made of one¡¯s blood and flesh. It was one of the most powerful forms of magic one could practice.


    Zadkiel was a little annoyed by how well Yohan was able to use his familiar magic, but he decided not to dwell on it too much. He was getting to the stage of forming a familiar as well.


    ¡°Hey Yohan, are you sure it is alright for us to go to the next world so early? I know you want to hurry up but we are still in a bind and-¡±


    ¡°Your worries are the same as Ruri and I will tell you the same thing I told her. We do not have time to waste currently. The more time we waste here, the more we will fall behind the others who are out collecting the realm keys.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s words were sharp and Zadkiel was sure he had made his decision. Now nothing he said would be able to make Yohan give up.


    ¡°Fine, I get it. You will do what you want to anyway so there is no need for me to interfere, right? But he was careful out there at least. The heaven¡¯s realm is not as peaceful as it might look like at first.¡±


    Yohan knew that heaven was not a peaceful ce. A peaceful ce would not put a tracker and other spells on one of its people just because they were afraid of her power


    But Rui had suffered greatly because of the heavenly realm and its tyranny. Yohan would have to make sure he took revenge on her behalf.


    ¡°Do not worry. I am not charging in blindly this time. I do have a n in ce and I also have countermeasures in ce to ensure that we turn out the winners.¡± <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yohan sounded so confident that Zadkiel felt his doubts melting away from his mind. The spell Yohan had ced to share his power with Zadkiel helped him a lot as well.


    ¡°But still, do not underestimate the will of heaven. We will need allies who can help us out. Strong allies at that and we cannot allow our allies to step back once they had stepped up on the battlefield.¡±


    In simpler terms, what Zadkiel wanted to say was that needed help from outside of their current circle. But Yohan was ready for such a case as well. He had been gathering allies all over different worlds and now it was finally time for him to use them.


    Besides, Yohan was also going to corrupt a lot of local people into helping him. That was another possibility that heaven had never thought of.


    Overall, Yohan was confident in his win. Whether heavens or not, Yohan had a n of his own in ce.


    ¡°Things would be alright, Zadkiel. Have I ever let you down before? This time as well, the heaven will bow down to my will.¡±


    Zadkiel decided to trust Yohan after that. Mainly because he did not have a choice in this matter. Yohan was already ready to go to the next world by now. He just needed a way to reach the gate.


    ¡°Fine, it seems like you have already made your decision. Now follow me so that I can take you to the next portal. I can only keep it open for a few minutes so that is the time frame we have going for us.¡±


    Ruri sounded sorry about not being able to help Yohan more. But Yohan understood that Ruri had her limitations as well. She was not free from heaven¡¯s will and she would have to be careful while smuggling people into her world.


    ¡°Alright, we shall leave at down today. Get your remaining affairs in order. I have a ce I need to visit as well.¡±


    Yohan could have gone away and never said a word to Rui. But he wanted to tell her about him leaving.


    Rui had helped him a lot until now and she deserved a reward for all her work. So, Yohan was going to leave her a free pass for his original world.


    He wanted to show Rui she did not need to be confined by this small ce. She could be what she wanted to be and she could act as freely as she wanted.


    ¡°Alright. Do as you wish to. Ruri, you shoulde with me. I will get you caught up with what you missed and how to manage your chains.¡±


    Ruri looked annoyed. She did not want to go with Zadkiel and she wanted to help Yohan out. But her current condition was something she needed to learn how to manage as well.


    In the end, Ruri did go with Zadkiel, leaving Yohan on his own.

 Chapter 263 263: The Last Farewell [Pt2]

    ?


    ¡°Are you going to leave this realm now? I always knew this time woulde but I never expected it to be this soon.¡±


    As soon as Yohan stepped into the Abstel mansion, he was faced with Ruri and her attentive stare. She looked at Yohan with a proud but dull expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to move on. I did what I needed to in this world, but this stage is no longer one that needs me. And neither do you, right Ruri?¡±


    Yohan had asked Ruri to look for a good husband when he had used his skill on her. So, in a way, she was always meant to be let go of by him. And that was what Ruri would want deep inside as well.


    Even if her current expression looked like it disapproved of what Yohan was asking of her, this was what she would do.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do I want to let go of you? You were everything I wanted in a man and you are also one of the most powerful persons out there. It is a difficult choice to make, indeed.¡±


    Ruri confessed this and Yohan almost let out augh at her words.


    He knew Ruri could not go against themands that bonded her to her current body. So, he was willing to leave her be.


    ¡°You should do what you want to. I am also going to do what I want to from here on. The journey for the future had just begun after all.¡±


    Yohan confessed and there was aplicated expression on Ruri¡¯s face. Yohan did not realize that something was wrong until he turned around and Ruri stabbed him in the back.


    It was an unexpected oue Yohan had not expected to happen. It was a betrayal in the biggest form for him.


    ¡°R-Ruri, you!¡±


    Yohan started but his wound ached and caused him to trail off. Meanwhile, Ruri had no remorse on her face as she watched Yohan bleed out. Her eyes were vacant and cold.


    ¡°You know, I thought you would be able to cure my loneliness. But in the end, even you betrayed me. If I cannot have you, then no one can. I will not allow you to drift away from me.¡±


    Ruri¡¯s crazy expression was enough to tell Yohan that she had lost thest of her brain cells by now. Being under his spell¡¯s influence had not been good for her.


    Looking at her now made Yohan feel sorry for her. But he also felt annoyed because Ruri had just stabbed him without any reason. He could not bring himself to forgive her.


    ¡°Ruri, you have done enough damage to me and your psyche. It is time for you to sleep and never wake up. Allow your mind to rest now.¡±


    Yohan¡¯s hand rested on Ruri¡¯s head and she suddenly felt sleepy. She did not want to sleep but she was unable to stop herself from flinching.


    As soon as Yohan was done, Ruri disappeared in front of his eyes. It did not even leave any mark of her presence in this world.


    Yohan was not even feeling betrayed by Ruri¡¯s decision. Somehow, he was surprised that it had not happened way before today. He had dug his own grave so many times.


    ¡°W-What happened here? M-Mistress Ruri? Are you alright? Can you hear me? W-What did you do to her?¡±


    Somehow, it did not surprise Yohan that the one who found him was Hobbit. It seemed like fate that he was being found by such annoying people today. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡°Do you not have eyes to see? Your precious mistress is dead. She tried to kill me so I decided to return the favor. That was all.¡±


    Yohan pointed out but Hobbit seemed unable toprehend the truth. He was too blinded by his admiration for hisdy that he was unable to control himself.


    ¡°Y-You! How dare you do this to my mistress. You need to die right now.¡±


    Hobbit tried his best to kill Yohan but it was a useless attempt on his part. Yohan was easily able to dodge him and return all his attacks at him.


    In the end, Hobbit never stood a chance, to begin with. Yohan had made sure all his options were sealed.


    ¡°How dare you? There was no need for you to kill her. I hope you rot in the depths of hell.¡±


    Hobbit yelled as he disappeared from the realm of reality as well. It had been a short life for him.


    ¡°Hmm, seems like it was all too much for him. But he was right. I will burn in the depths of hell from here on out.¡±


    Yohan was not surprised that he got cursed. He should have gotten cursed a long time ago.


    ¡°Master Yohan, are you done with your preparations? Rui sent me to tell you that she is ready to go back now.¡±


    Zadkiel hade here to bring Yohan back. He was ready to go back as well since this ce had served its purpose.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go back now. I am ready to head out of this realm as well.¡±


    Yohan looked at the mansion that had been his home for some time now. And he was ready to leave it behind now. He could finally see the end of his first journey,


    Outside the mansion, Ruri was waiting for him. She had already opened the portal to head to a new world and stood ready to take care of things. Somehow, Yohan had expected this all to go his way.


    And now it was finally time to head to a new ce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    So, I will be ending this story here. The new arc will be likely started in a new book (once I get time to publish and write it.)


    So, at the end of book one. When will there be book 2? Who knows.


    Read my books on my WN ount since they are better and I hope to see you in the future stories. I promise they will be written in a better manner.


    So read -


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!